
ilj j f iilil if iJIUii i i4 I M ikifM I i ll J I II f I * 21 J i * ■ • • I > IZIKE 1X21 11XX7 JI X ZJLZz_2X JZ E 



Gop>TightN? 

CDPYRIGIfT DEPOSIT. 























— 




/ 






■ 



































































































































II 









































“ These five men, more than any others, have shaped the 
whole future of American history.” — John Fiske. 



A 


SCHOOL HISTORY 

OF THE 

UNITED STATES 


BY 

HENRY ALEXANDER WHITE, Ph.D., D.D., LL.D. 

FORMER PROFESSOR OF HISTORY IN THE WASHINGTON AND 
LEE UNIVERSITY, VIRGINIA; AUTHOR OF “ LIFE OF ROBERT 
E. LEE,” “ LIFE OF STONEWALL JACKSON,” ETC. 


WITH MANY MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS 

( Revised Edition ) 



SILVER, BURDETT AND COMPANY 

NEW YORK BOSTON CHICAGO 


ATLANTA 


SAN FRANCISCO 


DALLAS 


1/1 / 6 3 Z 


Copyright, 1904, 1910, 1917, by 
SILVER, BURDETT AND COMPANY 



MAR -I 1917 


©CIA 4 57279 





OQ 




v) 


THIS VOLUME IS DEDICATED 

so imtc 


FANNY UEYERLEY WELLFORD WHITE 


•0 




> ) » 



PREFACE. 


This History of the United States aims to give in simple 
form the story of the founding and the growth of the states that 
make up our Federal Union. From the nature of the subject 
itself, this story ought to engage the interest of the boys and girls 
in their grammar school years. If, however, the text-book in his- 
tory is overloaded with facts, then this natural interest in the sub- 
ject will fade from the pupil’s mind. In the present volume the 
effort has been to select only those facts that are essential to a 
general knowledge and understanding of the development of the 
United States, and to set forth the ideas entertained by the peo- 
ple as well as to describe their acts. Various features in the 
life of the people at all periods are presented — their social, reli- 
gious, industrial, political and educational interests and progress. 
The attempt is made to group the facts in such a way as to make 
clear the relation of cause and effect in American history, to show 
how one event leads to another and how one idea among the 
people springs out of another idea. 

With but few exceptions, the histories of the United States now 
used in the schools have been written b}^ authors of Northern birth 
and education. For this reason alone, perhaps, it is natural that 
we find in all of these books the historv of the author’s home sec- 


tion fully treated, while much of historical interest concerning 
other sections is either briefly mentioned or omitted altogether. 
The pupils read also in poem and story of historical events associ- 
ated with the Northern states, but little comes to their hands in 
the way of literature bearing on the South. Again, in discussing 
the causes and events leading up to the disastrous war between the 
states, the histories state clearly the point of view of the North, 
while the contention of the South is not fully presented. The 
author of this book has endeavored to write impartially of all sec- 
tions, but has taken special pains that due attention should be 
given to the part played by the people of the South in all periods 
of American history. 


Vlll 


PREFACE. 


There is much for the teacher to do in the matter of adding in- 
terest to the study of history. The pupil should be encouraged to 
picture in his mind the occurrences described in the text and to 
tell of them in his own words. The teacher must see that the 
pupil does not fall into the habit of committing to memory the 
statements made in the book. The young student must be led to 
understand the meaning of the facts set forth, and to appreciate 
the grouping of facts and the ideas they represent. The pupil's 
comprehension of the lesson may be discerned by asking him to 
repeat the substance of it or to write it in his own language. 
With the same purpose in view, the teacher should prepare his 
own questions in the first study of a chapter, using those in the 
book for later review. 

In beginning the study of any portion of the book, the geo- 
graphical location of places under consideration should first be ex- 
plained by the teacher. Then, let the pupil reproduce on paper 
or blackboard the maps in the book, without elaborateness — 
merely a few lines to show the windings of the seacoast, the course 
of a river or a high-way, or the route followed by an army on the 
march. 

At each meeting of the class a few minutes should be spent in 
reviewing the preceding lessons. As the study progresses, the 
review work may deal for the most part with the grouping of facts 
and their arrangement in periods. The Topical Reviews at the 
end of each Part in this History will aid in this important work. 

By these and other methods let the teacher strive to develop 
the pupil s interest in the acts, the ideas and principles of the 
.people whose lives have made up the history of our country. 

Henry Alexander WiiitEo 


CONTENTS. 


Part I. 

Period of Discovery and Exploration. 

CHAPTER PAGE 

I. — Early Discoverers, 1000-1492 ... 1 

II. — The Discovery of America, 1492-1520 . 6 

III. — Explorations, 1513-1590 . . . . 13 

IV. — The American Indians . . . . 21 


Part II. 

Period of Colonization. 

Y. — The Founding of Jamestown, 1590-1624 . 26 

VI. — The Growth of the Colony in Tidewater 

Virginia, 1625-1689 .... 36 

YIT. — The Planting of Maryland, 1632-1689 . 42 

VIII. — The Settlement of New England, 1602-1643 48 

IX. — The New England Confederacy, 1643-1684 58 

X. — The Middle Colonies, 1609-1689 . . . 63 

XI. — The Carolinas, 1653-1689 .... 72 

XII. — The Settlement of Georgia, 1732-1752 . 79 

XIII. — French Settlements in North America . 86 

Part III. . 

The English and French in North America. 

XIV. — Growth of the English Colonies, 1689-1763 93 

XV. — France Driven Out of North America, 1689- 

1763 99 

XVI. — Life in the Colonies in 1763 . . . 4)9 


X 


CONTENTS. 


Part IV. 

Period of the Revolution, 1763-1789. 

CHAPTER 

XVII. — Causes Leading to the Revolution 
XVIII. — The Colonies Claim Independence of Par- 
liament, 1763-1774 

XIX. — Beginnings of the War, 1774-1776 . 

XX. — The Campaigns in the Middle States, 1776- 

1778 

XXI. — The Closing Campai gns of the War, 

1778-1783 

XXII. — The Thirteen Confederate States, 1781— 

1789 

XXIII. — Making the Constitution, 1785-1789 


PAGE 

121 

127 

137 

148 

160 

171 

179 


Part V. 


Period of Expansion, 1789-1856. 

XXIV. — The Early Years of the New Republic, 

1789-1800 

XXV. — Jefferson’s Administrations, 1801-1809 

XXVI. — War with England, 1809-1815 . 

XXVII. — Monroe’s Administrations, 1817-1825 
XXVIII. — The Administration of John Quincy Adams, 

1825-1829 

XXIX. — Jackson’s Administrations, 1829-1837 

XXX. — Slavery Becomes a Political Issue, 1837- 

1 844 ........ 

XXXI. — The War with Mexico and the Compromise 

of 1850, 1845-1850 

XXXII. — Sectionalism and the Republican Party, 

1850-1856 


187 

202 

212 

224 


232 

238 

245 

257 


268 


CONTENTS. XI 

Part V I . 

Secession and Reconstruction, 1856-1877. 

CHAPTER PAGE 

XXXIII. — Events Leading to the War Between the 

States, 1856-1861 .... 278 

XXXIV. — Events of the War in 1861 . . . 288 

XXXV.— Events of the War in 1862 ... 302 

I. The War in the West in 1862 . . 302 

II. The War in the East in 1862 . . 308 

XXXVI.— Events of the War in 1863 ... 320 

I. The War in the West in 1863 . . 322 

II. The War in the East in 1863 . . 326 

XXXVII.— Events of the War in 1864 . . . 335 

XXXVIII.— The End of the War, 1865 ... 349 

XXXIX. — Reconstruction, 1865-1877 . . . 357 

Part VII. 

Period of the New Federal Union, 1877-1916. 

XL. — Industrial Development .... 375 

XLI. — Territorial Expansion and Some Recent 

Events ...... 392 

Chronology of Important Events .... 417 

Appendices. 

I. The Declaration of Independence . . . 3 

II. The Articles of Confederation .... 7 

III. The Constitution ....... 16 

IV. Presidents of the United States .... 32 

V. Table of the States: Admission, Area, Population, 

Representation ...... 33 

VI. A Selected List of Reference Books ... 34 


Index 


39 



LIST OF MAPS. 


Trade Routes to the East ..... 
The World as Known in the Time of Columbus 
Toscanelli’s Map, 1474 ..... 


The Routes of Columbus's Voyages . 

Explorations and Settlements on the Atlantic Coast 
The Location of the Indian Tribes . 

The Virginia Grant of 1606 .... 


rp 


m 


. Following 


f 1 1 


The Virginia Grant of 1609 
The New England Colonies 
The Middle Colonies .... 

The Southern Colonies .... 

Colonies during the French and Indian Wars, 1763 
(Colored) ...... 

The Chain of French Forts ..... 

The Campaign about Boston, 1775-76 
The Campaigns of 1776 ...... 

IMie Campaigns about New York and New Jersey 
The Campaigns in the Middle States 
Boone’s Trail (1775) and Clark’s Campaign (1778-79) 

The Campaigns in the South ..... 

Yorktown 

The States and their Land Claims at Close of Revolution 
(Colored) ....... Following 

The United States in 1800 (Colored). . . Facing 

Western Explorations, 1804-06. . 

The War of 1812 


rn 


rp 


PAGE 

2 

4 

o 

9 


15 

22 


27 

32 

54 



>y 

i 


6 


92 

102 

141 

144 

151 

153 

157 

161 

166 

170 

186 

206 

216 


XIV 


LIST OF MAPS. 


The Missouri Compromise ...... 

Territorial Growth of the United States (Colored) Following 
The Mexican War ...... 


The Mexican Cessions and the Oregon Country 

The Compromise of 1850 ....... 

Result of the Kansas-Nebraska Act . . . . . 

United States during the War between the States (Colored) 

Following 

Charleston Harbor ........ 

The War in Virginia in 1861 ...... 

The War in the Southwest ...... 

The War in the West ....... 

The Battle of Hampton Roads ...... 

Jackson's Campaign in the Valley of Virginia . 

The Peninsula ......... 

The First Invasion of the North . 

The Vicksburg Campaign ...... 

Chattanooga and Vicinity 

The Second Invasion of the North . . . . . 

Gettysburg ......... 

The Campaign from the Wilderness to Appomattox 
ShermaiPs Campaign ....... 

United States in 1914, with Alaska (Colored) . Following 
Territorial Dependencies of the United States (Colored) 

Facing 

A Map of the World Showing the United States and De- 
pendencies ......... 


PAGE 

227 

256 

258 

262 

266 

272 


278 

289 

293 

303 

305 

310 

311 
313 
315 
322 
324 
329 
331 
338 
344 
374 


401 


A SCHOOL HISTORY OF THE 

UNITED STATES. 


PART I. 


PERIOD OF DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION 


CHAPTER I. 


EARLY DISCOVERERS. 

IOOO-I492. 


1. Leif, the Son of Eric. IOOO. — Our story 
begins at a time when Europe, western Asia 
and northern Africa were the only known 
countries of the world. The Atlantic Ocean 
was called the Sea of Darkness, for no man 
had yet sailed far upon its waters. Something 
mere than one thousand years ago (874 a.d.), 
the bold seamen of Norway found their way 
into the western Atlantic as far as the island 
of Iceland, where they planted a colony. In 
the year 986, Eric (Er'Ik) the Red, a chieftain 
of Iceland, sailed farther westward and estab- 
lished a colony of Northmen in Greenland, an 
island which lies at the very threshold of northern America. 

In the year 1000, Leif (Llf), the son of Eric, set forth 
from Greenland and steered his vessel fearlessly toward the set- 
ting sun. The long ship was driven through the angr}^ waters 



LEIF ERICSOX. 


I IOOO' 


:2 


PERIOD OF DISCOVERT AM) EXPLORATION 


with both oar and sail. After a voyage of many days Leif found 
a coast which furnished his crew quantities of wild grapes. 
They called the country Finland, meaning Vineland. Other 
voyages were made by the Northmen to Vinland, which was 
probably that region of North America now called New England. 
The discoveries made by Leif, the son of Eric, did not bring any 
great benefit to his countrymen, and soon all knowledge con- 



L___ i : 1 L- 

40 20 0 20 40 oo tO 100 120 140 1G0 


TRADE ROUTES TO THE EAST. 

cerning these voyages of the Northmen passed out of the minds 
of the people of Europe. 

2. Marco Polo in Eastern Asia. 1271-1205. — Formally 
years after Leif discovered new lands to the westward, the coun- 
tries of eastern Asia still remained unknown to the people of Eu- 
rope. Between the years 1096 and 1291, the Christians of Europe 
made several warlike expeditions, called crusades, into Asia to re- 
cover the Holy Land (Palestine) from the Turks. The crusaders 
did not win control of the Holy Land, but they gained some 




EA KEY DISCOY EKE11S. 


3 


r 

a 


knowledge of the people of the East. In the thirteenth century, 
Marco Polo, a Venetian, made a land journey to India, Chin 
and Japan, and remained there more than twenty years 
Four years after his return to Europe (1299) he published the 
story of his travels. The eyes of Polos fellow-countrymen 
opened in wonder when they read his description of the riches 
of the great Khan, the Emperor of China. To Japan Polo gave 
'the name Cipango, and he declared that the floors of the palaces 
of the king of Cipango were of pure gold. Marco Polo’s book 
stirred the traders of Venice and of Genoa to seek the treasures 


of India, China and Japan. The merchants of these two cities, 
therefore, sent vessels to the eastern ports of the Mediterranean 
and the Black Sea, and grew rich through their trade with the 
caravans which came overland from India, bringing silks, shawls, 
muslins, pearls and spices. 

3. Henry the Navigator. 1418-1403. — The highways of 
trade thus established between Europe and Asia were gradually 
closed by the Turks. These warlike people swarmed into the 
lands near the eastern Mediterranean, and in the year 1453 they 
completed the conquest of all western Asia by seizing the city of 
Constantinople. The Europeans saw that other trade-routes to 
the East must be found. Prince Henry of Portugal, known as 
Henry the Navigator, led the way iii the search for a route around 
the barrier set up by the Turks. From the yeai 1418 until his 
death in 1463, he continued to send his sailors down the west 
coast of Africa. These Portuguese seamen went farther and far- 
ther at each attempt, until, in the year 1471, a Portuguese vessel 
crossed the line of the equator. But as the southern end of 
Africa was not yet found, Europeans could not make the journey 
to the East upon the sea. The Turks continued to hold the only 
known ways of reaching the lands of eastern Asia, and the mer- 
chants were still compelled to look for a new trade route. 

4. The Early Years of Columbus. 1440-1473. — Christo- 
pher Columbus was born at Genoa in Italy, about the year 1446. 
His father was a wool-comber. At school the young Christopher 


4 


PERIOD OF DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION. L 1oo °- 


learned to read Latin and became a good penman. At the age 
ol fourteen he became a sailor, and took part in many bold 
adventures among the pirates and the war-ships and the trading- 
vessels on the Mediterranean. He gave much time to the study 
of geography and became skillful in making maps and charts. 
About 1470, Columbus went to Portugal and sailed down the 
African coast with some of the Portuguese expeditions that 
were attempting to find a new way upon the sea to India and 
Japan. 

5. The Great Plan ol* Columbus. — From ancient times the 
theory had been held by a few scholars that the earth is round 
and not flat. Columbus adopted this view, and about 1473 



CANARY 

IS.--V 


as known in the 
time of Columbus 


USTRALIAN 


THE WORLD AS KNOWN IN THE TIME OF COLUMBUS. 


determined to test the question of the roundness of the earth 
by sailing westward in search of eastern Asia. In 1474 he 
received a letter from Toscanelli, the astronomer of Florence, 
Italy, declaring that the way to India was westward across 





14R2.] 


EARLY DISCOVERERS. 


5 


the Atlantic. Toscanelli also sent a map, upon which Cipango 
(Japan) was located within the limits of the present Gulf of 
Mexico. 

For nearly twenty years, with the great purpose held fast in 
his mind, Columbus traveled from one European kingdom to 
another, in search of money to fit out ships for the voyage west- 



ward in search of Cipango. He laid his plans in vain before the 
rulers of his native city, Genoa. Then he sought aid from the 
sovereigns of Portugal and Spain. Bartholomew, brother of 
Columbus, went to seek assistance in England and in France. 
At length Ferdinand and Isabella of Spain agreed to send three 
ships under the command of Columbus upon the great adventure. 


Questions. 


1. What countries of the world were known in the year 1000? 
How much honor is due to the Northmen as discoverers of America ? 

2. What treasures did Marco Polo claim to have seen in the East ? 
What lines of trade were established between western Europe and 
Asia ? What articles were brought from Asia by the European 


traders ? 

3 . What progress was made by the Portuguese in the work of find- 
ing a sea route to the East ? 

4 . Tell about the early years of Columbus. 

5 . What was the belief of Columbus about the shape of the earth ? 


6 


PERIOD OF DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION. [1402- 


AVhat was tbe plan which he formed ? Tell of his efforts to get aid for 
his voyage. 

Geography Study. 

Locate on the map Norway, Iceland, Greenland, Palestine, China, 
Japan, India, Portugal, Spain, France, England, Italy, Turkey, Black 
Sea and Gulf of Mexico. Find Venice, Genoa, Constantinople and 
Florence. 


CHAPTER II. 


THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 


1492-1520. 


G. The Departure ot* Columbus. 1492. — Half an hour be- 
fore sunrise on Friday, August 3, 1492, Columbus gave orders to 
raise the anchors of his three small ships in the port of Palos, 
Spain. The Santa Maria, the flagship of Columbus, could carry 
a burden of only one hundred tons. She had a complete deck and 
was about sixty-three feet in length. The other two caravels, 
the Pinta and the Nina , were smaller still. 1 Ninety sailors made 
up the active crews of the vessels, and in addition thirty adven- 
turers and priests were aboard. The fleet was steered southward 
along the coast of Africa to the Canary Islands, where nearly a 
month was spent in repairing a rudder and in changing some of 
the sails. The sixth day of September saw the three ships turned 
westward from the Canaries into the “Sea of Darkness.” Hardly 
had the islands faded from view, when a great terror seized upon 
many of the sailors. They feared the perils of the unknown 
waters into which they were rushing; but Columbus was full of 
confidence, for he had the mariner's compass and an instrument 
with which to calculate his position. He also carried Tosca- 
nelli's map of the world, upon which was represented Cipango, 
or Japan. Columbus believed that he could reach this island 
by sailing westward a distance of less than three thousand miles. 

1 The Pinta was commanded by Marlin Alonso Pinzon (Pen-thon'), and 
the Nrna bv In’s brother, Vicente Yafiez Pinzon. 


1520.] 


7 


THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 

7. Columbus Discovers the Bahama Islands. — Nearly a 
month went by after the departure from the Canaries and then 
the sailors lost hope of discovering land. They were laying plans 
to throw Columbus overboard, when sea-fowl began to appear in 
numbers. A green branch full of red berries and other objects 
indicating land were observed in the water. About ten o’clock in 
the evening of October 11, 1492, Columbus saw a distant, moving 



From a sixteenth-century print. 


COLUMBUS DEPARTING ON HIS FIRST VOYAGE, 


TAKES LEAVE OF THE KING 


• AND QUEEN. 


light. At two o’clock the next morning, in the clear moonlight, a 
sailor on the Pinta caught sight of land. Thirty-five days had 
passed since the departure from the Canaries, and seventy days 
since the little fleet had sailed from Spain. Friday morning, 
October 12, 1492, Columbus went ashore, set up a cross and gave 
to the place the name of San Salvador. It was one of the Bahama 
group ot islands. From San Salvador Columbus sailed southward 
until he discovered the island of Cuba. He afterwards visited 



8 


PERIOD OF DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION. [1492- 


Haiti, where lie left a garrison of forty men. He thought that 
these islands lay close to the eastern coast of Asia, When 
Columbus returned to Spain, Ferdinand and Isabella lavished 
great honor upon him. He displayed gold ornaments, strange 
plants and birds, curious weapons, and six of the natives whom 
he called Indians, for he was sure that he had reached India in 
the far East. 


8. The Last Voyages of Columbus. 1493-1504. — In Sep- 
tember, 1493, Columbus set forth upon a second voyage. A great 

company of adventurers sailed 
with him. They expected to find 
precious stones and silks in the 
land of magic which Columbus 
called the Island of India. He 
sailed along the southern coast 
of Cuba and afterwards dis- 
covered Jamaica. The men left in 
Haiti on the first voyage had per- 
ished, but Columbus established 
there a second company which 
became a flourishing colony. 

A third voyage in 1498 
brought the explorer into the 
mouth of the Orinoco River and 
to the mainland of South America, which he supposed to be the 
continent of Asia. Columbus then returned to Haiti where he 
aroused such enmity against himself that he was arrested by 
the colonists and sent back to Spain in chains. He was at once 
set free by the king and queen. 

A fourth and last voyage was made in 1502-1504. Columbus 
sailed between Cuba and South America, and thence along the coast 
of the mainland (Central America) from Honduras to Panama, in 
search of a water passage to the Indian Ocean. He secured none 
of the famed wealth of the East, and he lost the favor of Ferdinand 
and Isabella. Poverty, neglect and sorrow were the last portion 



CHRISTOPHER COLTJMRUS. 


15120.] 


THE DISCOVERY OE AMERICA. 


9 


of this great man, who died at Valladolid, 1 Spain, May 20, 
1506. He never knew that he had found a new continent, but 
to the end believed that he had discovered the shortest route 
irom Spain to eastern Asia. 



9. John Cabot . 1497-1408. — The story of the discoveries 

made by Columbus on his first voyage stirred the spirit of John 
vabot (Cab'ot) to take part in the work of exploration. Cabot 

1 Columbus requested that he might be buried in Santo Domingo, Haiti, 
and, therefore, thirty years after his death, his body was borne across the 
Atlantic to this island. Haiti was afterwards ceded to France, and in 1796 
the supposed remains of Columbus were placed by Spain in the Cathedral of 
Havana, Cuba. On the 31st of November, 1898, when the Spaniards were 
leaving Cuba, these remains were removed from the Cathedral of Havana and 
sent to Spain. Some have claimed, however, that a mistake was made in 1796 
and t hat the body of a son of Columbus was then carried from Santo Domingo 

to Havana. If this view is correct, the ashes of the explorer repose in Santo 
Domingo to this day. 


10 


PERIOD OF DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION 


[ 1491 ! 



was a native of Genoa, but he 
was then living in the city of 
Bristol, England. In early life 
he had made a visit to Arabia 
and there saw great caravans 
bringing spices from the regions 
beyond India. Cabot sought an 
interview with King Henry VII. 
of England, and offered to find a 
route to East India shorter than 
that followed by Columbus. He 
secured a ship at Bristol, with 
a crew of eighteen men, and 
sailed westward in May, 1497. 
On the 24th of June, Cabot 


THE CABOT MEMORIAL TOWER AT 
BRISTOL, ENGLAND. 


sighted land at some point near 
the Gulf of St. Lawrence, either 
Cape Breton or Labrador. At 
this time, Columbus had not 
vet reached the mainland of the 
new world. John Cabot was, 
therefore, the first European, 
after Leif, son of Eric the Red, 
to look upon the continent of North America. 

Cabot went ashore, planted the English flag and took posses- 
sion of the land in the name of King Henry VII. It is prob- 
able that John Cabot and his son Sebastian came again to 
Labrador in 1498, with five or six ships. They sailed southward 
along the coast, which they supposed to be apart of Asia. The 
explorers saw only icebergs, polar bears and great forests of 
timber. The English dream of a rich Asiatic trade thus passed 
away, to be replaced a century later by the plan of establishing a 
great English commonwealth in North America. 

10. Vespucius. 14-07. — In June, 1497, while Cabot was un- 
furling the English Hag on the coast of Labrador, another Italian 


1520.] 


THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 


11 


touched the mainland of the new continent near Cape Honduras, 
in what we now call Central America. This was Americus Ves- 
pucius (Ves-pu'che-us) who was making explorations in company 


with Pinzon, one of the captains 
who had sailed with Columbus 
in 1492. 

1 1 . Vasco tla Gama. 1497- 
1491). — In the same year, 1497, 
Vasco da Gama (Vahs'co dii 
Ga'ma) steered a Portuguese 
fleet around the Cape of Good 
Hope, the extreme southern 
point of Africa, and thence east- 
ward. By the summer of 1499 
he was back in Portugal with 
great cargoes of silks, jewels and 
ivory. He had reached India by 
the eastern sea route. The idea 
was at once set forth that the 
new islands and coasts in the 
western Atlantic were not a part 
of Asia, but lands lying between 
Asia and Europe. The effort 
was henceforth made to reach 
Asia by finding a waterway 
through these lands, or around 
them. 



THE STATUE OF VESPUCIUS. 


12. Cortereal and Cabral. 1500. — In 1500 Cortereal (Cor- 
ta-ra-al') ran his Portuguese vessel into the entrance of Hudson 
Strait, near Labrador. He was seeking a northern route to China. 
In the same year Cabral (Ca-bral') brought a Portuguese fleet 
to anchor off the coast of Brazil. As this land lay east of the 
Line of Demarcation, 1 it was thereafter held by Portugal. 


I rill 


The Line of Demarcation. — Since t he mariners of Spain and of Por- 
tugal were foremost in exploring’ the southwestern Atlantic, ail agreement 




12 


PERIOD OF DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION. [ 1513 - 


13. The Naming of America. — About the year 1501 Vespu- 
cius sailed southward along the coast of Brazil. A German 
geographer, Waldseemuller (Valt'-za-miil'ler), who published an 
account of the voyages of Vespucius, suggested, in the year 
1507, that in honor of Americus Vespucius the new regions to 
the southward should be called America. The name was ac- 
cepted and placed, at first, upon maps of South America. Some 
years later it was applied to North America also. 

14 . Balboa and Magellan. 1513 - 1520 . — In 1513 Balboa 
(Bal-bo'a), the Spaniard, climbed to the crest of a mountain on 
the Isthmus of Panama. Southwestward from the point where 
he stood Balboa saw the gleaming of the waters of a vast ocean, 
which he named the South Sea. The year 1520 saw the ships of 
Spain enter the South Sea by passing around South America. 1 
Magellan, commander of the fleet, called the great sea the Pacific, 
which name it still bears. He sailed westward across the Pacific 
to the Philippine Islands, where he was slain by the natives. 
Some of his comrades continued the voyage and reached Spain 
in 1522. They were the first to sail around the globe, thus prov- 
ing beyond dispute that the world is round. And they were 
the first also to see the new world, America, lying apart by itself 
with a wide ocean on each side. 


Questions. 


1. Tell of the first voyage of Columbus. 

* 2 . What were the first islands discovered ? What did Columbus 
carry back to Spain at the end of his first voyage ? What land did 
Columbus think he had reached ? 

3. What lands were actually reached by Columbus during his last 


was established by decree of Pope Alexander \ I., regarding the division of 
lands that should be discovered. A meridian 370 leagues west of the Cape 
Verde Islands was taken as the “line of demarcation ” ; all new lands dis- 
covered east of this line were to belong to Portugal, all west of it to Spain. 
The Portuguese, therefore, made their explorations to the eastward. 

1 They left Spain in 1519. In the latter part of the year 1520 they passed 
through t he Strait of Magellan into the Pacific Ocean. 


1500 .] 


EXPLORATIONS. 


13 


three voyages ? How was Columbus treated in Haiti ? What became 
of the remains of Columbus ? 

4 . Tell of the voyages of the Cabots. 

5 . Tell about the voyages made by Da Gama, Cortereal, Americus 
Vespucius and Cabral. Why was the new world called America and 
not Columbia ? What was the Line of Demarcation ? 

o. Who first discovered the Pacific Ocean ? Tell of Magellan and 
his journey. 

Geography Study. 

Locate on the map Palos, Canary Islands, Bahama Islands, Cuba, 
Haiti, Jamaica, Orinoco River, Honduras, Panama, Havana, Santo 
Domingo, Cape Verde Islands, Bristol, Labrador, Cape of Good Hope, 
Cape Breton, Hudson Strait, Brazil, Strait of Magellan and Philippine 
Islands. 


CHAPTER III. 

EXPLORATIONS. 

1513-1590. 

15. The Discovery of Florida. 

1513-1521. — The year 1513, which 
witnessed the discovery of the Pacific 
Ocean by Balboa, marked also the 
voyage of Ponce de Leon (Pon'thfi 
da La-on'). He sailed northward 
from the island of Cuba in search of 
a magical fountain called the Foun- 
tain of Youth, which would bring 
back youth, it was said, to every man 
who bathed in its waters. On Easter 
Day he came in sight of a coast which 
he named Florida, from the Spanish 
name for Easter, “Pascua Florida” 

(the . flowery passover). In 1521 Ponce de Leon came again 
and attempted to plant a colony in Florida, but the Indians 



PONCE DE LEON. 


14 


[ i r> i :s - 


PERIOD OF PISOOV ERY AND 


EXPLORATION. 


forced him away, and the wound left by an Indian arrow speedily 
caused his death. 1 

16. Early French Explorers. 1524-1541.- — As early as 

1504 the fishermen of Normandy and Brittany, in France, 
ventured as far westward as Newfoundland to catch codfish. 
They gave to Cape Breton Island its name, and in 1506 a 
Frenchman explored the Gulf of St. Lawrence. When King 
Francis I. came to the throne of France (1515), he determined 
to have his share of the New World, and he sent an Italian, Ver- 
razano (Ver-ra-tsa'no), with a French fleet to seek for treasure. 
Yerrazano captured a great quantity of Spanish gold on its way 
eastward from Mexico, and then searched the American shore 
from Cape Hatteras, North Carolina, to Nova Scotia (1524). It 
is interesting to note that these French sailors made a brief visit 
inside the limits of what are now the harbors of New York and 
Newport. 

From 1534 to 1541 1 lie French were attempting to find a water- 
route to China by sailing up the St. Lawrence. Jacques Cartier 
(Zhak Kar-tya') pushed his way up this stream to the head of 
navigation for large vessels and gave the name Montreal to a 
high, steep hill on its northern bank. 

17. Spanish Explorations in the Southwest. 1528-1542. — 
The desire to find gold brought many bold men from Spain to 
America. In 1528 Narvaez (Nar-va-eth') led four hundred 
Spaniards into the region north of the Gulf of Mexico, but most 

1 While Ponce de Leon was preparing his second expedition to Florida, 
another Spaniard, Pineda, discovered the mouth of the Mississippi River 
(1519). Gordillo (Gor-del'yo) coasted along the eastern shore of the con- 
tinent from Florida to South Carolina in 1520. He was followed in 1526 
by Vasquez d’Ayllon (d’il-yon'), who attempted to plant a colony of six 
hundred persons on the James River, in Virginia, but disease and hunger 
destroyed them. About the same time, Spanish ships under Estavan Gomez 
(Go'meth) passed along the entire coast from Labrador to Carolina. In 1519 
Cortez (Kor'tez) conquered Mexico. The Pizarro brothers seized Peru in 
1531. Spanish laws and religion were introduced into both countries, and with 
the help of the gold and silver found in her Mexican and South American 
mines Spain soon became the strongest kingdom in Europe. 


1590.] 


EXPLORATIONS 


15 


of the company lost their lives. Cabeza de Vaca (Ca-ba'tha da 
Va'ca) survived the perils of the expedition and brought back 



EXPLORATIONS AND SETTLEMENTS ON THE ATLANTIC COAST. 

reports of the towns built by the Indians of New Mexico and 
Arizona. The year 1540 saw Coronado’s departure from Mexico 
with a small army, in search of the Indian towns and the treasure 


16 


PERIOD OF DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION. 


[ 1513 - 


they .were supposed to contain. He found the canon of the 
Colorado River, and pushed on northward to the southern bound- 
ary of Nebraska. 


18. lie Soto’s Journey to tlie Mississippi. 1540-1542. — 

While Coronado was looking for gold in the lands west of the 
Mississippi River (1540-1542), Fernando de Soto was making the 
same fruitless search in the regions east of that stream (1539- 
1543). The Creek Indians offered desperate resistance to De 
Soto’s 570 men as they pushed their way from Florida to the east- 
ern slopes of the Alleghanies. The company afterwards crossed 



THE OLD SPANISH GATE AT ST. AUGUSTINE. 


the Mississippi River near the place where Memphis is now lo- 
cated, and moved thence up the western bank of the river. Not 
an ounce of gold was discovered, and De Soto himself died and 
was buried in the Mississippi. The survivors of the expedition 
floated down the river in boats and at length reached Mexico. 


19. Spanish and French Attempts at Colonization. 1520- 
1508. — The first attempt to establish a colony in North America 
was made by the Spaniards. We have already read of the un- 
successful effort of Yasquez d’Ayllon to plant a colony on the 
James River in 1526. 

In 1562 Gaspard de Coligny (Co-len'ye), leader of the French 
Protestants, who were known as Huguenots, settled a colony 
under Jean Ribault (Zhan Re-bo') at Port Royal in the present 


1 590. J 


EXPLORATIONS. 


17 


State of South Carolina. Some of the colonists died and the rest 
returned to France. Two years later other Huguenots built a 
village and a fort at the mouth of the St. John’s River, Florida, 
The Spaniards regarded the Huguenots as intruders within their 
territory, and Pedro Menendez (Ma-nen'deth) was sent by King 
Philip IT. to drive them out. Menendez went ashore on the 
coast of Florida and laid the foundation of St. Augustine (1565). 
He then killed or enslaved most of the French colonists. Only 
a few escaped to tell the story in France. St, Augustine is still 
standing, the oldest town within the limits of the United States. 

20. Hawkins and Drake. 1502-1577. — During the early 
part of Queen Elizabeth’s reign an active slave trade was con- 
ducted by Sir John Hawkins. Negroes were carried from the 
coast of Africa and sold to the Spanish colonists in the AYest 
Indies. The chief assistant of Hawkins was Sir Francis Drake. 
When war afterwards broke out between England and Spain, 
Drake and Hawkins seized many of Spain’s treasure-ships which 
were bearing gold and silver from Mexico and Peru. Drake 
sailed in the track of Magellan around South America into the 
Pacific Ocean (1577) and attacked the Spanish towns on the 
western coast of South America. He there seized large quanti- 
ties of gold and silver, and sailed thence northward along the 
coast as far as Oregon. He searched for a passage eastward 
through the continent, but failing to find one 1 he sailed across the 
Pacific and made his way homeward around the globe. 


1 The Northwest Passage. — It was only after the lapse of many years 
that the explorers were able to find a passage around the northern end of 
North America. The first part of the work consisted in tracing the northern 
Pacific coast-line. Cabrillo dOa-brel'yo) and Ferillo (Fa-relyo), Spaniards, 
sailed as far north as Oregon in 1543. In 1579 Drake gave the California coast 
the name of New Albion, Albion being an old name for England. Juan de 
Fuca (Jo an de Fu-ka) pushed his way, in 1592, as far as the strait that bears 
his name. Long years afterward, in 1728, Vitus Bering, a Dane in the service 
of Russia, discovered the strait that divides Asia and America. In 1854 Sir 
Robert M’Clure sailed through t lie islands of the Arctic Ocean from Bering 
Strait to Davis Strait, and thence into the Atlantic. This Englishman was 
the first mariner to steer a vessel around the northern end of the continent. 


18 


[ 1 .> I :* - 


PERIOD OE DISCO V Eli V AND EXPLORATION. 


21. Gilbert and Raleigh. — In 1578 Sir Humphrey Gilbert 
attempted to plant an English colony in Newfoundland, but the 
effort was a failure. In 1583 Gilbert came again to Newfound- 
land with three vessels. His largest ship ran against the rocks; 
he turned the other two homeward, and, on the way, his own 
small ship sank in a storm. The last time the sailors in the other 
vessel saw ( tilbert he was joyously calling out to them , 1 L The way 
to Heaven is as near by sea as by land.’’ 

Gilbert had a half-brother, Sir Walter Raleigh, who was a 
courtier of Queen Elizabeth. He is said to have won the favor of 
the queen by throwing his plush cloak over some mud in the path 

where she was walking. In 1584 Raleigh 
received permission from the queen to 
make a settlement in America and he at 
once sent two sea-captains, Amidas and 
Barlow, to search out a good location for 
a colony. These sailors went ashore on 
Roanoke Island on the coast of the pres- 
ent State of North Carolina. When 
they returned to England and told the 
story of the goodly American land full 
of pines and cedars and friendly Indians, 
Elizabeth bestowed knighthood upon Raleigh and named the 
country Virginia, in honor of herself, the Virgin Queen. 

22. Raleigh’s Colonies at Roanoke Island. 1585-1590. — 
In the year 1585 Raleigh sent one hundred and eight men to 
build a town on Roanoke Island. The colonists began at once to 
search for gold and neglected the work of settlement. Famine 
soon threatened them, and when Sir Francis Drake came sailing 
along the coast from the West Indies they were glad to be taken 
back to England. They took with them tobacco leaves, Indian 
corn and potatoes, which were all new to the English. 

In 1587 Raleigh sent to Roanoke Island another group of 
settlers, composed of a number of families under Captain John 
White as governor. Soon after the arrival of these colonists, 



?■*>= 


r m - 


SIR WALTER RALEIGH. 


1500.1 


EXPLORATIONS. 


19 


Virginia Dare was born, the 
first English child whose 
birthplace was in America. 
Governor White soon went to 
England to get supplies for 
the colony, but as war against 
the Spaniards 1 was keeping 
every English ship busy at 
home, he could not return to 
the colony with assistance. 
When White came again to 
Roanoke Island in 1590, not 
one of the settlers was found. 
Only the empty cabins were 
there, and the word Croatoan 
(Croa-to-an') cut in the bark 
of a tree. These settlers were 
never found, and no man 
knows to this day whether the 
word Croatoan refers to an- 
other island or to a tribe of 
Indians who carried away as 
prisoners the colonists of 
Roanoke Island. 

Questions. 

l. What was Ponce de Leon 
seeking when he found Florida ? 
Who was the first man to attempt 
to plant a colony on James River 



STONE MARKING THE SITE OF OLD 
FORT RALEIGH. 


! 

INSCRIPTION. 

On this site in July-August, 1585 (0. S.), 
colonists, sent out from "England by Sir 
Walter Raleigh, built a fort, called by them 
“The New Fort in Virginia.” 

These colonists were the first settlers of 
the English race in America. They returned 
to England in July, 1586, with Sir Francis 
Drake. 

Near this place was born, on the 18th of 
August, 1587, Virginia Dare, the first child of 
English parents born in America — daughter 
of Ananias Dare and Eleanor White, his 
wife, members of another band of colonists, 
sent out by Sir Walter Raleigh in 1587. 

On Sunday, August 20, 1587, Virginia 
Dare was baptized. Manteo, the friendly 
chief of the Hatteras Indians, had been 
baptized on the Sunday preceding. These 
baptisms are the first known celebrations of 
a Christian sacrament in the territory of the 
thirteen original United States. 


1 In the year 1588 Philip II. of Spain sent a great fleet called the Armada 
to carry an invading army across the Channel into England. When the 
Spanish ships to the number of 1*10 entered the English Channel, Drake and 
Hawkins fell upon them from the west. Superior seamanship and gunnery on 
the part of the English destroyed a large number of King Philip’s war-vessels 
and drove off the others. Spain’s naval power was thus completely broken. 


20 


PERIOD OF DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION. 

in Virginia? Who was the first to discover the M ississippi River? Tell 
of Gordillo, Gomez, Cortez and Pizarro. 

2. What purpose first brought Frenchmen to Newfoundland? 
What was the purpose of Verrazano's voyage ? What was the purpose 
of Cartier in sailing up the St. Lawrence ? 

What was the chief desire of the Spanish explorers ? What did 
they find in the Southwest ? Name the chief Spanish explorers. 

4. Trace on the map De Soto's famous journey. 

5. Tell the story of the founding of St. Augustine in Florida. 
Describe the attempts of the French to plant colonies in Carolina and 
Florida. What was the reason for the war between the Spaniards and 
the French in Florida ? 

<>. What was the slave-trade as it was carried on by Sir John 
Hawkins ? Compare Drake's pathway round the world with that of 
Magellan. Why did Drake give to California the name of New 
Albion ? Where is Bering Strait ? Trace on the map Sir Robert 
M’Clure's voyage through the Arctic Ocean in 1854. 

7. Describe Sir Humphrey Gilbert's attempts to plant a colony. 
What were the last known words of Gilbert ? How did Raleigh's 
explorers describe the North Carolina coast ? Tell how Virginia got its 
name. 

H. Draw a map of Roanoke Island and vicinity. What American 
products were carried to England by Raleigh's first colonists? Why 
was Raleigh's second colony left without assistance ? What became of 
the settlers on Roanoke Island ? 


Geography Study. 

Locate on the map Florida, South Carolina, North Carolina, Cape 
Hatteras, Virginia, Newfoundland, Nova Scotia, St. Lawrence River, 
Montreal, Newport, St. Augustine, James River, Roanoke Island, 
St. John's River, Colorado River, Mississippi River, Mexico, Peru, 
Arizona, New Mexico, Nebraska, California, Bering Strait, Davis 
Strait, Strait of Juan de Fuca. 


THE AMERICAN INDIANS. 


21 


CHAPTER IV. 

THE AMERICAN INDIANS. 


23. The Inhabitants of* America. — Columbus gave the name 
Indians (natives of India) to the copper-colored people whom he 

found in the New World. The different tribes of red men were 
then spread all over the territory of North and South America. 
How long they had been living there no one knows. Some 
students suppose that the aborigines came to America from 



AN INDIAN SETTLEMENT. 


Asia, centuries ago, by way of the Pacific. These people were of 
three classes — savage, barbarous and half-civilized. 

24- e Savage Indians. — The savage Indians occupied the coun- 
try north of Mexico, between the Rocky Mountains and the 
Pacific Ocean. The Apaches, Bannocks and Athabaskans of 
the present da}" are savage tribes. They move restlessly from 
place to place, build rude wigwams, and live on fish, birds and 
antelopes. 

25. Barbarous Indians. — 


The most important class of red 


22 


PERIOD OF DISCO VERY AND EXPLORATION' 


men were the barbarous Indians who roamed through that part of 
North America lying east of the Rocky Mountains. They were 
divided into three races, each having its own language and cus- 
toms. These were the Maskoki, Iroquois and Algonquins. The 
Maskoki lived in the region south of the Tennessee River and 



Cherokees of North 

Carolina and Tennessee, the Susquehannocks of Pennsylvania, 
and the Five Nations of New York, who became the Six 
Nations when the Tuscaroras were driven northward from Caro- 
lina. The Algonquins were widely scattered from the Atlantic 
to the Rocky Mountains. Among their tribes were the Row- 
hatans of Virginia, the Pequots, Narrayansetts and Mohegans of 


THE AMERICAN INDIANS. 


20 


New England, the Lenape of Delaware, and 


the Shawnees of the 


Ohio Valley. 

The number of Indians in the country oast ol the Mississippi, 
at the time when Columbus discovered America, was perhaps as 
many as 200,000. The number at the present time in the United 

States is said to be about 260,000. 

20. Tlie Half-civilized Indians. — The half-civilized Indians 

lived in Mexico and Peru. In Peru 
they had good roads, erected buildings 
of sun-baked brick, cultivated corn 
and potatoes, and kept flocks of 
llamas and alpacas. They knew how 
to make vases, weapons and tools of 
metal. They used lead, copper, silver 
and gold. The Indians of Mexico, 
called Aztecs, lived in fortresses of 
adobe, or sun-burnt brick. The Pueblo 
Indians of Arizona and of New Mexico 
are descendants of these ancient Mexi- 



cans. 

27. Tlie Mound Builders. — The 

Mound Builders were, probably, the 
ancestors of the Indians found here bv 
the white men. The Mound Builders 
left behind them many great mounds 
or heaps of earth, the burial-places of 
their dead. These mounds have been 
found in large numbers in the Ohio Valley. Many of them have 
been opened and in them have been found stone tools, weapons, 
urns and pipes, in addition to the skeletons of dead chieftains. 
A mound in Illinois opposite St. Louis is ninety feet high and 
covers eight acres of ground. Another, in Ohio, is 1,000 feet 
long, and has the form of a serpent. 

28. The Indian Clan. — The Algonquin and Iroquois Indians 
were composed of many tribes subdivided into a number of clans. 



24 


PERIOD OF DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION. 


Each clan elected two sachems or rulers, one for war and the 
other for peace. It carried its own emblem, or totem, in the 
form of a wooden figure of some animal, as the Wolf, the Turtle, 
the Bear. A council of clan-sachems governed the tribe. The 
clan worshiped its dead ancestors and also the powers of nature, 
such as the Sun and Thunder. 

2D. Indian Characteristics. — The Indian women cultivated 
small patches of corn with hoes made of stone or clam-shell. The 
men of the barbarous tribes were skilled in trapping animals 
and in catching fish. Tn birch-bark canoes they moved swiftly 
over the rivers and lakes, and they had well-marked trails 
through the forests. They could tan deerskins, make moc- 
casins, snowshoes, canoes and maple sugar. They knew how 

to spear fish through the ice and 
how to fertilize corn by putting fish 
in each hill. For money they used 
beads made from clam-shells and 
strung together, called wampum. 

Fish and furs were bought from the 
Indians by the European settlers who gave in exchange knives, 
hatchets, blankets and liquor. 

The Indian was swift of foot and keen of sight. He could 
endure cold, hunger and fatigue. He was full of courage. At 
the same time he was treacherous and often practised the most 
awful cruelty. 



AN INDIAN SHELL AXE. 


Questions. 

1. Why did Columbus give the name Indians to the people whom 
he found in the New World ? 

* 2 . Tell all that you know about the savage Indians. 

3. Tell of the barbarous Indians. What tribes of Indians, if any, 
once lived in your own state ? How does the total number of Indians 
in our country now compare with the number in the time of 
Columbus ? 

4. Tell of the half-civilized Indians. 

5. Who were the Mound Builders ? For what purpose did they 
build the mounds ? What has been found inside some of the mounds ? 


THE AMERICAN INDIANS. 


25 


6. What was the Indian clan ? The sachem ? The totem ? The 
Indian religion ? 

7. What was the work of the Indian women ? Describe the mode 
of life among the barbarous Indians. 


Geography Study. 

Locate on the map the Rocky Mountains, the Alleghany Mountains, 
the Mississippi River, the Ohio River, the Tennessee River, Hudson 
Bay, and the states that lie east of the Mississippi River. 


PART I. 


PERIOD OF DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION. 1000-1590 a.d. 


1 . 

o 

3 . 

4 . 

5 . 
G. 
7 . 
S. 
9 . 

10 . 

11 . 

12 . 

13 . 


Topical Review. 

Voyages of the Northmen ..... 

Trade-Routes between Europe and Asia 

The Search for India ...... 

Columbus and His Voyages 

The Discovery of North America 

The Voyages of Vespucius ..... 

Sailing to India . . ..... 

The Naming of America 

Sailing around the World 

Spanish Explorations and Colonies in North America 
French Explorations and Attempts at Colonization 
English Explorations and Colonizing . 

The Ancient Inhabitants of America . 


SECTIONS 

1 


. 4-8 
9 

10, 13 
. 11 
. 13 

. 14 

15, 17, 19 

16, 18, 19 
9, 20-22 

23-29 


Sovereigns of Englano. 

Henry VII 

Henry VIII 

Edward VI 

Mary 

Elizabeth 


1485-1509 

1509-1547 

1547-1553 

1553-1558 

1558-1603 


PART II. 


PERIOD OF COLONIZATION 

CHAPTER V. 

THE FOUNDING OF JAMESTOWN. 

1590-1624. 


30. Raleigh’s Plan for an English State in America. — In 

the time of Queen Elizabeth the spirit of rivalry was strong 
between Spain, France and England. Each of these great 
powers wished to gain control of North America. France was 
making ready to seize Canada, and Spain already held Florida. 
When Queen Elizabeth gave the name Virginia to the territory 
lying between Florida and Canada, Raleigh said, “ Let us over- 
throw Spain’s dominion by making another English nation in 
Virginia/ 7 He began at once to carry out this plan by sending 
his first colony to Roanoke Island (1585). 

Sir Walter, himself, as we have seen, did not succeed in planting 
an English state in America. When King James I. ascended the 
throne of England, lie cast Raleigh into prison upon a false 
charge of treason, and Raleigh's charter to lands in Virginia was 
taken from him and transferred to others. He remained a 
prisoner in the Tower of London for more than twelve years 
and was at last executed by King James in 1618. Before his 
death, however, Raleigh 1 saw his great plan made successful in 
the planting of the colony at Jamestown in the year 1607. 

‘The State of North Carolina has done honor to this great Englishman by 
giving to her capital city the name Raleigh. 


1 024. J 


THE FOUNDING OF JAMESTOWN. 


27 


31. The Loudon Company. 1606. — It was evident that 
England must act speedily if she would establish her flag upon 
this continent. The French were claiming control of the trade in 
fish and furs in Canada, and in 1603 a French commercial com- 
pany received permission from King Henry IV. to locate a colony 



in Acadia, now called Nova Scotia, 


A number of merchants and 


men ol wealth in London, led by the Rev. Richard Hakluyt, Sir 
Thomas Gates, Sir George Somers, Captain Edward Wingfield, 


and Sir Thomas Smith, were anxious to carry out Raleigh’s plan 
ol founding an English state in Virginia. They expected, in addi- 
tion, to gather gold in abundance and to find a water-route 
through the new country to the Pacific. 

In 1606 King James I. signed a charter defining Virginia as 


28 


PERIOD OF COLONIZATION. 


[1500 * 


extending from the Cape Fear River (North Carolina) to Nova 
Scotia. He granted to the Virginia Company of London, usually 
known as the London Company, the right to plant a colony be- 
tween degrees thirty-four and thirty-eight north latitude, or 
between Cape Fear and the mouth of the Potomac. 


The Plymouth Company. — Another group of men at Plymouth, headed 
by Sir Ferdinando Gorges and George Popham, wished to establish colonies 
m America, and to this Plymouth Company King James I. assigned the coast 
between 41° and 45°, or from the Hudson River to Nova Scotia. The inter- 
vening strip of territory, between 38° and 41°, was left open for settlement by 
either of the Companies, provided that neither Company made a settlement 
within fifty miles of the other. 


32. The Settlement of Jamestown. 1606-1007. — On De- 
cember 19, 160G, three small vessels, the Susan Constant, the God- 
Speed and the Discovery, sailed down the Thames bound for Vir- 
ginia. One hundred and five emigrants were on board. Fifty- 
five of these ranked as u gentlemen,” and the others were trades- 
men and mechanics. The dogwood and redbud were coloring the 
forests with white and purple blooms when the colonists passed 
between the Capes of the Chesapeake, which they named Cape 
Henry and Cape Charles in honor of the two sons of King Janies. 
James was the name which the colonists bestowed upon the 
broad river that flows into Hampton Roads, and Jamestown was 
the name they gave to the landing-place, a little peninsula thirty- 
two miles from the mouth of the river. To them it was a land of 
delight/ where they found “all the ground bespread with many 
sweet and delicate flowers of divers colors and kinds.” 

On May 13, 1607, the colonists went ashore and began to build 
Jamestown. A fort and log cabins were built, a field of wheat was 
sown, orange trees were set out, and cotton-seed, potatoes, melons 
and pumpkins were planted. Every day the Rev. Robert Hunt 
called the company together to join in the service of the Episcopal 
Church of England. His reading desk was a board nailed be- 
tween two trees, with a piece of canvas stretched above it. From 
the same desk he preached two sermons every Sunday. 


1024 .} 


THE FOUNDING OF JAMESTOWN. 


29 


Captain Newport took the three ships to England and the colonists soon 
found themselves without food. Moreover, slow fevers carried off many of the 
settlers, and the Indians began to show enmity toward the colony. In Jan- 
uary, 1608, Newport came again with what was called the First Supply, con- 
sisting of 120 additional colonists and a new stock of provisions. 


.33. Captain John Smith. — Prominent in the colony at 
Jamestown was Captain John Smith, a native of Lincolnshire, 
England. In his earlier years Smith 
had many stirring adventures in war 
in eastern Europe, but he returned to 
London in time to sail with the first 
expedition to Jamestown. Captain 
Smith became a leader in the work of 
exploring the country, but he was soon 
captured by the Indians and led be- 
fore the chief, Powhatan. He was 
sentenced to death, but Powhatan’s 
thirteen-year-old daughter, Poca- 
hontas, rushed forward and pleaded 
for the life of the prisoner. Captain 
John Smith’s life was spared and he was allowed to return to the 
colony (January, 1608). 1 

In September, 1608, John Smith was made president of the 
Council, and in this way he became the chief ruler of the colony. 
The month of December found the settlers without food. Their 
dauntless leader went to the village of Powhatan, who had 
adopted him as a son, and secured corn and venison in suffi- 



1 In the summer of 1608 Smith made two voyages in a small open boat on 
Chesapeake Bay and its tributary rivers. His explorations were outlined in an 
excellent map of the bay. When Newport came, in September, with the Sec- 
ond Supply of 70 emigrants, bearing the London Company’s instructions to 
find the way to the South Sen, or a lump of gold, or one of Raleigh’s lost col- 
onists, Smith was ready to send to the Company his map of the fertile shores 
of Chesapeake Bay and to ask for a supply of mechanics and farmers. In 
obedience to the command of the Company, Smith and Newport went to 
Powhatan’s village, Werowocomoco, and placed a crown upon the head of the 
Indian chieftain. 


PERIOD OK COLONIZATION. 


[ 1500 - 


30 


cient quantities to keep the colonists alive through the winter. 
During all this time the little Pocahontas 1 remained the friend of 
Smith and the colony. Three hundred emigrants, known as 
the Third Supply, were added in August, 1609. Some of the 
colonists now became jealous of Smith and interfered with his 
management of the settlement. While these troubles were thick- 
ening about him, Smith received a wound that compelled him 



From the painting by Chapman. 


THE LANDING OF SETTLERS AT JAMESTOWN. 

to sail for England (October, 1609), leaving 500 people in the 
colony. 

34. Lord Delaware’s Administration. 1G10. — During the 

entire winter that followed Captain Smith’s departure, hunger 

1 Pocahontas was brought to Jamestown in 1612 by Captain Argali and there 
held as a hostage to insure Powhatan’s keeping the peace. She was then about 
seventeen years old. She accepted the Christian faith and at her baptism was 
given the name Rebekah. In 1614 she was married in the church at Jamestown 
to John Rolfe, an Englishman, who took her to England two years later. There 
she was presented as a princess at the court of King James I. She died in 
1617 and was buried in the parish church at Gravesend near the mouth of the 
Thames. Her son, Thomas Rolfe, received his education in England and came 
to Virginia, where he left a long line of descendants. 



1624.] 


THE FOUNDING OF JAMESTOWN. 


31 


was the daily foe in Jamestown. “The Starving Time” left 
only sixty-five out of five hundred souls in the colony. In May, 
1610, Newport, Gates and Somers arrived from the Bermuda 
Islands, where their vessel, the Sea Venture , had been driven 
upon the rocks. Out of the wreckage they made two boats and 
sailed to Jamestown. On June 7, 1610, the colony was aban- 
doned, and every man was taken aboard the two pinnaces; but 
on the following day, three vessels from England were sighted 
at the mouth of the James. Lord Delaware, commander of the 
three ships, led the colonists back to Jamestown, set them to 
work, and began to govern Virginia under a new charter 
granted to the London Company by King James in 1609. 1 

35. Dale’s Administration. 1011-1013. — There were few 
families as yet in the colony. The land was owned in common, 
and all of the corn raised was held together as a common supply 
to be divided evenly among the settlers. This system, known 
as communism, threw most of the labor upon t lie industrious 
members of the colony. There was little planting of corn and 
much searching after gold. An attack of fever finally caused 
Lord Delaware to sail back to England, and in 1611 the stern 
soldier, Sir Thomas Dale, came to rule the colony for five years 
with a rod of iron. Dale abolished the plan of holding all things 
in common, and assigned to each colonist a tract of three acres 
of land. In the year 1612 John Rolfe, who married Pocahontas, 
began the cultivation of tobacco and thenceforth this plant be- 
came the chief product of the colony. When Dale sailed away, 
in 1616, he left in Virginia only 326 men and twenty-five women 
and children. These colonists were provided with horses, cattle, 

1 Oil May 23, 1009, King James I. signed a second charter enlarging the 
membership of the London Company. To this corporation lie gave all the ter- 
ritory lying 200 miles northward and 200 miles southward from Old Point 
Comfort and extending thence “ from sea to sea, west and northwest.” Under 
this charter, Virginia claimed, at the close of the Revolution, the vast terri- 
tory lying west and northwest of the Ohio River. In 1G12 the king gave per- 
mission to the members of the Company to meet together in London four times 
a year, and also authorized them to establish in Virginia any form of govern- 
ment that seemed good to them. 


U9 


PERIOD OF COLONIZATION. 


[1590- 


goats and hogs. The idea now grew stronger that permanent 
homes must be built and that wealth must be sought in the culti- 
vation of the soil. 

30. Sir Edwin Sandys. — In 1618 Sir Edwin Sandys (Sands) 
became treasurer of the London Company, and through his 



THE VIRGINIA GRANT OF 1609. 


influence farmers, mechanics, merchants, lawyers, physicians and 
rich land-owners, most of them of high intelligence, sailed away to 
Jamestown. Full title to a separate tract of land was given to 
each planter. By the year 1619 about a thousand sturdy Eng- 
lish planters were living on both banks of the James River from 
its mouth as far up as Dutch Gap. From 1619 to 1624 more than 
four thousand persons were added to the colony. In 1619 a com- 
pany of ninety young women was sent out bv the coniDanv “ to be 


1024.] 


THE FOUND I NO OF JAMESTOWN. 


33 


disposed in marriage ” among the planters. Through the influ- 
ence of Sandys, Sir George Yeardley (Yor'dli) was appointed 
governor of Virginia with instructions to establish a better form 
of government. Yeardley arrived in Virginia in April, 1619, 
and immediately instituted a representative government. 



37. The First Legislative Assembly in America. 1019. — 

The 30th of July, 1619, witnessed the opening session of the 
first American legislature, called the House of Burgesses. In 
this Assembly sat Governor 
Yeardley, the councillors, 
and twenty-two Burgesses 
chosen by the people of the 
eleven boroughs or districts 
into which the colony was 
divided. The business of 
the House was opened with 
prayer. The Church of Eng- 
land was adopted as the 
church of Virginia and a tax 
was laid for the support of 
its ministers. A law was 
passed requiring every per- 
son in the colonv to attend 


RUINS OF THE SETTLEMENT AT 
JAMESTOWN. 


the church on Sunday. Steps 
were taken by the Burgesses 
to found a university at Henrico (now known as Dutch Gap) 
on the James River. Ten thousand acres of land were assigned 
to the school, but the plan was not successfully carried out 
until the founding of the College of William and Mary in 1693. 1 

38. Servants in Virginia. — The increase of trade in tobacco 


1 Two departments of this proposed university were actually established at 
Henrico. These were a College for Indians (1(H9) and a Free School or Pre- 
paratory Department (1622). Subscriptions were made to the College in 1619 
to the amount of £2.043. The school was entirely destroyed in the Indian 
massacre of March, 1622. From lands and from subscriptions it had at that 
time a yearly income of about £1,000, or about five thousand dollars. 



N. 


34 


PERIOD OF COLON IZA TION . 


[ 1500 - 


led many men of wealth to come from England to Virginia. 
The forests were cut away and large fields of the new soil were 
planted in tobacco. The work on the plantations was done by 
white men from England who were called indentured servants, 
because the conditions under which they rendered service were 
written out in papers called indentures. Many of these were 
energetic young men who paid for their passage across the ocean 

by binding themselves to labor 
for a term of years. Some idle 
men and some vicious men in 
England were kidnapped and 
sent to Virginia as servants. 
King James also sent to Vir- 
ginia from his overcrowded 
prisons a few men convicted of 
minor offences. The great 
body of the laborers in Vir- 
ginia, however, were English 
plowmen and serving men, 
honest and respectable, who 
came to be tillers of the soil 
for the planters of Virginia. 
After serving their apprentice- 
ship, they became landholders 
and respectable citizens. 

In August, 1619, a Dutch 
vessel sold to the settlers of Jamestown twenty negroes — the 
first Africans brought to an English colony. The number of 
negroes did not for many years increase rapidly in Virginia. 
The colonists preferred white servants, and these greatly out- 
numbered the Africans until after 1700. 

39. The Fall of the London Company. 1624. — The London 
Company, which founded the colony at Jamestown and estab- 
lished free government in Virginia, was speedily overthrown by 
the king of England. James I. was jealous of the power held by 




a/rrm 







i oa-t.j 


THE FOUNDING OF .JAMESTOWN. 


35 


the Company. He claimed that, under the direction of Sandys, 
it was giving too much freedom to Virginians. The king falsely 
charged the Company with bad management of affairs in the 
colony and declared that it was responsible for the Indian mas- 
sacre of 1622. 1 For these reasons, therefore, the king took the 
charter away from the Company in the year 1624. Only 1275 
people were then dwelling in the colony as survivors of the 6,000 
sent out since 1607. The Company thus came to an end, but it 
left in Virginia a well-trained body of people, capable of making 
their own laws. King James intended, perhaps, to destroy the 
House of Burgesses also, but he died in 1625, and the legislature 
of Virginia has continued to exist even to this day. 


Questions. 

1. What was Raleigh's plan in regard to English territory in 
America ? What was the connection between the Spanish Armada 
and Raleigh's plan ? Tell of Raleigh's imprisonment and death. In 
what way was Raleigh’s plan made successful even before his death ? 

2. What was the London Company ? What was the Plymouth 
Company ? What is a charter ? How much land was given to each 
of these Companies by King James I. ? In what way did the king have 
the right to give away this land ? 

Wliat was the character of the first emigrants to Virginia ? 
Describe the country near the James River as they found it in 1607. 
What crops were planted at Jamestown in 1607 ? Describe the first 
church and the first pulpit at Jamestown. 

4 . Tell of Smith's early life. Tell the story of Pocahontas. What 
explorations did Smith make ? Tell of his services to the colony. 

5. What was the condition of the colony in 1610? In what way 
did Lord Delaware preserve the colony ? 

6. What was the system of communism followed at Jamestown ? 
Tell of Virginia under Dale's administration. 

7 . What did Sir Edwin Sandys do for the colony ? Tell how wives 

1 This massacre was a great disaster to the colony. The new Indian chief- 
tain, Opekankano, urged his people to attack the scattered plantations. At 
midday of the 22nd of March, the Indians suddenly began the work of death. 
They murdered 347 persons in the most cruel manner. The Virginians, how- 
ever, were strong enough to inflict a speedy and severe punishment upon the 
savages. 


36 


PERIOD OF COLONIZATION. 


[ 1025 * 


were provided. What was the character of the colonists sent to 
Virginia after 1618 ? 

H. Describe the first session of the House of Burgesses. Tell what 
you know about the first university proposed in America. 

9. What were indentured servants ? What nation brought the first 
company of negroes to North America ? 

10. Describe the Indian massacre of 1622. What were the reasons 
that led James I. to dislike the London Company ? What became of 
the London Company ? Tell of the condition of Virginia in 1624. 


Geography Study. 


Locate on the map London, the Thames River, the states of the 
Union on the Atlantic coast, Hudson River, Cape Fear River, Cape 
Charles, Cape Henry, Chesapeake Bay, Hampton Roads, James River, 
Old Point Comfort and Jamestown. 


CHAPTER VI. 

THE GROWTH OF THE COLONY IN TIDEWATER 

VIRGINIA. 

1625-1689. 


40. Virginia as a Royal Province. 1625. — With the passing 
of the London Company the colony of Virginia came under the 
personal management of the king of England. A colony gov- 
erned directly by the king was usually called a royal province. 
In 1625, when Charles I. succeeded his father on the throne, he 
did not change the free government built up by the Company, 
but claimed only the right to name the governors of the colony. 
In 1627 the king sent a special message directed to “Our trusty 
and well-beloved Burgesses of the Grand Assembly of Virginia,” 


in which he acknowledged the House of Burgesses as the law- 
making body of Virginia. He looked upon the colony as a separ- 
ate part of his realm and called it “Our Kingdom of Virginia.” 1 


1 The London Company had adopted a coat-of-arms for (he colony with the 
motto En dnt Virginia quintwn, “Behold, Virginia gives the fifth [king- 
dom]. ” This was a recognition of Virginia as a fifth kingdom added to the 
four already contained on the royal shield: viz., England, France, Scotland 
and Ireland. 


1680.1 


GROWTH IN TIDEWATER VIRGINIA. 


37 


41. The Cavalier Emigration. 1042-1600. — In 1642 war 
began in England between Charles I. and his Parliament. In the 
same year Sir William Berkeley came to Jamestown to represent 
Charles as governor of the Kingdom of Virginia. At Green 
Spring, Berkeley’s home near Jamestown, the mode of life was 
much like that of the king in his palace. Berkeley’s manner was 
marked by grace and courtliness, and his robes of office were rich 
with gold lace. A great multi- 
tude of royalists, or cavaliers, 
now came to build homes in 
Virginia, 

In 1649 the English Parlia- 
ment sent Charles I. to die 
on the scaffold. His execution 
was strongly disapproved in 
Virginia, and from 1649 until 
1652, although Cromwell was in 
control of the English govern- 
ment, Charles II. was recognized 
by the Burgesses as king in 
England and in Virginia. By 
reason of this loyalty and also 
on account of Berkeley’s mes- 
sage to Charles II., with the offer of the crown in Virginia, the 
colony was given the title of The Old Dominion. Berkeley of- 
fered shelter and homes to the cavaliers who had drawn sword 
in England for King and Church. A thousand came almost 
at once. This emigration was kept up as long as the Puritans 
held sway in England. 1 In the year 1670 the population of Yir- 

1 Among the cavalier emigrants we find l lie names of Washington, Lee, 
Madison, Monroe, Randolph, Mason, Tyler, Pendleton, Cary and Marshall, 
'the Cavaliers settled near the rivers that seek the Chesapeake, and there re- 
produced the country homes they had known in merry England. 

The Burgesses passed a law (1643) banishing Puritans and Roman Catholics, 
and in 1649 about 1000 Puritans went out of Virginia into Maryland. In 164S 
there were 15,000 Englishmen and 300 negro servants in the royal province be- 
tween the Janies and the York rivers. 



CHARLES i. 


88 


PERIOD OF COLONIZATION. 


[10125 - 


ginia reached the number of 32,000, with 6, COO white servants 
and 2,000 negro servants. in addition. 



42. The Independent Commonwealth of Virginia. 1652- 

1660. — When Oliver Cromwell became the chief ruler of Eng- 
land, his Parliament appointed commissioners to visit the col- 
onies and to bring them into submission. When these commis- 
sioners arrived in Jamestown, 
in 1652, the House of Bur- 
gesses agreed to surrender the 
Royalist Colony to the Par- 
liament on condition “ that 
Virginia shall be free from all 
taxes, customs, and imposi- 
tions whatsoever, and none to 
be imposed on them without 
consent of the Grand Assem- 
bly [The House of Burgesses]. 

For the next eight years the 
Burgesses were the supreme 

rulers of the colon v. The 

%/ 

Burgesses appointed the Coun- 
cil of State and elected three 
different governors. One of 
the governors became dis- 
pleased with the Burgesses 
and ordered them to adjourn 
and return home. Their reply was framed in these words: “We 
are not dissolvable by any power yet extant in Virginia but our 
own.” In March, 1660, the Burgesses elected Sir William Berkeley 
to the governorship. On the 8th day of May, Charles II. was re- 
stored to the throne in England, and on the 20th of September lie 
was again declared king in Virginia. Thus ended the period when 
the colony of Virginia was an independent commonwealth, gov- 
erned entirely by the Burgesses, the representatives of the people. 


From the painting by Kelly . 

BACON CONFRONTS GOVERNOR BERKELEY 


43. The Tyranny of Governor Berkeley, 


1 660- 1 67 6. — 



1 <>«!>.] 


GROWTH IN TIDEWATER VIRGINIA. 


30 


Beneath Berkeley’s silken robes of office there was hidden the 
purpose to rule the colony with a very strong hand. He pre- 
vented the election of new members to the House of Burgesses. 
Oppressive taxes were laid upon the people, and all of the offices 
in the colony were filled by a few rich landholders. Puritans 
were not allowed to teach and Quakers were driven out of Vir- 
ginia. Berkeley injured the colony by incorrectly reporting 
in 1671 that there were no free schools in Virginia. The English 
Act of Navigation (1660) kept the colonists from selling their 
tobacco to the Dutch, and the English merchants were allowed 
to put up the price of foreign goods and put down the price of 
tobacco. King Charles II. injured the landholders of Virginia 
by giving away for thirty-one years to two of his favorites, Lord 
Arlington and Lord Culpeper, the title to all of the territory of 
the colony. Moreover, Berkeley was carrying on a trade in 
furs with the Indians and, when the Indians made war against 
the planters, he would not allow the Virginians to use their rifles 
to drive away the red men. Against all of these injustices the 
people arose in protest under Nathaniel Bacon. 

44. Bacon’s Rebellion. 1070. — Nathaniel Bacon was a 
kinsman of Lord Bacon, the great lawyer and writer of the time 
of King James I. He studied law in London, traveled on the con- 
tinent of Europe, and then came to live in Virginia where he 
held a seat in the Governor’s Council. Bacon was a very bold 
man and a persuasive speaker. 

In May, 1676, Indians came to Bacon's plantation at James 
River Falls (Richmond) and killed the overseer and one of the ser- 
vants. When the news was borne down the river, Bacon’s neigh- 
bors rode away with him in pursuit of the Indians, whom they 
speedily defeated in battle. Berkeley declared that Bacon and 
his men had taken up arms vithout his permission and that lie 
would punish them as traitors. Thereupon Bacon marched to 
Jamestown and stood before Berkeley, who at once ceased to 
make threats. A new House of Burgesses was called together 
and Berkeley’s oppressive laws were abolished. 


40 


PERIOD OP COLONIZATION. 


[ 1 Oi *5 - 


Berkeley then sought to stir up the people to make war 
against Bacon. He wrote a letter to King Charles II. asking for 
English troops to aid him. In answer, Bacon called a public 
assembly on the 3rd of August, 1676, at Middle Plantation, 
where Williamsburg is now located. A large number of the Vir- 
ginians came to this meeting. The discussion was kept up until 
midnight, by the light of great blazing pine-torches. The prin- 
cipal men of the assembly then signed a paper prepared by Bacon, 
pledging themselves to fight against any royal troops that might 
be sent to the aid of Governor Berkeley. The assembly also 
issued an order in the name of “ the inhabitants of Virginia, ” 
calling for the election of another House of Burgesses. 

There was now a state of open warfare. When Bacon led his 
followers against Berkeley in Jamestown, he encouraged his men 
by saying, “Come on, my hearts of gold; he that dies in the field 
lies in the bed of honor/’ Several of Bacon’s supporters set 
fire to their own dwellings in Jamestown in order to drive Berke- 
ley away. 

The death of Bacon by fever on the 1st of October, 1676, left 
the people without a leader. His followers went back to their 
homes, but many of them were dragged away to suffer death at 
the hands of Berkeley. The governor was soon recalled to Eng- 
land by King Charles II. Bacon’s movement ended in failure 
for the time, but it gave encouragement to the people of Virginia 
to offer resistance to any act of injustice committed against them 
by the king of England or by the governors whom the king ap- 
pointed. 


45. Tlie College of William an<l Mary. 1693. — In 1689 
about 60,000 people were dwelling on the banks of the James, 
York, Rappahannock and Potomac rivers, in the tide-water 
section of Virginia. They were all of the English race and were 
engaged in reproducing on Chesapeake Bay the homes and cus- 
toms of the mother country. The Reverend James Blair, a Scot, 
who had been appointed commissioner of the colonial Estab- 
lished Church in 1689, revived the old plan of founding a college 


10H1).] 


GROWTH IN TIDEWATER VIRGINIA. 


41 


in Virginia. The sum of £2,500 (about $12,500) was collected in 
the colony. Mr. Blair then went to England and obtained more 
money and also a charter from the new sovereigns of England, 
William and Mary. This charter, dated 1693, gave authority to 



A VIEW OF THE COLLEGE OF WILLIAM AND MARY. 


establish the College of William and Mary at Williamsburg. Blair 
was the first president of the college and he remained in this 
office for fifty years, until his death in 1743. The College of 
William and Mary became the intellectual center of the colony 
on Chesapeake Bay. Supported by a vigorous and keen- 
minded people it soon became a great school. 1 


Questions. 

1. What was a royal province ? How did Charles I. treat the 
Virginia House of Burgesses ? What title did lie give to Virginia ? 
What was the motto on the Virginia coat-of-arms ? 

2. What was the character of Sir William Berkeley ? Who were 
the Cavaliers ? Whv was Virginia called The Old Dominion ? 


1 It has furnished to our country fifteen senators and seventy representatives 
in Congress; thirty-seven judges, and Chief Justice Marshall; seventeen 
governors of states, and three Presidents of the United States, Jefferson, Mon- 
roe and Tyler. 


42 


PERIOD OF COLONIZATION. 


[1632- 


3 . What agreement was made between England and Virginia in 
1652 ? How much power did the Burgesses have in Virginia from 1652 
until 1660 ? What effect did the accession of Charles II. to the throne 
have in Virginia ? 

4. Make a list of the grievances of the people of Virginia against 
Berkeley and Charles II. in 1676. 

5 . Who was Bacon ? Why did Berkeley declare him to be a traitor ? 
What was done by Bacon’s House of Burgesses ? What oath was 
taken at the Middle Plantation ? What happened after Bacon’s death ? 
Was Bacon's rebellion justifiable ? 

6. Who was James Blair ? When was the College of William and 
Mary founded ? What has this college done for our country ? 

Geography Study. 

Locate on the map the James, York, Rappahannock and Potomac 
rivers, Jamestown, Williamsburg and James River Falls (Richmond). 


CHAPTER VII. 


THE PLANTING OF MARYLAND. 


1632-1689. 

46. George Calvert. — While Virginia was still in the beginning 
of her life as a royal province, another colony was planted on the 

northern shore of the Potomac. This was 
the colony of Maryland, whose founders 
were George and Cecilius Calvert. George 
Calvert was a gentleman of Yorkshire, 
England, who was eager to take part in 
the work of planting colonies. King 
Janies L, in 1625, made Calvert an Irish 
nobleman, with the title of Baron or Lord 
Baltimore. 

In 1623 Calvert sent a company of 
settlers to establish a colony in Newfoundland, and followed, 
himself, in 1627. On account of the climate, however, he was 
forced to abandon Newfoundland. In 1629 lie landed at 



THE FIRST LORD BALTI- 
MORE. 


1689.] 


THE PLANTING OF MARYLAND. ' 


43 


Jamestown with forty Roman Catholic followers. The Vir- 
ginians refused to receive men of that creed, and Baltimore 
was therefore turned away from Jamestown and sent back to 
London. He asked for a grant of land south of the James 
River, to be called Carolina in honor of the king, but a pro- 
test from the Virginians prevented his getting it. 

47. The Maryland Charter. 1632. — Two years later (1632), 
Charles I. gave to Lord Baltimore and his heirs the region north 
and east of the Potomac River and south of the fortieth parallel 
of latitude. The king gave to this territory the name Mary-land 
in honor of Queen Henrietta Maria. George Calvert died in 
April, 1632, and in the following June the charter was signed by 
the king. Maryland was thus bestowed upon George Calvert’s 
son, Cecilius Calvert, second Lord Baltimore. 

48. The Proprietary Form of Government in Maryland. — 
The form of government in Maryland was called a palatinate 1 
because the ruler of the colony was given as much power 
as the king had in his palace. Lord Baltimore was appointed 
Lord Proprietary, or proprietor of the province. He paid to 
the king two Indian arrows each year in token of allegiance. He 
was expected also to send to the king a fifth part of all the gold 
and silver found in Maryland. Lord Baltimore was practically 
the king of the colony. 2 His authority was limited by the 
colonial assembly. This same form of government, with the 
proprietor appointed to act as ruler of the colony, was after- 
wards used in the founding of New York, New Jersey, Penn- 
sylvania, Delaware, the Carolinas and Georgia. 

49. The Founding* of St. Mary’s. 1634. — In November, 
1633, Leonafd Calvert, brother of Cecilius, set sail from London 
in two small vessels, the Ark and the Dove , with nearly two hun- 
dred colonists. About twenty of these were wealthy Roman 

Palatinate, meaning the province of a palatine, one who possesses royal 
privileges. 

2 He could wage war, coin money, levy taxes, establish courts of justice, ap- 
point judges and grant titles of nobility. All laws, however, were to be made 
with the advice and consent of the freemen of the colony. 


44 


PERIOD OF COLONIZATION. 


| 16312- 


Catholic gentlemen; most of the remainder were Protestant 
laborers and mechanics. They entered the mouth of the Potomac 
River and, on the 25th of March, 1634, went ashore on a small 
wooded island, which they named St. Clement’s. Two priests, 
members of the party, celebrated mass and erected a great cross 
hewn from a tree. An Indian village on the northern bank of the 
Potomac, surrounded by gardens and corn-fields, was bought 
from its owners by the payment of cloth, hoes and hatchets. 
The name of St. Mary’s was given by the settlers to the new 
town. An Indian wigwam was consecrated as a church; this 
was the first Roman Catholic Church established by Englishmen 
in America. 

50. The Settlement of Kent Island. 1031. — One year be- 
fore the granting of the charter to Lord Baltimore, William 
Claiborne, of Virginia, planted a colony on Kent Island, in Chesa- 
peake Bay, near the present city of Annapolis. Claiborne had 
received from the king a written title to the island. His settle- 
ment was represented in the year of the charter (1632) by a dele- 
gate in the Virginia House of Burgesses. In April, 1635, 
Leonard Calvert seized one of Claiborne’s vessels, and this 
act was followed by skirmishes in which several men were 
slain. The Virginians were ready to assist Claiborne in uphold- 
ing their claim to the territory of Maryland as a part of Virginia. 
The strife which thus began between the two sisters, Leah and 
Rachel, as Virginia and Maryland were called, continued to exist 
for a score of vears, but Claiborne was finally driven from Kent 
Island and it became a portion of Lord Baltimore’s province. 

51. The Maryland Assembly. 1038. — One year after the 
planting of the colony at St. Mary’s, Leonard Calvert, who had 
been appointed governor, called a mass meeting of all the free- 
men in the colony (February, 1635). They drew up a body of 
laws and asked Cecilius Calvert, Lord Baltimore, to approve 
them. At first he refused, but the freemen insisted upon their 
rights, and Lord Baltimore yielded. In 1638 a change was 
made in the form of government by the establishment of an as- 




THE PLANTING OF MARYLAND. 


45 


sembly. It was no longer convenient to hold a mass meeting of 
the colonists. 1 The province was, therefore, divided into dis- 
tricts called hundreds, and each hundred sent a representative to 
the Assembly, which met at St. Mary s. 2 

52. The Maryland Manor. — The manorial system was organ- 
ized by Lord Baltimore in 1636. This was a method of land- 
holding by which very large tracts of land were assigned to indi- 
vidual owners. Each land grant of 2,000 acres or more was 
called a manor. The owner, or lord of the manor, was author- 
ized to hold law courts and, with his tenants, to make rules to 
govern the plantation. 3 

53. Tlie Toleration Act. 1049. — The chief purpose of 

George and Cecilius Calvert in founding the colony of Maryland 
was to open a place of refuge for Roman Catholics. The laws of 
England were, at that time, oppressive to Puritans and to Roman 
Catholics alike. The Maryland charter, however, did not bind 
Lord Baltimore to establish any special form of worship in the 
colony. Cecilius Calvert was a man of broad and liberal opin- 
ions, and he was glad to offer the privileges of religious worship 
to both Roman Catholics and Protestants. Men of every creed 
flocked into Maryland as into a haven of peace. The number of 
Protestants in the colony soon became much greater than the 
number of Roman Catholics. To preserve harmony, the Toler- 
ation Act was adopted by the Assembly of Maryland in 1649. 
This law required belief in Christ, but it provided that no one 
professing to be a Christian should be molested on account of his 


1 The earlier form of government in Maryland bv all the freemen assembled 
in mass meeting is that known as a pure democracy; government by an 
assembly of chosen delegates is called a representative democracy. 

2 In 1650 the people’s representatives began to sit apart by themselves as a 
lower house of legislation, while the governor’s council formed an upper 
house. 

3 One of the most famous of these old Maryland manors was the large and 
beautiful estate of Charles Carroll of Carrollton, one of the signers of the Dec- 
laration of Independence. The old mansion, the chapel and the rest of the 
manorial group of buildings are still standing. 


40 


PKRIOI) OF COLONIZATION". 


| 10:512, 


religious opinions. This is the first legislative act of its kind 
upon record. 

54. War in Maryland. 1652-1658. — In 1652 William Clai- 
borne came to Maryland armed with a commission from Oliver 
Cromwell to bring Maryland under Cromwell’s authority. Clai- 
borne established a Puritan government, by which the rights of 



THE SEAL OF THE PROVINCE OF MARYLAND. 
(In use from 1658 to 1776.) 


Lord Baltimore were not acknowledged. A Puritan assembly 
was chosen (1654), which annulled the Toleration Act of 1649. A 
severe battle took place on the Severn River, March 25, 1655, 
and there the Puritans defeated the supporters of Lord Balti- 
more. The whole matter was appealed to Cromwell, who ar- 
ranged a compromise. Baltimore was restored to his old place of 
authority over the colony (1658), the Toleration Act was again 
enforced, and hostility ceased between Maryland and Virginia. 

55. Maryland a Royal Province. 1689-1715. — In 1689 
there were about 20,000 people in Maryland, of whom about three- 
fourths were Protestants. These Protestants arose in rebellion, 
overturned the proprietary government and made the Puritan 
town, Annapolis, the capital. Maryland now became a royal 
province, and in 1691 Sir Lionel Copley came over as the first 
royal governor. The Church of England was established in the 
colony and a general tax was levied for its support. This caused 
a feeling of dissatisfaction, for the great majority of the people 
were Puritans. In addition, severe laws were enacted against all 


1689 .] 


THE PLANTING OE MARYLAND. 


47 


Roman Catholics. In 1715 the proprietary government of 
Maryland was restored to Benedict, the fourth Lord Baltimore/ 
in consideration of the fact that he had left the Roman Catholic 
Church and embraced the Protestant faith. 

Questions. 

1. Tell something of the life of George Calvert, and how he became 
Lord Baltimore. 

2. Give an account of the Maryland charter of 1632. 

3. Explain what is meant by a proprietary government. What 
other colonies had the same form ? 

4. Tell of the settlement of St. Mary’s. 

5. What right did Claiborne have to settle on Kent Island ? Why 
were the names Leah and Rachel given to Virginia and Maryland ? 

6. How were the first laws of Maryland made ? What is a pure 
democracy ? What changes were made in the form of government ? 

7 . What was a manor ? Tell how it was governed. 

8. What was the policy of the Calverts with reference to religion ? 

9 . By what means did Claiborne overturn the government of Mary- 
land in 1652 ? How was the trouble settled ? 

10. What was the population of Maryland in 1689 ? Describe the 
period when Maryland became a royal province. What change was 
made in 1715 ? Why ? 


Geography Study. 

Locate on the map Yorkshire in England, Newfoundland, the 
Carolinas, Maryland, the Potomac, the Severn, St. Mary’s and 
Annapolis. 


3 There were six members 
or Baron, Baltimore : — 


of the Calvert family who held the title of Lord. 

V * 


I. George Calvert 

II. Cecilius Calvert . 

III. Charles Calvert . 

IV. Benedict Leonard Calvert \ 

V. Charles Calvert 

VI. Frederick Calvert 


1632 Roman Catholic. 
1675 

1715 “ “ 

1715 Protestant. 

1751 

1771 “ 


48 


PERIOD OF COLONIZATION. 


[ 10012 « 


CHAPTER VIII. 


THE SETTLEMENT OF NEW ENGLAND. 


1602-1643. 


56. Early Attempts to Plant Colonies in New England. 

1602-1614. — Let us now turn our attention to the series of 
events connected with the planting of colonies in New England. 
This work began in 1602, when Bartholomew Gosnold built a 
trading-house on Cuttyhunk Island, at the mouth of Buzzard s 
Bay, now in Massachusetts. He had taken a course directly 
across the Atlantic and landed on Cape Cod. At the end of 
a month Gosnold and his thirty-two men left their house and 
returned to England, bearing a cargo of sassafras roots and 
cedar logs. 

The year 1605 saw George Weymouth sailing up the Kennebec 
River in Maine. He kidnapped five Indians and carried them to 
England. He also reported that he had found many signs of gold 
there. Tw t o years later a company of 120 colonists arrived at the 
mouth of the Kennebec, having been sent out by the Plymouth 
Company. Ender the leadership of George Popham these emi- 
grants built a fort and about fifty cabins. Their first search was 
for gold, but none was found. The Indians remembered Wey- 
mouth's treatment of them and were therefore ready to offer 
resistance. Moreover, the severe cold of the winter chilled the 
spirit of the emigrants and they returned to England in the 
spring of 1608. The Atlantic seaboard north of the Hudson 
River was thus still unsettled. It continued to be known as 
North Virginia. In 1614 Captain John Smith came from Eng- 
land and made a close examination of the coast from the Penob- 
scot River to Cape Cod. He gave to the country the name New 
England and marked his map with the names Cape Elizabeth, 
Cape Ann, Charles River and Plymouth. 

57. The English Puritans. — When the people of western 


1 04*5. J 


49 


THE SETTLEMENT OF NEW ENGLAND. 


Europe ; under ilu; leadership of Martin Luther, began that 
movement known as the Reformation; England was drawn into 
the struggle between the Roman Catholic Church and the Prot- 
estants. In 1534 King Henry VIII., instead of the Pope, was 
declared to be the head of the Church of England. Queen Eliza- 
beth completed (1562) the work of organizing the State Church 
by the adoption of the Episcopal form of government, the prayer- 
book and the thirty-nine articles of belief. A large body of the 



From the painting by Bought on. 

PILGRIMS GOING TO CHURCH IN THE NEW WORLD. 


people of England, however, were not willing to yield so much 
authority t ) church officers appointed by the queen. They were 
not satisfied with the forms of worship used in the churches. 
These people said that they wished to 11 purify " the church and 
they were, for that reason, called Puritans. Some of the 
Puritans who wished to make only a few changes in the church 
were known as Non-conformists. Other Puritans wished a 
great many changes made in Elizabeth’s system of religion 
and, since these changes were not made, they refused to stay in 
the Established (or Episcopal) Church. These were called Sep- 
aratists, or Independents. 


50 


PERIOD OE COLONIZATION. 


[1002- 



58. The Pilgrims. — The first company of Separatists to 
leave the Church of England lived in the village of Scrooby, in 
Northamptonshire, England. King James I. began to treat 
them with great cruelty in order to force them back into the 
Established Church. The Separatists then fled across the sea to 
Holland (1607), and thus became Pilgrims, or wanderers from 
their old English home. The Pilgrims did not remain long in the 
land of the Dutch, for they desired a home where their own Eng- 
lish speech and their own 
form of religion could be 
kept alive. Plans were there- 
fore laid for another pilgrim- 
age. A large tract of land 
south of the Hudson River, 
in the northern part of 
what was then called 
Virginia, was given to 
the Pilgrims by Sir 
Edwin Sand vs of 
the London Company. 
Sandys drew up a 
charter which author- 








A CHAIR AND A CRADLE THAT CAME OVER IN 
THE “MAYFLOWER.” 


ized the Pilgrims to 


o rganize 


a govern- 


ment for themselves in their new home. 


59. The Mat/flotrer. — On the 6th of September, 1620, the 
Mayflower sailed westward from Plymouth, England, with about 
one hundred persons on board. Most of these were Pilgrims, but 
some of them were white servants from London. The ship was 
not able to reach the coast of north Virginia, which was her 
destination, for the winds drove her into Cape Cod Bay on the 
coast of New England. Land was sighted on the 19th of No- 
vember, 1620. Forty-one of the Pilgrims then signed an 
agreement binding themselves to carry out the terms of the 
charter given them by Sir Edwin Sandys, and to enact just 



1643.] the SETTLEMENT OF NEW ENGLAND. 51 

and equal laws for the general good of the colony. John Carver 
was chosen governor. 

On the 21st of December, 1620, a company of Pilgrims led by 
Captain Myles Standish left the Mayflower in a small boat and 
entered the harbor which Captain John Smith had already called 
Plymouth. 

GO. The Settlement at Plymouth. 1020. — When Standish 
and his party went ashore at Plymouth they found a beau- 
tiful spring of drinking water. This led the Pilgrims to select 
Plymouth as the location of their settlement, and the work of 
building a log house was begun. Deep snow covered the ground. 
The entire company was at first crowded together in one long 
house. The supply of food was short and a mortal sickness 
broke out among the colonists. The early spring found only 
forty-nine persons left alive. Additional Pilgrims came in the 
summer of 1621, a fort was built, and seven houses were erected 
along the single streeet that led from the fort to the water’s 
edge. Twenty-six acres of land were cleared, a crop was gath- 
ered and in the autumn the first Thanksgiving was celebrated. 
A treaty of peace was made with the Indian chieftain Massasoit, 
and it was never broken so long as Massasoit lived. Other Pil- 
grims from England came in small numbers; at the end of ten 
years there were only three hundred people in the colony. After 
the death of John Carver, William Bradford was chosen governor 
each successive year, for a period of more than thirty years. 
Several towns were built on the coast near Plymouth, and these 
were together called the Old Colony, which afterwards became a 
part of the larger colony of Massachusetts Bay (1692). 

Gl. Tlie Founding- of Salem. 1028. — In November, 1620, 
the old Plymouth Company of 1606 was reorganized and given 

the new name of The Council for New England. This Council 

§ 

gave (1628) to a company of Non-conformists in England, called 
the Massachusetts Bay Company, all the land lying between the 
Merrimac and the Charles rivers in New England. Some of the 
Non-conformists of eastern England at once set forth across the 


52 


PERIOD OF COLONIZATION. 


[10012- 


Atlantic for the purpose of establishing a Puritan state in 
America. 

A small company of these Non-conformists, under the leader- 
ship of John Endicott, arrived on the coast of New England in 
September, 1628, and established themselves at the Indian vil- 
lage of Naum-Keag, to which Endicott gave the name Salem, 
meaning peace. 1 

62. John Wintlirop and the Royal Charter. 1630. — Endi- 
cott prepared the way for the real emigration of the Non-con- 


deputy governor and eighteen assistants, who were to make all 
laws necessary for the government of the colony. 

63. The Colony of Massachusetts Bay. — The followers of 
Winthrop went ashore in the beautiful harbor south of Salem. 
They built homes on Tri-mountain, or Tremont (Three Hills), to 
which was given the name Boston, in honor of the city of Boston, 

1 Endicott was very strict in making his people keep all the rules of the 
Puritan Church. The women of Salem were compelled to keep their faces 
veiled in the house of worship. It was Endicott who afterward cut the cross 
out of the English flag carried by the Salem militia, declaring that this 
painted cross was merely a relic of Roman Catholicism. 



formists to New England, which 
began in 1630. More than one 
thousand of them came in that 
year under the leadership of John 
Winthrop, a native of Groton, in 
Suffolk. Winthrop was elected to 
the position of governor of the 
Massachusetts Bay Company, and 
he immediately sailed away to 
America with the royal charter in 
his possession. The entire Mas- 
sachusetts Bay Company, both 
officers and members, came bodily 
from London to New England. 
The charter gave them the right 
to elect each year a governor, 


1643 .] 


THE SETTLEMENT OF NEW ENGLAND. 


53 


England, which was the native place of some of the emigrants. 
Hundreds of Puritans soon followed Winthrop, and other settle- 
ments were made at Charlestown, Newtown, Watertown, Rox- 
bury and Dorchester. All of these places, together with Salem, 
were called the Colony of Massachusetts Bay, Massachusetts 
being the Indian name for the Blue Hills near Boston. 

From 1630 until 1649, the year of his death, John Winthrop 
was the ruling spirit in Massachusetts. In 1634 the colony con- 
tained some four thousand colonists dwelling in sixteen towns. 

04. Roger Williams. 1599-1083. — Roger Williams was the 
son of a tailor of London. He left Cambridge University to enter 
the ranks of the Puritan ministry, and in 1633 became one of the 
pastors of the church in Salem. Williams denied the power of 
the magistrate to force the colonists to attend church on Sunday, 
and he opposed the law which compelled men to pay a tax for 
the support of public worship. He declared, also, that the soil 
of New England was the property of the Indians. For these 
reasons he was banished from the colony of Massachusetts Bay 
(1636), and went on foot through the deep snow to Narragan- 
sett Bay, where he found a place of refuge in the wigwam of 
Massasoit, the Indian chieftain. 

65. Rhode Island and Providence Plantations. 1636- 
1663. — In the spring of 1636 Williams was joined by four friends 
from Massachusetts Bay. They secured some land from an 
Indian chieftain named Canonicus, and began to build the city 
of Providence at the head of Narragansett Bay. 

Mrs. Anne Hutchinson, a member of the Puritan church in 
Boston, claimed that women had the right to preach and to take 
part in the government of the church. Mrs. Hutchinson also 
claimed to be divinely inspired to teach some other religious 
views, and Winthrop forced her to leave Massachusetts. With 
the aid of friends she began to build the towns of Newport and 
Portsmouth on the island of Rhode Island, not far from Provi- 
dence. Roger Williams united all of these settlements under one 
government, and in 1663 a royal charter was given to them as one 


54 


PERIOD OF COLONIZATION 


[10012 - 


colony under the name of Rhode Island and Providence Planta- 
tions. This charter granted to every inhabitant of the colony 
the right to worship God in any way that he wished. 

06. New Hampshire and Maine. — The territory lying on 
the New England coast north of the Merrimac River was granted 
to two Englishmen, Gorges and Mason, in 1622. A settlement 

was begun at the 
mouth of the 
Kennebec, and 
then the land was 
divided by the 
two proprietors. 
The line of divi- 
sion was the Pis- 
cataqua River. 
The region east of 
that stream was 
called Maine, and 
the country to the 
westward, be- 
tween the Pisca- 
taqua and the 
Merrimac, was 
n a m e d N e w 
Hampshire, from 
Mason’s native county of Hampshire, England. Dover and Ports- 
mouth, on the Piscataqua, were founded by English settlers, and 
Hampton by colonists from Massachusetts. Some followers of 
Mrs. Hutchinson, driven from Massachusetts, built Exeter. These 
four towns were formed into the royal province of New Hamp- 
shire, in 1679. In 1638 Gorges was made Lord Proprietor of 
Maine. He was appointed supreme ruler in Church and State 
over the settlers whom he brought into the forests near the Ken- 
nebec River. In 1692 Maine became a part of Massachusetts. 

07. The Founding of Connecticut. 1633-1040.— The 



THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. 


1643 .] 


THE SETTLEMENT OF NEW ENGLAND. 


55 


profit connected with the fur-trade led the English and the Dutch 
into the Connecticut Valley about the same time. The Dutch 
treated the Indians unjustly and built a fort at Hartford (1633) 
to defend themselves against the wrath of the red men. Eng- 
lish traders sailed up the Connecticut River, passed the guns of 
the Dutch fort, and established a trading-house at Windsor (1633). 
The first home-builders to enter the Connecticut Valley came from 
Watertown, Massachusetts. They founded the town of AVethers- 
field in 1634. Half of the people of Dorchester followed them the 
next year and began to build the town of Windsor. The Dutch 
were kept out of the Connecticut River by the guns of Fort 
Say-Brooke, which was built at the river’s mouth by John AVin- 
throp, Jr. 

Thomas Hooker, pastor of the church in Newtown (Cambridge), 
found that he could not agree with the view of John Winthrop 
that the government should be in the hands of those only who 
were members of the church. Hooker believed that the govern- 
ment should be carried on with the consent of all the people. He, 
therefore, assembled about one hundred men, women and chil- 
dren from the congregation of Cambridge, and set forth, in 1636, 
through the forests toward the west. The journey was long and 
toilsome. The emigrants drove their cattle with them as far as 
the Connecticut Valley, where they established the town of Hart- 
ford. Hooker’s emigrants were soon followed by other congre- 
gations from Massachusetts. 

In the year 1037 the Pequot Indians began to wage war against the settlers 
in the Connecticut Valley. Captain John Mason led ninety men from Windsor 
to destroy the savages. Underhill led twenty men from Massachusetts to 
Mason’s aid. They broke into the Pequot fort, set fire to the wigwams and 
slew about seven hundred Indians. The remnant of the tribe was hunted down, 
and about 180 Indian prisoners were sold as slaves to planters in the West 
Indies. 

• 

On the 14th of January, 1639, a public meeting of all the free- 
men of AVindsor, AYethersfield and Hartford was held at Hart- 
ford. They adopted a written constitution and proceeded to 




PERIOD OF COLONIZATION. 


[1002 


organize the colony of Connecticut. No reference was made in 
this constitution either to King or to Parliament. The governor 
and council were elected by a majority vote of all the people. A 
legislative assembly was also chosen, composed of representatives 
of the townships. Connecticut was thus made a republic. The 
right to vote was not limited to church members, as was the case 
in Massachusetts. 

08. The Colony of New Haven. 1038-1065. — John Dav- 
enport, a graduate of the University of Oxford and pastor of a 
Puritan congregation in London, was selected as the leader of a 
company of wealthy Puritan merchants who entered Boston har- 
bor in the autumn of 1637. These merchants desired a good 
situation near the sea, A favorable harbor was found on Long 
Island Sound, and in the spring of 1638 the town of New Haven 
was established by Davenport’s congregation. Other Puritans 
came from England to join them, and the towns of Milford, Guil- 
ford and Stamford were also built. In 1643 the four towns were 
brought together as the colony of New Haven. 1 The anger of 
King Charles II. was visited upon the colony of New Haven, be- 
cause Davenport and his congregation helped to conceal Goffe 
and Whalley, two of the judges who sent his father, Charles I., to 
die on the scaffold. In 1665, therefore, New Haven was made a 
part of Connecticut. 


Questions. 

1. Tell the story of the settlements attempted by Gosnold and Pop- 
ham. How did New England get its name ? 

2. Who organized the Church of England ? Who were the 
Puritans ? The Non-conformists ? The Separatists ? 

3. Who were the Pilgrims ? Tell of their wanderings. 

4 . Describe the voyage of the Mayflower. What was the agreement 
signed by the Pilgrims ? 

’New Haven was organized like the government of the ancient Hebrews in 
the time of King David. None but church members were allowed to vote. 
“Seven Pillars,” selected from the members of the church, were the rulers of 
the people. The laws administered by these Pillars were the Jewish laws, 
written in the Old Testament. 


1643.] 


THE SETTLEMENT OF NEW ENGLAND. 


57 


5. Who was Myles Standish ? Tell of the first settlement at 
Plymouth in New England. 

6. What was the Council for New England ? Tell of Endicott and 
the Salem settlement. 

7. Who was John Winthrop ? What was his character ? How 
much power was given to the Massachusetts Bay Company by its 
royal charter ? What did Winthrop do with this charter ? 

8. Tell of the Massachusetts Bay Colony. Explain its form of 
government. 

9. Tell of the personal character of Roger Williams. Why was he 
banished from Massachusetts ? 

10. Tell of the settlement of Providence, Newport and Portsmouth 
(R. I.). Who was Mrs. Hutchinson ? 

11. When and by whom were Maine and New Hampshire founded ? 

12. How did the English keep the Dutch from getting possession of 
the Connecticut Valley ? Why did Thomas Hooker and his con- 
gregation leave Massachusetts ? Describe their journey to the Con- 
necticut Valley. What was done with the Pequot Indians ? Describe 
the organization of the republic of Connecticut. 

13. What reasons brought John Davenport to New Haven ? What 
was the form of government in New Haven ? Why was New Haven 
united with Connecticut ? 

Geography Study. 

Locate on the map London, Scrooby (England), Dorchester (Eng- 
land), Groton (England), Holland, the Hudson River, Connecticut 
River, Penobscot River, Kennebec River, Merrimac River, Piscataqua 
River, Charles River, Cape Cod, Cape Ann, Cape Elizabeth, Buzzard’s 
Bay, Narragansett Bay, Cuttyhunk Island, Plymouth, Salem, Boston, 
Charlestown, Newtown (Cambridge), Watertown, Roxbury, Dorchester, 
Providence, Newport, Portsmouth (Rhode Island), Portsmouth (New 
Hampshire), Wethersfield, Windsor, Hartford, Springfield, Milford, 
Guilford, Stamford, New Haven. 


58 


PERIOD OF COLONIZATION. 


(1643 ■ 


CHAPTER IX. 

THE NEW ENGLAND CONFEDERACY. 

1643-1684. 

69. Harvard College. 1636. — After 1643 few Puritans came 
to America; they remained in England to fight against King 
Charles I. Twenty thousand Puritans from the eastern coun- 
ties of England had settled in New England between 1628 and 



THE COLLEGE YARD AT HARVARD. 


1643. Among them were many men of talent and of infivence. 
some large landholders and several eminent Puritan ministers 
who had received training at Cambridge University. In the 
year 1635 provision was made for the establishment of a public 
school in Boston. The necessity of higher education, also, was 
urged by the graduates of Cambridge and Oxford universities, 
who came over with John Winthrop. In 1636 the General 
Court, or legislature, composed of representatives of the peo- 
ple of Massachusetts, set apart the sum of £400 (about $2,000) 




1684.] 


THE NEW ENGLAND CONFEDERACY. 


59 


for the founding of a college at Newtown. Two years later (1638) 
John Harvard, a minister, bequeathed his library and the half 
of his estate to this school, which was called Harvard College, 
and later, Harvard University. 1 The name of the village of 
Newtown was changed to Cambridge. 

70. Formation of the New England Confederacy. 1043. — 
The safety of the New England colonies was threatened from 
Canada by the French, and from the Hudson River by the Dutch. 
The Indians also hovered near them in the great forests. In 
1643, the four colonies of Massachusetts Bay, Plymouth, Connec- 
ticut and New Haven entered into a political and religious con- 
federacy. They refused to admit Rhode Island and the scattered 
settlements on the coast of New Hampshire and Maine because 
the Puritan church was not established in these colonies. The 
purposes of the league were four: (1) to defend the Connecticut 
Valley against invasion by the Dutch, (2) to protect the frontier 
from the Indians, (3) to assist slave-holders in recovering runaway 
slaves, 2 and (4) to maintain the liberties of New England against a 
possible attack by King Charles I. The affairs of this confed- 
eracy were placed under the control of eight commissioners, two 
from each colony. The league continued in existence only about 
forty years. 

71. The Quakers in New England. 1656-1G77. — In 1644, 

the Society of Friends was founded by George Fox. Its mem- 
bers, usually called Quakers, refused (1) to take any form of oath, 
(2) to bear arms in war, (3) to pay taxes for the support of a 
church, and (4) to show respect for any official rank or title. In 
the year 1656 two female Quaker missionaries came to Boston. 

1 The people of all the New England colonies, in 1045, gave corn and money 
for the support of the college. This great school has trained a multitude of 
men for high service in every department of the life of our country. Among 
these are three presidents of the United States, John Adams, John Quincy 
Adams and Theodore Roosevelt. 

2 The first Massachusetts Code of Laws, drawn up in the year 1641, allowed 
the colonists to hold in slavery both Indians and negroes. This was the first 
statute establishing slavery in America. 


60 


PERIOD OF COLONIZATION. 


[1643- 


They attempted to preach their doctrines, but were seized, 
thrown into prison, and finally sent to the West Indies. Other 
Quakers came, but they were scourged, imprisoned and banished, 
and four were hanged on Boston Common (1661). One of these 
was a woman. 

72. The Extermination of the Indians of New England. 

1075-1678. — The Indian tribes of New England were taught 



From the painting by (Ertel. 

JOHN ELIOT PREACHING TO THE INDIANS. 


Christianity by John Eliot, of Roxbury, for nearly thirty years 
(1646-1675). Eliot translated the Bible into the Indian lan- 
guage, and persuaded about four thousand Indians to accept the 
Christian faith. The colonists, meanwhile, purchased land from 
the red tribes until the latter were forced into a few narrow strips 
of territory projecting into the sea. The wrath of the savages 
finally burst forth and, in the year 1675, the Narragansetts, the 
Wampanoags and the Nipmucks began to murder and to burn. 
The Indians were led by King Philip, son of old Massasoit, the 
early friend of the Puritans. The red glare of Philip's war 
extended from the Connecticut River almost to Boston. The 
colonists took up arms to defend their homes; they slew great 
numbers of the savages, and burned their forts and wigwams. 
Many Indians were captured. Some of the red chieftains were 


1084.] 


THE NEW ENGLAND CONFEDERACY. 


61 


hanged or beheaded. Hundreds of the captured Indians were 
sold into slavery, some among the New England colonists and 
some among the planters of the West Indies. The year 1676 
marked the death of King Philip, the extermination of his 
followers, and the end of King Philip’s War. Two years later 
(1678) the savages of the coast of Maine were suppressed. A 
thousand New Englanders laid down their lives to secure all 
these victories over the red men, and when the struggle was 
over, twelve New England towns were lying in ruins and forty 
other towns showed the marks of fire. 

73. Charles II. and New England. — When Charles II., son 
of Charles I., ascended the throne of England, in 1660, he deter- 
mined to tame the spirit of the Puritans of Massachusetts. He 
commanded them to obey his Navigation Act, which meant that 
they must trade only with English merchants. He ordered them 
to allow the use of the Episcopal form of worship. They were 
told, also, that they must send Quakers to England for trial. The 
people of Massachusetts made answer to these demands by draw- 
ing up the Declaration of Rights (1661), claiming full power to 
make their own laws and to govern themselves. The anger of 
the king against Massachusetts was increased. He, therefore, 
took a part of her territory and formed it into the royal prov- 
ince of New Hampshire (1679). Afterwards (1684) he can- 
celled the charter of Massachusetts. 

New Haven also was punished, as we have seen, because she 
had helped to conceal two of the judges who signed the death 
warrant of Charles I. In 1665 the entire colony of New Haven 
was made a part of Connecticut. Connecticut, on the other 
hand, had acknowledged Charles II. in 1661, and had received 
from the king a liberal grant of land. So complete was the 
power of self-government which was given to Connecticut in 
1665, that the charter, written out for the people by Charles II., 
continued to be the constitution of the state until 1842. 

74. Andros as Governor of New England. 1085-1689. — 
In the year 1685, King Charles II. died and was succeeded on the 


62 


PERIOD OF COLONIZATION. 


[ 1009 - 


throne of England by his brother James II. The new king 
united New England, New York and New Jersey, and called these 
combined colonies the Dominion of New England. Sir Edmund 
Andros was set over the Dominion as the king’s representative. 
Andros made laws, levied taxes and appointed all officers and 
judges. He also established the Church of England in these 
colonies. In 1687, Andros went to Hartford and attempted to 
seize the Connecticut charter. But this document was carried off 
by Captain Wadsworth and hidden in the hollow trunk of an oak 
tree, which has been known ever since as the Charter Oak. The 
liberties of the colonists in the Dominion of New England were 
taken from them. Andros sent men to prison without trial, took 
private property and restricted the liberty of printing. 

The month of March, 1689, brought the news that King 
James II. had been driven from England and that William of 
Orange and his wife, Mary, had been placed upon the throne 
by Parliament. Armed men of Boston seized Andros and thrust 
him into prison, and the people re-organized the old charter 
government, which had been cancelled in 1684, and awaited 
the commands of the new sovereigns. Andros was released from 
prison and sent by King William to govern the people of Virginia 
for the space of six years (1692-1698). In 1692 William 
annexed Plymouth, Maine and Nova Scotia to Massachusetts 
and made the latter a royal colony. Connecticut and Rhode 
Island were allowed to retain their system of self-government, 
under their former charters. 

Questions. 

1. What caused the Puritan emigration to cease ? To what extent 
was John Harvard the founder of Harvard College ? 

2. What was contained in the Massachusetts code of laws of 1641 ? 
What were the purposes of the New England Confederacy ? How 
long did it last ? 

3. What were the views of the Quakers ? How were they treated in 
Boston ? 

4. What was the result of the work of John Eliot among the 


16S9.] 


THE MIDDLE COLONIES. 


63 


Indians ? What was King Philip’s war ? How did the colonists 
suffer in this war ? How were the captured Indians treated ? 

5. Why did Charles II. take away the charter of Massachusetts ? 
Why did he make New Haven a part of Connecticut in 1665 ? Why 
did the king give a liberal charter to Connecticut in 1665 ? 

6. What was the Dominion of New England ? Tell of Andros as 
governor. What became of him ? What was done by King William in 
1692? 

Geography Study. 

Locate on the map Cambridge and Oxford in England, Cambridge 
in New England, and the boundaries of all the New England states. 


CHAPTER X. 

THE MIDDLE COLONIES. 

1609-1689. 

75. Sir Henry Hudson. — During the reigns of the English 
sovereigns James I. and Charles I. (1603-1649), Holland became 
the mistress of the sea, through the work of the Dutch East India 
Company. This corporation secured control of half the com- 
merce of Europe, and from the island of Java in the East to 
Brazil in the West, Dutch ships were seen upon the ocean. The 
Dutch Company was anxious to find the Northwest Passage 
around or through the new continent of America, and in 1609, 
its officers sent Sir Henry Hudson, an Englishman, in the Dutch 
ship Half Moon , to search for this supposed sea-route at some 
point north of Chesapeake Bay. Hudson sailed up the great 
river now known by his name, until he reached shallow water 
near the site of Albany. He made a lasting peace between the 
Dutch and the Iroquois Indians, who then lived in the territory 
of the present State of New York. 

70. The Founding* of New Netherlands 1014-1021. — 
Hudson returned to Holland and told the Dutch people about the 
friendly spirit of the Iroquois. His story at once brought a fleet 


64 


PERIOD OF COLONIZATION. 


[1609 


of Dutch trading-ships to open a traffic in furs with the Indians. 
Trading-posts were built along the Hudson River, and Fort Am- 
sterdam, now New York, was built on Manhattan Island (1614). 
Fort Orange was set up at the head of tidewater (Albany), and 
Fort Nassau was built to command the Delaware River near the 
present site of Philadelphia. The region which now includes New 
York and New Jersey was named New Netherlands The Dutch 
West India Company was organized and received a charter from 
Holland in 1621, with authority to trade and to plant colonies 



From an old print. 

THE INDIAN VILLAGE ON MANHATTAN ISLAND. 


in New Netherlancl. Two years later some Belgian Protestants, 
called Walloons, came to build permanent homes on Manhattan 
Island and at Fort Orange. Peter Minuit, who was made gov- 
ernor of the colony in 1626, bought the Island of Manhattan 
from the Indians, for beads and ribbons valued at about twenty- 
four dollars. 

Traders came from all parts of Europe in such numbers that 
eighteen different languages were heard in the streets of New 
Amsterdam. Eleven negroes were brought from Africa in 1625, 
a part of that great company of slaves imported into the new 
world by the Dutch. In 1629, the West India Company sought 
to hasten the growth of the colony by establishing patroonships. 


1689 .] 


THE MIDDLE COLONIES. 


Go 

Each member of this Company who brought in fifty colonists 
was given the title of Patroon (Patron). He received a grant of 
land with a water frontage of 
sixteen miles, extending back 
from the water as far as he 
wished. 1 

77. Peter Stuyvesant. — 

0 

The four governors of New 
Netherland appointed, one 
after the other, by the Dutch 
West India Company, were 
harsh rulers. One of them, 

William Kieft (1643-1644), 
led the settlers into a fierce 
war with the Indians, during 
which the savages entered 
New Amsterdam and slew 
some of the people inside of 
the stockade. In 1647, Peter 
Stuyvesant, last of the Dutch 
governors, was sent out. He 
was a soldier who had lost a 
leg in the service of the Company, and he was familiarly known 
as u Old Silverleg/’ 2 because of his wooden leg ornamented with 
silver bands. 

1 The patroon held courts of justice, appointed all officers and magistrates 
and made all the laws. The settlers upon the patroon’s estate (1) bound them- 
selves to him as servants, (2) ground their corn in his mill and paid for the 
grinding, (3) caught fish or game only with their master’s permission, and (4) 
bought all their cloth from the West India Company. The Company itself fur- 
nished African slaves to render service to the patroons. 

2 Stuyvesant was hot-tempered and easily made angry, but he was honest 
and full of courage. He imposed a heavy burden of taxation upon the people. 
He had no sympathy with government by the people and prevented the 
establishment of a house of lawmakers chosen by the colonists. He refused 
freedom of worship to any Christians who were not members of the Dutch 
Reformed Church, but the Company overruled this and ordered him to allow 
all citizens to worship in any way they pleased. He kept Quakers out of the 



66 


PERIOD OF COLONIZATION. 


[1609- 


78. The Swedes on the Delaware. — In the year 1638, some 
settlers came from Sweden to the southwestern shore of Dela- 
ware Bay, where they made a settlement within the limits of the 
present city of Wilmington, then a part of Lord Baltimore’s 
grant. To this settlement they gave the name Christiana, in 
honor of the young queen of Sweden. It was intended as the 
beginning of a state, which was called New Sweden. The colon- 
ists were industrious and peaceful, and they enjoyed their free- 
dom for nearly twenty years. Then Stuyvesant buckled on his 
sword and made war against them. In 1655, he led a company 
of soldiers to the western bank of the Delaware and compelled 
the fort at Christiana to surrender; thus New Sweden was made a 
part of New Netherland. 

79. The English Conquest of New Netherland. 1G64. — 

After the conquest of New Sweden by Stuyvesant, the Dutch 
claimed all that part of the country on the Atlantic coast which 
lies between the Delaware and the Connecticut rivers. This 
region, which separated the English colonies in the South from 
those of New England, was claimed by King Charles II. of Eng- 
land on the ground that the English had discovered the country 
before the coming of the Dutch under Sir Henry Hudson. An 
English fleet was, therefore, sent to the mouth of the Hudson, in 
the year 1664, to demand the surrender of New Netherland. 
Stuyvesant was about the only man in New Amsterdam who 
wished to fight the English, and without a blow the seven thou- 
sand colonists yielded their country to King Charles II. A war 
broke out in 1665 between England and Holland, but the Eng- 
lish continued to hold New Netherland, and ten years later (1674) 
Holland formally ceded the entire region to England. 

colony under threat of scourging and imprisonment. The stern old Dutch 
governor did much to improve the condition of New Amsterdam, which in 1656 
contained only about 1,000 people, many of whom were negro slaves. On the 
north of the town he built a palisade entirely across the island. This wall of 
defense ran where the present Wall Street is located. Stuyvesant’s “ Bowerie,” 
or farm, where he died in 1682, is kept fresh in our memory by the Bowery, 
the well-known street in the present city of New York. 


£689.] 


THE MIDDLE COLONIES. 


67 


80 . English Rule in New York. — When Charles II. ad- 
vanced the claim of ownership to the country along the Hudson, 
he gave away, at the same time (1664), the entire province of 
New Netherland to his brother James, Duke of York and 
Albany. It was James who sent the English fleet to haul 
down the Dutch flag 
at New Amsterdam. 

After this act of con- 
quest, New Netherland 
was given the name 
of New York, and Fort 
Orange was called Al- 
bany, in honor of the 
Duke. The Dutch 
landholders were left 
in possession of their 
estates, and they con- 
tinued to keep up their 
old habits of living. 

Trial by jury, religious 
freedom and negro 
slavery were allowed. 

A legislative assembly 
chosen by the people 
was not permitted un- 
til 1684. In 1685, the 
Duke of York became 
king of England, with 
the title James II., 
and his duchy on the Hudson became a royal province. Hence- 
forth its governors were appointed by the king. He made New 
York a part of the Dominion of New England under Andros, 
who had his official residence in Boston, and left New York 
under the control of his lieutenant, Francis Nicholson. 

81 . Jacob Reisler. — When William of Orange became king 



68 


PERIOD OE COLONIZATION. 


[1609* 


of England, after the flight of James II. to France, Governor 
Nicholson of New York refused to proclaim William as the suc- 
cessor of James. The tradesmen and farmers of the province of 
New York took up arms under the leadership of Jacob Leisler, a 
German merchant, expelled Governor Nicholson, and set up a 
new government (1689). The patroons and rich merchants op- 
posed Leisler, and a period of bitter contention followed. Two 
years later (1691) Governor Sloughter, appointed by King Will- 
iam, came to New York and Leisler yielded the province to him. 
Leisler was then arrested and brought to trial by Governor 
Sloughter, and sent to die on the scaffold under the unjust charge 
of treason. After three years of strife, however, the people were 
granted the right to make their own laws and to tax themselves 
through their own chosen representatives. King William also 
ordered Governor Sloughter to allow all persons, except Roman 
Catholics, to worship God in any way they pleased. 

82. The English in East and West Jersey. 1664-1689. — 

The portion of New Netherland which lay between the Hudson and 
the Delaware rivers was given by the Duke of York, in 1664, to 
two court favorites, Lord Berkeley and Sir George Carteret. The 
entire province was called New Jersey, because Carteret had been 
governor of the island of Jersey in the English Channel. Philip 
Carteret planted a colony, Elizabethtown, in East Jersey. He 
gave to every settler one hundred and fifty acres of land for him- 
self, and the same number of acres for every servant or slave 
brought with him. In 1676, William Penn and some other Eng- 
lish Quakers bought West Jersey and established a settlement 
near Burlington (1677). In 1682, Penn and his associates bought 
Carteret’s proprietary rights in East Jersey, and emigrants from 
England, Scotland and New England swarmed into the Jersey 
plains. In 1689, a number of towns were in process of rapid 
growths East and West Jersey remained separate until 1702, 
when they were united and became the royal province of New 
Jersey. 

83. The Beginnings of Pennsylvania. 1681-1701. — 


1689.] 


THE MIDDLE COLONIES. 


69 


William Penn, a Quaker, the son of Sir William Penn, an English 
Admiral, obtained from Charles IT. a tract of land in North 
America in payment of a debt of £16,000 (about $80,000) due 
from the king to the estate of Penn’s father. The charter gave 
to Penn and his successors the wilderness lying west of Dela- 
ware Bay, between forty and forty-two degrees of north latitude. 
The king named this region Pennsylvania (Penn's Woods), 
although Penn himself wished to call it New Wales. The 
proprietor was to appoint all officers 
and judges and to act with the free- 
men of the colony in making laws. 

These laws, however, must receive 
the approval of the king. 

Several hundred English Quakers 
were at once brought by Penn across 
the Atlantic, in order that they 
might escape the persecution of 
their sect in England. In 1682, 

Penn called an assembly of the peo- 
ple at Chester, on the Delaware, 
and this body made a series of 
statutes called lt The Great Law.” 

The right to vote and hold office 
was granted only to those who pro- 
fessed the Christian faith. No man was to be molested, however, 
on account of his opinion concerning religious worship. A tract 
of 5,000 acres of land was sold to any settler for £100 (about 
$500) and an annual rental of fifty shillings. 1 In 1682, Penn 
selected a site for the capital of his colony, to which he gave the 
Biblical name Philadelphia, meaning Brotherly Love. 

On the 23rd of June, 1683, Penn met the chiefs of the 
Lenape tribe of Indians under a spreading elm tree, and bought 

1 In 1685, the population was 7,200, distributed in some fifty villages. One 
half of these were English and Welsh Quakers. There were many Germans 
and Scots, with some Swedes, Dutch, French and Finns. 




70 


PERIOD OF COLONIZATION. 


[ 1 009- 


the Indian title to the land, thus securing the lasting friendship 
of the red men. The next year Penn returned to England 
and left a Provincial Council to rule in his stead. In 1695, 
more than 20,000 people were engaged in agriculture, manu- 
factures and commerce, on the banks of the Delaware. Penn 



PENN TREATING WITH THE INDIANS. 


made a second visit to his colony in 1699-1701. Philadelphia 
was then a city of 7,000 inhabitants. As every form of reli- 
gious worship was allowed in the colony, great numbers of 
people in the Old World, persecuted because of their religious 
opinions, began to emigrate to Pennsylvania. 

84. Delaware. 1638-1703. — Settlements on the Delaware 
Bay were first made, as we have seen, by the Swedes in the year 
1638. Stuyvesant made them a part of New Netherland (1655). 
After these settlements passed under the control of the English in 



1689.] 


THE MIDDLE COLONIES. 


71 


1664, they were called the three lower counties on the Delaware. 
Penn bought the whole region from the Duke of York in 1682, 
annexed the counties to Pennsylvania and called them the 
Territories of Pennsylvania. Penn gave the people of the Ter- 
ritories a charter in 1703, and they established a separate legis- 
lature of their own. In 1776, the Territories of Pennsylvania 
declared themselves to be the independent “ Delaware State/’ 
85. Mason and Dixon’s Line. — The southern boundary line 
of Pennsylvania was long a matter of dispute with Maryland. 
Penn’s charter fixed the line at the fortieth degree of latitude, 
but this shut Pennsylvania and Delaware off from Delaware Bay. 
Penn’s successors continued to demand a part of the seacoast, 
and in 1763-1767 Mason and Dixon, two English surveyors, fixed 
the southern boundary of Pennsylvania at 39° 43', a line which 
crosses Delaware Bay. 1 Many years later Mason and Dixon’s 
line became the supposed line of division between what were 
called the free and the slave states. 


Questions. 

1. What is meant by the Northwest Passage ? Why did the Dutch 
wish to find it ? What was accomplished by Sir Henry Hudson ? 

2. What region was embraced in New Netherland ? At what places 
did the Dutch establish trading-posts ? Tell of the patroon system. 

3. Who was Stuyvesant ? What were his services to the colony ? 

4. What was New Sweden ? When and how was it annexed to 
New Netherland ? 

5. Why did Charles II. claim the right to take New Netherland 
from the Dutch ? 

6. Explain the change of the name of the province to New York. 
Tell of the condition of the Dutch settlers under English rule. When 
was the first body of lawmakers chosen in New York ? 

7. Tell of Leisler’s rebellion in New York. What was the state of 
religious worship in New York ? 

‘Throughout a distance of 280 miles west of the Delaware, stones were set 
up to mark the boundary between Maryland and Pennsylvania. Every fifth 
stone bore the arms of the Penn family on the northern side and the arms of 
the Baltimore family on the southern side. 


72 


PERIOD OF COLONIZATION. 


[1653 


8. Describe the origin of the colonies of East and West Jersey. 
What different people came into the Jerseys as settlers ? 

9. Give an account of Penn’s life. 

10. How did Penn secure from Charles II. the territory of Pennsyl- 
vania ? How much land was included in the grant ? How much 
power was given to Penn as proprietor of the colony ? 

11 . What was the purpose of Penn in founding Pennsylvania? 
What was Penn’s position with reference to religion ? What nation- 
alities were represented among the early settlers ? 

12. When and how was the Delaware region made a part of 
Pennsylvania ? 

13. Why did Penn wish to extend his original territory farther 
southward ? Tell of the Mason and Dixon line. 

Geography Study. 

Locate on the map the island of Java, Brazil, Chesapeake Bay, 
Hudson River, Delaware Bay, Delaware River, Connecticut River, 
New York, Albany, Philadelphia, Chester, Wilmington, Elizabeth* 
town, Newark, Burlington, Mason and Dixon’s Line. 


CHAPTER XI. 

THE CAROLINAS. 

1660-1689. 

80. The Lords Proprietors of Carolina. 1003. — Let us 

now return to the region in which Sir Walter Raleigh made the 
first serious attempt to plant an English colony in North America 
— the land of the Carolinas. In 1663, King Charles II. granted 
the region on the Atlantic coast south of Virginia to eight leading 
men of his kingdom, who had rendered him personal service. 1 

1 These men were Lords Albemarle, Berkeley and Craven, Edward Hyde, 
Earl of Clarendon, Anthony Ashley Cooper, who afterwards became the Earl 
of Shaftesbury, with Sir George Carteret, Sir John Colleton and Sir William 
Berkeley, governor of Virginia. The memory of these names is preserved in 
Albemarle Sound, and in the counties of Hyde, Craven and Carteret in North 
Carolina; in the counties of Clarendon and Colleton, the county of Berkeley, and 
the Ashley and Cooper rivers in South Carolina. The name of Charles II. 


1689.] 


THE CAROLINAS. 


73 


As we have seen, Jean Ribault attempted in 1562 to plant a 
colony of French Huguenots in this region, which was then called 
Carolina in honor of Charles (Carolus) IX. of France. The Span- 
iards also claimed this same country. In 1606, however, King 
James I. included it in the territory given to the Virginia Com- 
pany of London. In 1629, Charles I. granted the same region 
to his Attorney General, Sir Robert Heath, but this grant was 
disregarded in the royal charter of 1663. The name Carolina 
was then given to the country in recognition of the gift made 
by Charles II. to the Lords Proprietors. 

87. The Carolina Charters. 1663-1665. — The territory 
first granted to the eight Proprietors extended from the St. John's 
River in Florida to the Albemarle Sound in North Carolina (31° 
to 36° north latitude). This embraced a portion of what had been 
included in Virginia. The two Carolina counties of Albemarle 
and Clarendon were organized under this charter in 1663. In 
1665, Charles extended the northern boundary of Carolina to 36° 
30', to take in a larger portion of the territory of Virginia, 
and the southern boundary was thrust 
down to the twenty-ninth parallel. 

Carolina extended westward between 
these parallels across the continent. 

88. John Cocke’s Constitution. 

1669. — John Locke, the English phil- 
osopher, aided the Earl of Shaftesbury, 
one of the Lords Proprietors of Caro- 
lina, in drawing up a form of govern- 
ment for the colony. It was called 
the Fundamental Constitution. Un- 
der this constitution, the Proprietors 

were granted permission to give away landed estates and to 
confer titles. The body of representatives chosen by the people 



JOHN LOCKE. 


appears in Charleston and Carolina. The capital of North Carolina, Raleigh, 
was named in honor of the statesman who attempted to found the first English 
colony in America upon Roanoke Island off the coast of North Carolina. 


74 


PERIOD OF COLONIZATION. 


[1600 . 


of the colony was to have the power of laying all taxes upon the 
people. Any seven or more persons might erect a church for 
worship according to any mode that seemed best to them. 
Locke’s constitution was not suited to the needs of the first set- 
tlers of a large country and it was never put into complete opera- 
tion in Carolina. 


89. Tlie Beginnings of North Carolina. 


1660 - 1689 .— 



Three separate communities were established at about the same 
time on the coast of Carolina. These were (1) Albemarle, near 
the Virginia border, 1660; (2) Clarendon, on the Cape Fear 

River, in what is now North Caro- 
lina, 1664; (3) the Ashley River 
colony, in the present State of 
* South Carolina, 1670. 

About 1660, some adventurers 
from Virginia settled on the shores 
of Albemarle Sound, buying the 
land from the Indians. The gov- 
ernor of Virginia required them to 
take out grants from that province 
(1662), but the settlement was 
organized as a colony by the Pro- 
lord albemarle. prietors ol Carolina. They called it 

Albemarle, and appointed William 
Drummond, a planter of Virginia, the first governor (1664) . The 
first body of representatives elected by the people met in 1665. 


George Catchmaid, Gentleman, of Touslick, was the Speaker of 
the Second Assembly. Samuel Stephens was the second gov- 
ernor (1667). Tobacco was largely cultivated; a brisk trade 
sprang up with New England, and settlers flocked in from Vir- 
ginia and New England. In 1677, this colony, the parent set- 
tlement of North Carolina, contained nearly 3,000 people. 


Roger Green, clerk, explored the Chowan and Roanoke rivers, and the 
Assembly of Virginia offered 10,000 acres of land there to the first body of one 
hundred settlers. This offer of a grant never took effect. 


1689. J 


THE CAHOLIXAS. 


75 


At that time the colonists rebelled against the Proprietors 
and set up a government of their own under John Culpeper 
(1677-1679). Seth Sothel, a new Lord Proprietor, was then 
sent over as governor, but he fell into ways of injustice. In 
1688, the people drove him out, and Philip Ludwell of Virginia 
was appointed governor for “ that part of the province north of 
Cape Fear," or North Carolina, as the Albemarle colony was 
now called. 

Some New England explorers came to the Cape Fear River 
before 1663, but when they heard of the grant to the Lords 
Proprietors they went away. On May 20, 1664, a settlement 
called Clarendon was made on the Cape Fear by people from 
Barbadoes and New England. An Indian war came on, and 
three years later the colony was broken up. Most of the set- 
tlers returned to Massachusetts; some of them went to Vir- 
ginia. 

There was little wealth among the 4,000 settlers on the shore 
of Albemarle Sound in 1689. Most of them were probably Dis- 
senters, but they had no ministers and did not build any 
churches. William Edmunson and George Fox, ministers of 
the Quaker faith, came to Albemarle and preached. Other 
Quaker ministers came afterwards, and the adherents of that 
faith were largely increased. In 1699, a minister of the Church 
of England was established in the colony, and in 1703 a church 
building was erected. 

The planters dwelt far apart on small plantations, their high- 
ways being the streams. Ship-building was carried on. Tobacco, 
cattle, lumber, and turpentine were sold at the water's edge to 
New England sea-captains. The first town started was Bath, 
in 1704, but it had only a few houses. New Bern was begun in 
1711. In 1722, a town was laid off on the Chowan, called Eden- 
ton. It became the seat of government, but after ten years it 
contained only thirty or forty houses. 

North Carolina may be called almost the oldest English com- 
monwealth in America, for she was the seat of Raleigh’s colonies. 


76 


PERIOD OF COLONIZATION 


[1653 


The eighteenth century brought the sturdy Scots into her rich 
upland regions and they helped to make North Carolina one of 
the most vigorous opponents of England in the days of the 
Revolution. 


90. The Beginnings of South Carolina. 1670-1689. — In 

1670, the third 
movement to set- 
tle Carolina was 
begun by William 
S a y 1 e , who 
brought a com- 
pany of English 
Puritans from the 
Island of Ber- 
muda to Port 
Royal in the pres- 
ent State of South 
Carolina. The 
colonists soon 
turned away from 
this exposed situ- 
ation on the coast 
and sailed up the 
Ashley River un- 
til they found a 
comman d i n g 
highland called 
Albemarle Point. 
Here they erected 

houses and gave to the settlement the name Charleston in honor 
of King Charles II. Spain sent a warship from St. Augustine to 
drive out the settlers, whom they regarded as intruders within 
their territory. The strength of the position of the new town, 
however, caused the Spaniards to return without making an 
attack. 



THE SOUTHERN COLONIES. 


1689.] 


THE CAEOLINAS. 


77 


Sir John Yeamans brought additional colonists and also some 
negro slaves from Barbadoes in 1672, and a new settlement was 
begun at Oyster Point, at the end of the peninsula formed by 
the Ashley and Cooper rivers. In the same year Yeamans was 
made governor. In 1674, under Governor Joseph West, the 
first legislature was selected by the freemen of the colony. In 
1680 there were 2,500 people dwelling at Oyster Point. The 
name Charleston was given to this place, after the settlement 
by that name at Albemarle Point was abandoned. The colonists 
were English Puritans, Scotch Presbyterians, French Huguenots 
and German Lutherans. Some Scotch settlers began to build 
homes at Port Royal in 1683, but the Spaniards came up from 
St. Augustine and destroyed their village. In 1691, the colony 
at Charleston was placed under 
the control of Governor Philip 
Ludwell and began to receive the 
title of South Carolina. 

Most of the 3,000 inhabitants 
of South Carolina in 1689 dwelt 
in Charleston, on the peninsula 
between the Ashley and Cooper 
rivers. A few of them were 
wealthy English gentlemen who 
owned large plantations culti- 
vated by negro slaves. Some of 
these gentlemen were connected 
with noble families in England. 1 
The Church of England was es- 
tablished by the charter of 1663. 

The majority of the people, however, were Dissenters, among 
them being many English Puritans. French Huguenots were 



THE EARL OF SHAFTESBURY. 


1 They were all characterized by hospitality and by a gracious, courtly manner. 
Handsome mansions with broad porches commanded a fine view of the waters 
of the rivers and of the Bay. The water-oak was planted to form long avenues, 
and in the springtime the jasmine and the rose made the air fragrant. 



78 


PERIOD OF COLONIZATION. 


[1653 


present in large numbers, and in 1690 they began to take posses- 
sion of the country on the Santee River, north of Charleston. 

91. The End of Proprietary Government in the Carolinas. 
— The people of South Carolina would not accept the constitution 
written by Locke and Shaftesbury for the Proprietors. They 
claimed and exercised the right to be governed by their own 
elected representatives. 1 The struggle against the authority of 
the Proprietors grew more and more bitter until the year 1719, 
when that authority was rejected and the people proclaimed 
James Moore governor of South Carolina. Two years later the 
king appointed a royal governor. 

The two colonies, Albemarle and Charleston, were always sep- 
arate and distinct. About 1690, a governor was appointed for 
Carolina, and he in turn appointed a deputy-governor for North 
Carolina. This continued until 1712, when Edward Hyde, a 
cousin of Queen Anne, was made governor of North Carolina. 
His successors were all appointed in England. 

South Carolina bravely defended herself against the repeated 
attacks of the Spaniards and Indians. In North Carolina there 
was a severe struggle with the Tuscaroras, who were finally 
driven out of the province. In 1729, the king purchased from 
seven of the Proprietors their rights in Carolina. The two col- 
onies were continued as the separate royal provinces of North 
and South Carolina. 

Piracy on the Atlantic Coast. — During the early years of the eighteenth 
century the Atlantic coast was greatly troubled by pirates, whose principal 
places of refuge were in the West Indies. Captain William Kidd, of New 
York, was sent out in 1695 to put down the pirates that infested the Indian 
Ocean. He became a pirate himself, but was captured in Boston, sent to 
London, and there executed. In 1717, Bonnet and Worley, two pirates with 
their crews, took possession of the mouth of Cape Fear River in North Carolina. 
They were captured by Colonel Rhett and Governor Johnson, of South Carolina. 

1 The local government was based upon the parish system introduced from 
England. The vestrymen were chosen each year by all the tax-payers of the 
parish. The vestry had the care of the poor and looked after roads, the assess- 
ment of local taxes and the election of representatives to the colonial House 
of Commons. 


1689 .] 


THE SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. 


79 


Blackbeard, whose real name was Teach, had his refuge also in the shallow 
waters of the North Carolina coast. Lieutenant Maynard sailed from Virginia 
and slew Blackbeard and his crew in Ocracoke Inlet. Maynard sailed back 
home with Blackbeard’s head hanging at his bowsprit. 

Questions. 

1. How many times did the country of Carolina receive its name ? 
In whose honor was it named each time ? Who claimed the Carolina 
territory ? How many grants were made of it ? 

2. Describe the changes that were made in the territory granted to 
the Proprietors of Carolina. 

3. Who was John Locke ? What form of government was set 
forth in his constitution ? Why was it not put into operation in the 
Carol inas ? 

4 . Describe the Albemarle settlement in Carolina. What was done 
by the people of Albemarle in 1679 ? In 1688 ? Describe the settlement 
at Clarendon. Describe the people of North Carolina in 1689. 

5 . Who made the first settlement on the Ashley River ? Why did 
the Spaniards attack this settlement ? Describe the town of Charleston 
in 1680. Describe the people of South Carolina in 1689. 

6. What was the character of the local government in South 
Carolina ? What movement took place in South Carolina in 1719 ? 
What change in government took place in both South and North 
Carolina in 1729 ? 


Geography Study. 

Locate on the map St. John’s River, Ashley and Cooper rivers, 
Santee River, Cape Fear River, Chowan River, Roanoke River, Albe- 
marle Sound, Ocracoke Inlet, Raleigh, Wilmington, Edenton, Bath, 
Newbern, Brunswick, Charleston. 


CHAPTER XII. 

THE SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. 

1732-1752. 

02. The Country South of the Savannah River. — About the 
time that the Carolinas were made into two royal provinces, 
trouble began to spring up between Spain and South Carolina 
with reference to the boundary between Florida and Carolina. 


80 


PERIOD OF COLONIZATION. 


[1732- 


Spain made the claim that Florida extended as far north as the 
Savannah River, and yet the Spaniards made no effort to colonize 
the country. They were seeking for gold and continued to stir 
up the Indians against the people of the Carolinas. In 1715, 
the Spaniards incited the Indians (the Yemassees, Creeks, Cher- 
okees and Catawbas) to send 7,000 warriors against the people 
of South Carolina, but Governor Craven routed the invaders and 
forced them back into Florida. The Indians and the Spaniards 
kept up their warfare against the border settlers of South Caro- 
lina until Oglethorpe planted the colony of Georgia, which served 
as a barrier to keep them out of the Carolinas. 

93. Oglethorpe and the Georgia Charter. — James Edward 
Oglethorpe 1 spent his early years in the English army. When he 
became a member of the British House of Commons (1722), he 
began to look more closely into the condition of that large number 
of unfortunate Englishmen who were confined in prison because 
they could not pay their debts. The misfortune of poverty 
alone was at that time sending four thousand men each year into 
the jails of England. Oglethorpe determined to plant in the 
country south of Carolina a colony composed in large part of 
these honest, poor men. A company was incorporated in June, 
1732, under the title, “ The Trustees for Establishing the Colony 
of Georgia in America. ” The king granted to these Trustees the 
territory lying between the Savannah and the Altamaha rivers, 
and extending due west from their headwaters to the “ South 
Seas.” 2 

The Trustees were to have entire control of the affairs of the 
province for a period of twenty-one years. They began their 
work of administration by prohibiting slavery and the importa- 
tion of rum into the colonies. They then selected in England the 

1 Oglethorpe, the last of the founders of the thirteen colonies, was born 
about 1696 and lived until 1785, — long enough to see the independence of the 
United States established. 

a In 1763, the grant of land to the people of Georgia was greatly enlarged to 
embrace the territory west of the Savannah River between the 31st and 35tb 
parallels. 


1752.] 


THE SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. 


81 


settlers who were to be sent out to the colony. Special care was 
taken in this work of selection, that none but men of worthy 
character, who were at the same time in need of assistance, 
should be admitted into the colony of Georgia. 

94. The Founding of Savannah. 1733. — In the fall of 1732, 
Oglethorpe himself led out the first company of emigrants in 
the good ship Anne. These numbered one hundred and twenty, 
and among them were mechanics, farmers, bricklayers and car- 



Copyright , 1901, by the Detroit Photographic Company. 


THE RIVER AT SAVANNAH, AS IT APPEARS TO-DAY. 

penters. On the 12th of February, 1733, they went ashore at 
Yamacraw Bluff, a high bank overlooking the Savannah River, 
eighteen miles from the mouth of that stream. The first act of 
Oglethorpe and his people, after landing, was to offer worship 
unto God. Four large tents were pitched upon the bluff and this 
was the beginning of the city of Savannah. The settlers found 
the soil covered with a heavy growth of pine trees, oaks and 
magnolias, and the yellow jasmine filled the air with fragance. 
The trees were cut away, cabins were built, fields were planted, 
and a fort was established with guns arranged to command the 


82 


PERIOD OF COLONIZATION. 


[1732- 


river. Beneath four great pine trees, Oglethorpe pitched a tent 
for himself and there he continued to dwell during the first year of 
his colony of Georgia. 

95. Treaties with the Indians. — Oglethorpe made a treaty 
of peace and friendship with a confederacy of Indians, con- 
sisting of about eight separate tribes of the Maskoki race. He 

secured from them, by this 
treaty, the title to the soil of 
Georgia as far south as the St. 
John’s River. A few guns and 
other articles were sent by the 
Trustees every year as gifts to 
the Indians, and the friendship 
of the red men was thus retained. 
A second settlement was made 
by Oglethorpe, eighteen miles 
from this first settlement at Sa- 
vannah. The new town, called 
Fort Argyle, was in the heart of 
the Indian countrv, on the Great 
Ogeechee River. Oglethorpe also 
took measures to have the Chris- 
tian faith taught to the Indians 
by missionaries from England. 
In 1734, Oglethorpe took the In- 
dian chief Tomochichi and several other Indian warriors upon a 
friendly visit to London. Tomochichi was then about ninety 
years of age, but tall and strong. He gave to King George II. 
a bunch of eagle feathers “ as a sign of everlasting peace ” be- 
tween the English people and the Indians. 

The Wesleys. — In 1736, when Oglethorpe came again from London to 
Georgia, lie brought with him John W r esley, as missionary to the Indians. 
Charles Wesley, his brother, came as Oglethorpe’s secretary. John Wesley 
preached to the colonists and to the Indians, and his own religious faith, 
he said, was made stronger by the piety and courage which he observed in 



1752.] 


THE SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. 


83 


some of the settlers in Georgia. After his return to England, John Wesley 
became the founder of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 

96. Growth of the Colony. — Under the protection and favor 
of the Indians, the colony of Georgia grew rapidly along the coast 
and up the Savannah River. Upon the same ship that carried 
the Wesleys to Savannah, in 1736, Oglethorpe brought a large 
company of German and English colonists. German colonists 
known as Salzburgers and Moravians settled upon the upper 
Savannah. Scotch Highlanders built New Inverness upon the 
Altamaha. Augusta was laid out on the upper Savannah in 1735, 
and soon became the most important trading post in the far 
South. Frederica was built, chiefly by German Protestants, as a 
military outpost near one of the mouths of the Altamaha. In 
1752, a company of Puritans from New England established 
homes in that part of Georgia now known as Liberty County. 

97. Trouble with Spain. 1 7 39-1 7 42. — The Spaniards made 
many threats to destroy the colonists on the Savannah. Fi- 
nally, in 1739, England declared war against Spain and sent 
troops to protect Georgia. Oglethorpe, as commander of the 
royal forces, led an army of 2,000 men to attack the Spanish 
stronghold of St. Augustine. He failed, however, to capture the 
place. In 1742, he drove off a large Spanish fleet and army from 
an assault against his colony, and thus, by his courage and skill, 
saved from Spain the two provinces of Georgia and South Caro- 
lina. In 1763, Spain gave Florida to England and the St. John's 
River was made the southern boundary of Georgia. 

98. Whitefield in Georgia. 1 738-1 751.— George White- 
Held, the great Methodist missionary, came to preach in Georgia 
in 1738. Between that time and 1751 he crossed the Atlantic 
Ocean six times, and traveled through the colonies from Georgia 
to Massachusetts, preaching the Gospel everywhere with great 
effect. His teaching influenced all the churches in America. 

Chiefly through the efforts of Whitefield and James Haber- 
sham, negro slavery was introduced into Oglethorpe’s colony. 
The charter forbade the employment of slaves, but Whitefield 


64 PERIOD OF COLONIZATION. [1732- 

declared that the transportation of the African from his home of 
barbarism to a Christian land, where he could be humanely 
treated and required to perform his share of toil common to the 
lot of humanity, was advantageous. Habersham asserted that 
the colony could not prosper without slave-labor, since white ser- 
vants could not withstand the malaria of the swamps. 


Whitefield founded an orphan asylum near Savannah in the year 1741. In 
order to secure money for the erection of buildings, he returned to England 
and preached to great assemblies in the open air. He brought back to Georgia 
gifts of more than five thousand dollars. For the purpose of raising money 
for the support of the asylum, Whitefield bought a plantation in South Caro- 
lina (1747), collected a large number of slaves upon it, and gave the profits 
from the farm to his orphans’ home, which he called the House of Mercy. 

99. Georgia as a Royal Province. 1752. — About the year 

1741, the Trustees divided Georgia into two counties, Savannah 
and Frederica. William Stephens was appointed governor of the 
county of Savannah, which included all territory north of the 
town of Darien. In 1743, Stephens was made governor of the 
entire colony, but the control of affairs was still in the hands of 
the Trustees. In 1752, the Trustees surrendered their charter, 
and Georgia passed at once under the direct control of the king 
of England, as a royal province. John Reynolds was the first 
royal governor. 

On the 7th of January, 1755, the first legislative assembly of 
Georgia, composed of representatives elected by the people, began 
to make laws for the colony. The white population numbered 
only about twenty-three hundred and there were one thousand 
negro slaves. The rule of Governor Reynolds was not satisfac- 
tory and the people of Georgia had him removed from office. 
Henry Ellis was the second governor of the province (1757). 
During his administration, Georgia was divided into eight par- 
ishes, for purposes of local government. The Church of England 
was established and a tax was levied for its support. Laws were 
passed to compel the observance of Sunday and attendance at 
church in each of the parishes. In 1760, the population of 


1 - 752 .] 


THE SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. 


85 


Georgia was 6,000 white people, with 3,500 slaves. The colony 
owned forty-two trading vessels and sent out large quantities of 
rice, indigo, tar and turpentine. 

The third and last royal governor of Georgia, Janies Wright, 
began his administration in 1760. He met delegates from five 
tribes of Indians and made treaties of peace at Augusta, just be- 
fore the beginning of the quarrel between Great Britain and her 
colonies. 

Questions. 

1. Tell of the country south of the Carolinas and the troubles there. 

2. What led Oglethorpe to found the colony of Georgia? To what 
extent was an increase made in the territory of Georgia in 1763? What 
power was given to the Trustees of Georgia? What kind of people 
were selected as the first settlers? 

3. Describe the founding of Savannah. 

4 . What relations with the Indians were established by Oglethorpe? 

5 . Describe the visit of Tomochichi, the Indian chieftain, to London. 
Tell of the work of the Wesleys. 

6. What European races came to Georgia? Give the names of the 
towns built by these races. 

7. Describe Oglethorpe’s war with the Spaniards. 

8. When and where, in America, did George Whitefield preach the 
Gospel? When and why was negro slavery introduced into Georgia? 
What was Whitefield’s opinion with reference to African slavery? 
How did he make use of slave labor to support his orphans’ home? 

9 . When and how did Georgia become a royal province? What 
changes in the form of local government were made in Georgia dur- 
ing the administration of Governor Ellis? Describe the state of affairs 
in Georgia in 1760. 


Geography Study. 

Locate on the map the Savannah River, the Altamaha River, the 
Ogeechee River, St. John's River, Savannah, Darien, Augusta, Fred- 
erica, New Inverness, St. Augustine. 


86 


PERIOD OF COLONIZATION. 


CHAPTER XIII. 

FRENCH SETTLEMENTS IN NORTH AMERICA. 

100. The French in Canada. — In the course of our story 
thus far, we have had glimpses of French fishermen at Cape 
Breton near the banks of Newfoundland (1504), of Verrazano’s 
French fleet making a voyage along the Atlantic coast (1524), 
and of Jacques Cartier’s exploration of the St. Lawrence (1534- 
1536). We have seen, also, the failure of the Huguenots to plant 
a French colony in Florida and in the present State of South 
Carolina (1562-1565). 

A settlement was made by French colonists at Port Royal near 
the Bay of Fundy in the year 1604. The country thus claimed 
by the French, now called Nova Scotia, was at first given the 
name of Acadia. 

In 1608, Champlain 1 began to build a trading-post at Quebec, 
which continued to be his home as governor of Canada until 1635. 
Champlain made a journey into the region south of Quebec, and 
there discovered the beautiful body of water which is still called, 
in his honor, Lake Champlain. This discovery took place in the 
same year that the Dutch ship Half-Moon entered the Hudson 
River (1609). Champlain was also the first explorer to sail 
over the waters of Lakes Ontario and Huron. 

101. The French in the Lake Country. — In 1634, the year 
before Champlain’s death, Jean Nicolet ascended the Great 
Lakes until he found his canoes checked by the rapids called 

1 Samuel de Champlain was a man of piety and of noble spirit. From 1604 
to 1635 he was the chief figure among the French explorers and fur-traders in 
North America. He made a voyage down the coast from Port Royal as far 
as Plymouth in the present State of Massachusetts, but these shores did not 
seem suitable for a French colony. 

Champlain sought the friendship of the Algonquin Indians of the St. 
Lawrence Valley, and in 1609 aided them in a war against the Iroquois. The 
assistance of the French enabled the Algonquins to defeat the Iroquois, and 
the latter never failed afterwards to show their hatred towards Frenchmen. 


FRENCH SETTLEMENTS IN NORTH AMERICA. 


87 


Sault Ste. Marie (So Sant Ma-re'), at the entrance to Lake 
Superior, in what is now the State of Michigan. At that 
time there were only some sixty Frenchmen in Canada — 
traders and Jesuit priests. Several French trading-posts 
were afterwards planted in the Wisconsin country south of 
Lake Superior. In the presence of a company of traders and 
Indians at the Sault, in 1671, a Frenchman, St. Lusson, 
claimed for his king a vast region in North America to which 
he gave the name New France. He meant this to include all 
the country whose streams flow into 
the St. Lawrence and the Lakes. 1 

102. The French on the Upper 
Mississippi. — Jesuit priests came in 
large numbers from France to aid the 
French fur-traders in gaining control 
of Canada and the country to the 
westward. These priests were brave 
and patient in their long-continued 
efforts to teach the Gospel to the In- 
dians. In 1672, when Count Fronte- 
nac became governor of Canada, he 
sent Father Marquette, a Jesuit priest, the chevalier de la salle. 
and Joliet, a French fur-trader, to 

seek their way into the country west of the Lakes. These two 
bold men entered Green Bay, at the northern end of Lake Michi- 
gan, paddled their two canoes up the Fox River, dragged them a 
short distance across the land and floated down the Wisconsin 
River into the Mississippi (1673). They descended the Missis- 
sippi as far as the mouth of the Arkansas, made their way back 
up the Illinois and crossed the Chicago portage into Lake Michi- 
gan. They had found that the headwaters of the Wisconsin 
and of the Illinois are almost in touch with Lake Michigan. 

1 The English pat forth a claim to this region by chartering the Hudson Bay 
Company in 1670. They asserted that the fur-trade in the Hudson Bay country 
must remain under their control. 



88 


PERIOD OF COLONIZATION. 


In 1680 Father Hennepin, another French priest, went down the Illinois to 
its mouth. He then pushed his way up the Mississippi beyond the location of 
the present city of St. Paul, until he reached a cataract which he named the Falls 
of St. Anthony. In 1695 a French settlement was made at Kaskaskia, in the 
present State of Illinois. Detroit was founded in 1701, and Vincennes, the old- 
est town in Indiana, was established in 1702. 

103. The French in Louisiana. — The greatest of all the 
French explorers of this early period was La Salle, a French offi- 
cer in command of Fort Frontenac on Lake Ontario. In the year 
1681, with three canoes, his party floated down the Illinois River 
into the Mississippi, and thence down that great river. They 
reached its mouth on the 9th of April, 1682. La Salle set up a 
wooden column at the edge of the river, and proclaimed Louis 
XIV. of France as ruler over the entire country drained by the 
Mississippi and its tributaries. To all this vast region, the chief 
part of the continent of North America, extending from the 
Alleghanies to the Rocky Mountains, La Salle gave the name 
Louisiana, in honor of his sovereign, Louis XIV. 

La Salle was quick to see the value of the vast empire in which 
he found himself. He was made the first governor of Louisiana, 
and at once brought out from France a company of 250 col- 
onists. He expected to establish them on the lower Missis- 
sippi, but his vessels sailed past the mouth of the river and 
entered Matagorda Bay, on the coast of Texas. La Salle went 
ashore and built Fort St. Louis in the year 1686. One year later 
(1687) he was murdered by two members of his own party, and 
Fort St. Louis, the first colony founded in the present State of 
Texas, was abandoned by the French settlers. 

In the year 1699, La Salle’s plan was carried to success by a 
French Canadian named Iberville, who brought his ships to 
anchor in Biloxi Bay, which lies east of the mouths of the Missis- 
sippi. He gave their names to Lakes Maurepas and Pontchar- 
train, and then made a settlement at Biloxi on the coast of the 
present State of Mississippi. 

In the year 1717, Louisiana was given to a commercial organi- 
zation in France, called the Mississippi Company. This Company 


FRENCH SETTLEMENTS IN NORTH AMERICA. 


89 


sent out colonists under Iberville’s brother, Bienville, who cleared 
away the wild canebrakes on the eastern bank of the Mississippi, 
at a point where a curve in the river forms a great crescent. He 
there laid out New Orleans, the “ Crescent City,” in 1718. The 
permanent settlers of New Orleans and of the adjacent regions of 
Louisiana were French gentlemen, artisans, tradesmen, lawyers 
and physicians. These were of high character and of great 



1' ioj/t Lit c iKtinling by Gaudin in the Versailles Gallery. 


THE FRENCH FLEET ON THE LOUISIANA COAST. 

energy, and from them have sprung many of the influential peo- 
ple of the Louisiana of to-day. 

104. North America at the Close of the Period of Coloni- 
zation. 1680. — The story of the planting of colonies in North 
America has brought us from the Atlantic coast to the great 
valley of the West. We have passed over a period of more than 
one hundred years in the history of our country. At this time 
(1689) the French were in possession of the Mississippi and of the 
St. Lawrence, the two gateways to the heart of the continent. 
The Spanish continued to hold Florida, and they were also making 


90 


PERIOD OF COLONIZATION. 


the claim that the Gulf of Mexico was Spain’s own sea, into which 
other countries must not steer their ships. The English colonies 
were hemmed in between the Alleghany Mountains and the At- 
lantic Ocean. We must now enter upon that part of our story 
which runs from the year 1689 to 1763, a period of seventy-four 
years. Our eyes must rest in one glance upon the whole of that 
portion of North America lying east of the Mississippi River. 
We shall not be able to follow the life and the work of many 
individual men. But we shall attempt to watch the movements 
of two great bodies of American colonists, the French and the 
English, as they engage in a deadly struggle for the possession of 
the Ohio and Mississippi valleys. 

Questions. 

1. Mention the early attempts made by the French to establish a 
colony in North America. Describe the explorations made by Cham- 
plain. Why did the Iroquois Indians become the enemies of the 
French ? 

2. Describe the advance of the French into the region of the Lakes. 
What was included in New France ? When and by whom was this 
territory claimed for the king of France ? 

3. How did Joliet and Marquette reach the upper Mississippi ? To 
what point did they descend the Mississippi ? Describe the journey of 
Hennepin toward the source of the Mississippi. 

4. Who was La Salle ? What journey did he make in 1681 ? How 
did La Salle reach the mouth of the Mississippi ? To what region did 
he give the name Louisiana ? What right to the ownership of all this 
region was held by France ? Tell of La Salle’s colony of St. Louis in 
Texas. Tell of the founding of Biloxi and New Orleans. 

5. What were the American possessions of the French in 1689 ? Of 
the Spaniards ? Of the English ? What struggle is next to be con- 
sidered ? 

Geography Study. 

Locate on the map the St. Lawrence River, Cape Breton, Bay of 
Fundy, Nova Scotia, Port Royal, Plymouth, Quebec, Montreal, Lakes 
Champlain, Ontario, Erie, Huron, Superior and Michigan, Hudson 
Bay, Green Bay, Niagara River, Fox River, Wisconsin River, Illinois 
River, Miami River, Ohio River, Arkansas River, Mississippi River, 


FRENCH SETTLEMENTS IN NORTH AMERICA. 


91 


Falls of St. Anthony, city of St. Paul, Chicago, Detroit, Vincennes, 
Kaskaskia, Matagorda Bay, Mobile Bay, Biloxi Bay, Biloxi, Mobile, 
New Orleans. 


1. 

2 . 

3 . 

4 . 

5. 

6 . 

7 . 

8 . 
9 . 

10 . 

11 . 

12 . 

13 . 

14 . 

15 . 

1G. 

17 . 

18 . 

19 . 

20 . 
21 . 
22 

23 . 

24 . 


OK 

Mm « )• 


26 . 


4 • 


28 . 

29 . 

30 . 

31 . 


PART II. PERIOD OF COLONIZATION. 

Topical Review. 

SECTION 

The First Plan for an English State in America ... 30 

Royal Land Patents granted to English Commercial Com- 
panies .......... 31 

Founding of Virginia, the First Permanent English Colony 

in America • 32-36 

The First Legislative Assembly in America .... 37 

White Servants and African Slaves ..... 38 

The First Royal Province in America . . . . 39, 40 

Governor Berkeley in Virginia ..... 41-43 

Bacon’s Rebellion in Virginia ...... 44 

The College of William and Mary ..... 45 

The Roman Catholics and Religious Toleration in Maryland 

46, 47, 53 

Maryland, the First Proprietary Province in America 48-52 
Struggles in Maryland with Reference to Religion and Ter- 
ritory 54-55 

Early Attempts to plant Colonies in New England . . 56 

The Pilgrims and the Plymouth Colony . . . 57-60 

Colony of Massachusetts Bay ..... 61-63 

Roger Williams and Religious Toleration in Rhode Island 64-65 

66 

67 

67 

68 

69 

70 

71 

72 
73, 74 
75-77 
. 78 
79-81 
. 82 
83-85 

86-89, 91 


The Provinces of New Hampshire and Maine 
Settlements in the Connecticut Valley . 

The Written Constitution of Connecticut 

New Haven 

Harvard College .... 

The New England Confederacy 
The Quakers in New England 
The Indians of New England 
New England under Charles II. and James II. 
Establishment of New Netherland by the Dutch 
Establishment of New Sweden by the Swedes 
The English in New York .... 
The Founding of New Jersey 
The Founding of Pennsylvania 
The Beginning of the Colony of North Carolina 


92 


PERIOD OF COLONIZATION. 


SECTION 

32 . The Beginning of the Colony of South Carolina . 86-88, 90, 91 


33. The Settlement of Georgia 92-99 

34 . French Settlement of Canada 100 

35 . The French in the Lake Country 101 

36 . The French on the Upper Mississippi 102 

37 . The French in Louisiana 103 


Sovereigns of England. 


Elizabeth .... 
James I. . 

Charles I. ... 
Common wealth (Cromwell) 
Charles II. . . . 

James II 


1558-1603 

1603-1625 

1625-1649 

1649-1660 

1660-1685 

1685-1689 



t 


















































uoapnjj 


»/ \3SH5f/* 



5C 

K 

£ 

® HH 

— A 

25 © 

P ^ 

a ^ 

K 


co 

o 

!>• 


<^? 




- 05 _ 






































* 

I 






























I 



















i 






































1 





















PAET III. 


THE ENGLISH AND FRENCH • IN NORTH 

AMERICA. 

CHAPTER XIV. 

GROWTH OF THE ENGLISH COLONIES. 

1689-1763. 

105. The Revolution in England. 1088, 1689. — A great 
revolution took place in England in 1688-1689. The reason for 
the change in government was that King James II. did not 
regard the laws passed by Parliament concerning the Roman 
Catholic Church. Therefore the English people forced James 
II. to flee into France and invited William of Orange, President 
of the Dutch Republic, and his wife, Mary, to become king and 
queen. It was also enacted that, henceforth, the sovereigns of 
England must be Protestants. 

The election of William of Orange as king was the signal for a 
renewal of war between France and England. The two great 
prizes for which these kingdoms began to contend were North 
America and India. A large number of settlers from Europe 
now began to enter the English colonies, and the latter were 
thus made strong for the battle against the French. 

100. Emigration of the Huguenots. — In 1685 King Louis 
XIV. revoked an old law of France known as the Edict of 
Nantes. This act of revocation on the part of Louis meant that 
the Huguenots, or French Protestants, would no longer have the 
right to worship in his kingdom. Half a million of them fled 


94 THE ENGLISH AND FRENCH IN NORTH AMERICA. [ 1689 - 

from France. These exiles were skilled in the manufacture of 
paper, leather, lace, silk-stuffs, woolens and fine linen. Many 
of them were ship-masters and soldiers, and among them 
were seven hundred ministers of the Gospel. Many of the Hugue- 
nots continued their flight from France directly across the At- 
lantic, to find refuge in Massachusetts, New York, South Carolina 
and Virginia. • 

107. Emigration of the Germans. — The Germans began to 
enter Pennsylvania in 1684. They gave the name of German- 
town to their ,set- 
1 1 e m e n t near 
Philadelphia. In 

1709 five thou- 
sand Germans en- 
tered the Mohawk 
Valley in western 
New York. In 

1710 some Swiss 
and German fam- 
ilies began to 
build the town of 
New Berne in 
North Carolina. 
In 1714-1717 

Governor Spotswood located some German families near his fur- 
nace at Germanna, on the Rapidan River in Virginia, and set 
them to making wine. Other Germans came from New York 
into Pennsylvania, and thence into Maryland and Virginia. 
Nearly all of these early German settlers were Protestants. 

The year 1734 brought a company of Salzburger Germans into 
the colony of Georgia. Afterwards, another German sect called 
United Brethren, or Moravians, settled in Georgia, and in North 
Carolina at Salem, and in Pennsylvania at Bethlehem. 

108. Emigration of the Scots. — From 1713 to 1775 many 
Scots established themselves in the highland country that formed 



A COLONIAL HOME AT GERMANTOWN. 


1763 .] 


GROWTH OF THE ENGLISH COLONIES. 


95 


ihe western frontier of the English colonies. These Scots are 
usually called Scotch-Irish for the reason that most of them 
dwelt for a long period in the province of Ulster in northern 
Ireland before they sailed to North America. 

In the year 1713 the English Parliament passed severe laws 
against the Scotch Presbyterians of northern Ireland. Many of 
them came from Ireland to New England and began to build Wor- 
cester in Massachusetts and Londonderry in New Hampshire. 
Large numbers of the Scots entered the colony of Pennsylvania, 
and then moved southward into Maryland, Virginia and North 
Carolina. Another stream of Scots found its way into Charleston 
Harbor and moved thence westward into the highlands of South 
Carolina and Georgia. Scotch Highlanders came to the Cape 
Fear River, North Carolina, in 173G. They continued to arrive 
until 1775. Among them was the famous Flora Macdonald. 

In 1763 the Scots held complete possession of the table-lands 
and mountains of the Appalachian or Alleghany system, extend- 
ing from New Jersey to Georgia. As many as five hundred thou- 
sand of them, and probably more, dwelt in the colonies at the be- 
ginning of the war of the Revolution in 1775. 

109. Development of the Colonial Legislatures. 1089- 
1703. — From 1689 to 1763 a distinct system of government 
grew up in the American colonies. The people of each colony 
managed their own home affairs, although all of the colonists 
acknowledged themselves as subjects of the English crown. The 
people of Connecticut and of Rhode Island selected their own 
governors. In Pennsylvania, Delaware and Maryland, the gov- 
ernor was appointed by the Proprietors. In the other colonies, 
known as royal provinces, the governor was appointed directly by 
the king. In every colony, however, the governor was the repre- 
sentative of the king. As such he (1) commanded the military 
forces of the colony, (2) appointed all officers and judges, (3) 
made grants of land, (4) bestowed pardons, and (5) summoned 
the legislative assemblies and exercised the veto over their en- 
actments. 


96 THE ENGLISH AND FRENCH IN NORTH AMERICA. [1689- 



v*' 

' -i», ••<'■ '• ' ■A 

• •• . .<■"& 


KING WILLIAM III. 


The general oversight of the colonies was not under the per- 
sonal management of the king. This work was assigned to a 
Board of T rade and Plantations, first appointed by King William 

III. in 1696. These Lords of Trade, 
as they were usually called, re- 
quired annual reports from the 
colonial governors. 

The most important part of 
each colonial government was the 
local assembly made up of repre- 
sentatives chosen by the people. 
Each colonial assembly managed 
the army, navy and currency of 
the colony; levied tariff duties; 
laid an internal tax; built light- 
houses; punished piracy and 
taxed ships; paid bounties for 
manufactures and for the scalps of wolves and bears; and made 
treaties with the Indians and with other colonies. 

Questions connected with the governors’ salaries stirred up 
frequent quarrels between governors and legislatures. Burnett 
in Massachusetts, Cornbury in New York and Sharpe in Maryland 
engaged in prolonged warfare with the lawmakers. The legis- 
latures won each battle and held the 
governors in subjection. 

110. English Trade and Navi- 
gation Laws. 1 7 02- 1 7 32. — In 

the reign of Queen Anne (1702-14) 
the British Parliament established 
a postal service in the colonies and 
fixed the rates of postage. Parliament also passed a law provid- 
ing that colonial goods should be carried only in English or colo- 
nial ships manned by English seamen; tobacco, cotton, sugar, 
indigo, copper ore and furs must be exported only to England; 
lumber, salt, fish, and flour might go directly to other foreign 











A PINE-TREE SHILLING. 


1763 .] 


GROWTH OF THE ENGLISH COLONIES. 


97 


countries, but rice destined for ports in northern Europe must 
first be landed in England. The manufacture of iron and of 
hats in the colonies was prohibited. Wool, or any manufactured 
article, could not be exported at all, even from one colony to 
another. The Sugar Act of 1732 laid a heavy tax upon the im- 
portation of sugar and molasses from the Dutch and French 
West Indies into any port in the colonies. Most of these laws 
were not enforced, and the Sugar Act was entirely disregarded. 
It was estimated that, even in that early period, England lost 
$500,000 each year through the evasion of her trade laws by the 
colonies north of Delaware Bay. 

111. The English Colonists Enter the Mississippi Basin. 
— As the colonists moved westward from the Atlantic coast, cer- 
tain gaps were found in the Alleghany range of mountains. 
The fur-traders of Carolina went through these mountain passes 
to visit the Indians of Tennessee, while Pennsylvania’s traders 
passed from the upper Susquehanna to the headwaters of the 
Ohio. In 1716 Governor Spotswood, of Virginia, led a com- 
pany of explorers from Chesapeake Bay across the Blue Ridge 
into the Valley of Virginia. To preserve the memory of this 
first journey into the mountain country, Spotswood gave to 
each member of the company a small horseshoe made of gold. 
They were, therefore, called the Knights of the Golden Horse- 
shoe. Spotswood laid claim to all the lands westward as far as 
the Mississippi, and northward as far as the Lakes, in the name of 
King George I. He supposed that Lake Erie was only five days’ 
march from the Valley of Virginia, and urged that settlers 
should be led through the Potomac gap to cut the French mili- 
tary line extending from Canada to Louisiana. 

In 1722 Governor Spotswood and Governor Keith of Pennsyl- 
vania made an agreement with the Iroquois Indians that the 
latter should remain on the western slope of the Alleghanies. 
New England rum was carried across the mountains and given 
to the Indians in exchange for furs. Brandy was the chief 
article of exchange offered to the red men by the French traders. 


98 THE ENGLISH AND FRENCH IN NORTH AMERICA. [1689* 

England and France thus began to use liquors as weapons in the 
battle to win the favor of the Indians. 

In May, 1749, King George II. granted to the Ohio Company 
200,000 acres of land on the south side of the Ohio River, 
between the Kanawha and Monongahela rivers. The president 
of the company was Thomas Lee of the Virginia Council, and 
Lawrence and Augustine Washington became prominent mem- 
bers. In June, 1749, the Loyal Land Company secured a 
grant for 800,000 acres in Virginia, west of the mountains and 
north of the Carolina line. This company sent an expedition 
through the Cumberland Gap (1750) under Dr. Thomas Walker, 
of Virginia. His log cabin on the Cumberland River was the 
first house built in Kentucky. Other explorers made visits to 
the Ohio country until the French became alarmed. The French 
advanced from the Lakes into the Ohio Valley, planting leaden 
plates as boundary marks, and claiming the entire region for the 
king of France. 


Questions. 

1. Why was King James II. forced to leave England? What was 
the signal for the outbreak of war between France and England in 
1G89? 

2. Who were the Huguenots? Why did they flee from France after 
1685? In which of the American colonies did they seek homes? 

3. Tell in what colonies the Germans settled. 

4. Who were the Scotch-Irish? Tell where they settled. 

5. Explain the form of government in each one of the thirteen 
colonies. How much power was held by the governor of the colony? 
Who were the Lords of Trade? What was the power and what was 
the work of the colonial legislature ? What question often arose 
between the colonial legislature and the colonial governor? 

6. Tell about the laws passed by the British Parliament for the regu- 
lation of colonial commerce. What was the Sugar Act of 1732? 

7. AVho were the Knights of the Golden Horseshoe? How much 
territory north of the Ohio River was claimed by Governor Spots- 
wood of Virginia? What treaty was made with the Indians in 1722? 
What was the Ohio Company ? The Loyal Land Company? When 
and by whom was the first house built in Kentucky? 


1763 .] FRANCE DRIVEN OUT OF NORTH AMERICA. 


99 


Geography Study. 

Locate on the map France, Switzerland, Holland, Germany, Eng- 
land, Scotland, Ireland, the states of the Union on the Atlantic coast, 
the Alleghany Mountains, the Mohawk Valley, the Rapidan River 
(Va.), Delaware River, Charleston Harbor, the Potomac River, the 
Susquehanna River, Shenandoah River, Ohio River, Kanawha River, 
Cumberland River, Mississippi Valley. 


CHAPTER XV. 

FRANCE DRIVEN OUT OF NORTH AMERICA, 

1689-1763. 

112. The Claims of France and. England. — In 1G89 Eng- 
land claimed the entire continent of North America because 

of (1) Cabot’s discovery, and (2) the English occupation of the 
Atlantic coast. France claimed the entire region west of the 
Alleghany Mountains by reason of (1) her exploration of the 
great valleys and also (2) because she held the outlets of the 
two great rivers, the St. Lawrence and the Mississippi. France 
had the advantage in position. Her king, Louis XIV., was at 
the height of his power, and he was ready to send a fleet to help 
the 10,000 Frenchmen of New France. The English colonists 
numbered about 200,000, but the English government left them 
to fight their own battles. 

113. The Claim of the Indians. — The Indians claimed the 
American continent as their property. Some of the English 
colonists bought the soil from them ; some defrauded them of 
it; others drove them out by force. The advance of the Eng- 
lish meant retreat or death for the Indian. The French, on the 
other hand, wished to hold the Indian’s country for the fur-trade. 
They neither felled the forests nor planted fields, and the French 
fort became a hunting-lodge for the Indian. The Frenchmen 
intermarried with the savages and adopted the Indian dress and 
mode of life. 


100 THE ENGLISH AND FRENCH IN NORTH AMERICA. [ 1689 - 

The Indians were divided in their allegiance. Some of them preferred the 
French; others chose to aid the English. None of them were constant to 
either side. The large gifts of the English, perhaps, won the most helpful al- 
liances from the red men. The Iroquois, of Central New York, for the most 
part remained faithful in their allegiance to the English, while nearly all of 
the Algonquins fought in behalf of the French. 

114. King* William’s War. 1689-1097. — France began 
the war against the English in America. Louis XIV. made 
Count Frontenac governor of Canada in 1689, and ordered him 

to do two things: to expel the Eng- 
lish from the Hudson Bay country, 
and to conquer New York. The Iro- 
quois Indians, however, attacked the 
French in Canada, besieged Mont- 
real and roasted French captives 
under its walls. Frontenac made 
several return blows, burning houses 
and slaying colonists in the frontier 
villages of New York and New Eng- 
land. In return for this, Massachu- 
setts attacked and destroyed the 
French stronghold, Port Royal, in Acadia (1690). Frontenac 
kept up the reign of terror for seven years, and eight New Eng- 
land towns were laid waste with fire and sword. This first period 
of conflict between England and France, known as King AVill- 
iam’s War, was ended in 1697 by the Treaty of Ryswick, when 
Port Royal was given back to the French. 

1 15. Queen Anne’s War. 1702-17 13. — The second colonial 
struggle between the French and the English, known as Queen 
Anne’s War, began over the question whether a French prince 
should ascend the throne of Spain. During its progress, a com- 
bined French and Spanish fleet sailed from Cuba to attack 
Charleston, but the Carolinians forced it to sail away. In 1711 
the Carolinians made successful war against the Tuscarora In- 
dians and drove them out of their frontier country. The New 
Englanders captured Port Royal in Acadia (Nova Scotia), but 



1763.] FRANCE DRIVEN OUT OF NORTH AMERICA. 


101 


an attempt against Quebec failed. The Treaty of Utrecht (1713) 
set a limit to French territory in America, for the Hudson Bay 
region, Acadia and Newfoundland were yielded to the English. 

116. King George’s War. 1744-1748. — In 1744, during 
the reign of King George II., war broke out for the third time 
between France and England. This conflict is usually known 
in America as King George’s War. Louisburg, on Cape Breton 
Island, was captured by New England troops, but in 1748 the 
place was restored to France. The treaty made in that year 
between England and France was destined to last only a short 
time. The rivals began to gird on their armor for the final 
struggle. 

117. The French Enter the Ohio Valley. — After the close 
of King William’s War (1697) France began to construct a chain 
of sixty forts, from the mouth of the Mississippi to the Lakes. 1 
This chain was drawn to keep the English away from the Lakes. 

In 1749 the French determined to move their military line 
eastward, and Bienville was sent by the French governor of 
Canada to take possession of the Ohio Valley. 2 In 1752 the 
French began to build forts in the territory owned by Virginia. 
Governor Dinwiddie of Virginia at once sent George Washington 3 
to demand the withdrawal of these French troops. 

1 The first post was established at Kaskaskia in Illinois, in the year 1695. We 
have witnessed already the beginning of the French settlements that came next 
in order at Biloxi, Mississippi (1699); at Cahokia, Illinois (1700); Detroit, 
Michigan (1701); Vincennes, Indiana (1705); Mobile, Alabama (1706); and New 
Orleans (1718). Other forts were constructed before 1725. Fort Niagara was 
built in 1726 and Crown Point in New York in 1731. 

2 Sheets of tin bearing the coat of arms of France were nailed to trees at 
various points along the journey. Leaden plates were buried in the ground, with 
an inscription claiming for Louis XIV. all the lands drained by the Ohio and 
its tributaries. 

3 George Washington, son of Augustine and Mary Washington, was born on 
a plantation near the mouth of the Potomac River in Virginia, Feb. 22, 1732. 
His father died when George was eleven, and his mother superintended his 
education. From sixteen to twenty, Washington surveyed lands in western 
Virginia. At nineteen he became a major in the Virginia militia, and three 
years later fought in the first battle of the French and Indian War. He was 


102 THE ENGLISH AND FRENCH IN NOET1I AMEEICA. [ 1689 - 


118. Virginia Begins the French and Indian War. — 

When Dinwidciie’s commission was given him, Washington, at 

twenty-one years of age, 
was adjutant of the Vir- 
ginia militia. He set forth 
from Wills Creek (Cumber- 
land) on the Potomac about 
the middle of November 
(1753), with seven compan- 
ions. He crossed snow- 
clad mountains and swollen 
rivers to the forks of the 
Ohio, where the city of 
Pittsburg now stands. 
Washington selected this 
as the site for the Ohio 
Company’s proposed fort. 
He then led his party up 
the Allegheny to Fort Le 
Boeuf, and presented Din- 
the chain of french forts. widdie’s demand. 

When the French commandant declared that he intended to 
hold Fort Le Boeuf, Washington made all haste through ice and 
snow to Williamsburg, to carry the reply of the French governor. 

over six feet tall, strong and athletic. In 1759 he married Martha Paike 
Custis, who owned large estates, and he inherited from his brother the fine 
plantation of Mt. Vernon, where he spent many years of his life. His services 
as commander-in-chief of the American armies during the Revolution, as presi- 
dent of the Constitutional Convention of 1787, and as President of the United 
States from 1789 to 1797, made him one of the most important figures in 
American history. He died at Mt. Vernon, Dec. 14, 1<99. 

“Of all the great men in history he was the most invariably judicious, and 
there is scarcely a rash word or action or judgment recorded of him. 

He was always the same calm, wise, just and single-minded man, pui suing 
the course which he believed to be right, without fear or favour or fanati- 
cism. . . . He was in the highest sense of the words a gentleman and a 

man of honour, who carried into public life the severest standards of pinate 
morals.” Lecky’s England, III. 470. 



1763.] FRANCE DRIVEN OUT OF NORTH AMERICA. 


103 


Dinwiddie at once sent men to the forks of the Ohio to begin the 
erection of a fort, but a party of French and Indians drove them 
away (April, 1754). The French completed the stockade and 
named it Fort Duquesne (Du-kan'), in honor of the French gov- 
ernor of Canada. Washington as lieutenant colonel, with seventy- 
five riflemen, constructed Fort Necessity at Great Meadows, in 
the present State of Pennsylvania, on the line of march be- 
tween the headwaters of the Potomac and Fort Duquesne. 

The French and Indians surrounded the fort and Washington 
was forced to yield, but he was allowed to march away, July 4. 

1754, with flags flying and drums beating. The conflict that was 
known in America as the French and Indian War was thus 
begun by Dinwiddie and Washington. 

110. The Albany Congress. 1754. — In June, 1754, while 
the Virginian forces were engaged in the struggle with the 
Indians in the Ohio Valley, delegates from the seven Northern 
colonies assembled at Albany, New York, in accordance with 
the request of the English Lords of Trade, to make a treaty with 
the Iroquois Indians. The Southern colonies did not send dele- 
gates, declaring that it was of greater importance to them to 
treat with the Indians on their own frontiers, who were more 
numerous than the Indians in New York. Benjamin Franklin, 
a delegate to the Congress from Pennsylvania, presented to 
the members a plan of Union for all the colonies, proposing the 
formation of a central council of forty-eight members to repre- 
sent the colonies, and a president general to represent the English 
Crown. The plan was rejected by the colonies because it gave 
too much power to the president, and the English government 
would not accept it because of the large legislative powers 
given to the Colonial council. 

120. Braddock’s Defeat. 1755. — In October, 1754, the 
Virginia Assembly voted £20,000 for the war, and in February, 

1755, the British general, Edward Bradclock, arrived at Williams- 
burg with men and money to take charge of all military oper- 
ations. In a conference held at Alexandria, Virginia, between 


104 THE ENGLISH AND FRENCH IN NORTH AMERICA. [1689, 

Braddock and some of the colonial governors, it was decided to 
organize four expeditions against the French. (1) New England 
was to send troops against the French towns in Acadia; (2) 
William Johnson was to lead New York militia to seize Ticon- 
deroga and Crown Point on Lake Champlain; (3) Shirley of 
Massachusetts was to move through the Mohawk Valley and 
capture Niagara; (4) Braddock was to march from the Potomac 
across the mountains and capture Fort Duquesne. 

In May, Braddock had 2,200 men at Cumberland, of whom 
1,200 were colonial riflemen. Washington was an aide on Brad- 
dock’s staff. In June the army took up the slow march through 
the forest, and on the 7th of July, at Turtle Creek, about 
eight miles from Fort Duquesne, Braddock was assailed by 
three hundred Frenchmen and six hundred Indians concealed 
in the woods. Braddock was slain and his army was driven 
fiom the field. Washington and his colonial riflemen saved 
the British regulars from complete destruction. 

121. Campaigns Against the French. 1755. — Johnson s 
New York troops defeated a French force on Lake George and 
there built Fort William Henry; Shirley’s campaign against 
Niagara was a failure. New England troops took possession of 
Acadia, and some six thousand French Acadians, who refused 
to take the oath of allegiance to England, were forcibly removed 
from their homes and distributed among the English colonies. 
Some of them journeyed down the Ohio Valley and found homes 
among their countrymen in Louisiana. 1 The year 1755 came to 
an end with the French still in possession of the Ohio and St. 
Lawrence valleys, and with the Indians engaged in slaughtering 
the people along the borders of the colonies. 

122. Two Years of Border Warfare. 1756,1757. — Actual 
fighting went on for two years in America before England openly 
declared war against France (May, 1756). 2 In America the 

1 Longfellow’s “ Evangeline ” is based upon this episode. 

2 This was the beginning of the Seven Years’ War in Europe, in which England 
and Prussia were arrayed against France, Austria, Saxony, Sweden and Russia, 


1763.] FRANCE DRIVEN OUT OF NORTH AMERICA. 


10S 


French were led by an able general, Montcalm, who, with the as- 
sistance of the Algonquin Indians, captured Oswego. The Eng- 
lish were at a disadvantage because their commanders, Loudon 
and Abercrombie, were not com- 
petent. A misunderstanding be- 
tween Governor Lyttleton and 
the Cherokees brought the latter 
in savage warfare against the 
Carolinas. Men, women and chil- 
dren were murdered by the red 
men. Fort Loudon, built by 
South Carolina on the Tennessee 
River, was captured by the In- 
dians, and the garrison of two 
hundred men slain. The colo- 
nists organized a force under 
Middleton, Laurens, Moultrie, 

Marion, Huger (U-je') and Pick- 
ens, marched into the great for- 
ests of the Alleghanies, and at length broke the power of the 
Cherokees. 

During these two years, Washington defended three hundred and fifty miles 
of the frontier of Virginia. The Shawnees several times marehed eastward on 
murderous raids, and in return, Andrew Lewis, of Virginia, led some riflemen 
against the Shawnees on the Big Sandy River (April, 1756), and John Armstrong, 
with a force of Pennsylvanians, destroyed Kittanning, an Indian town on the 
Allegheny River (August, 1756). 

The cruel strife on the frontier finally led to the tragedy of August, 1757, 
when Fort William Henry on Lake George was captured by Montcalm, and all 
of the English prisoners were murdered by the Indians who were in alliance 
with the French. 

123. The English Win the Ohio Valley. 1758.— The 

elder William Pitt, who was Secretary of State in England and 
had full control of all her military affairs, devised the plan 
of sending Amherst and Wolfe against Louisburg in Nova Scotia, 
Abercrombie against Ticonderoga and Crown Point, while Forbes 



GENERAL WOLFE. 


106 THE ENGLISH AND FRENCH IN NORTH AMERICA. [1689 * 

was ordered to capture Fort Duquesne. 1 In July, 1758, Forbes 
marched across the Alleghanies in Pennsylvania by way of Car- 
lisle toward the Ohio. In his army, besides the British regulars, 
there were twenty-seven hundred Pennsylvanians, sixteen hun- 
dred Virginians, two hundred riflemen from Maryland and about 
one hundred from North Carolina. Washington was made com- 
mander of Forbes's vanguard. When he led his Virginians 
against Fort Duquesne, the French set fire to the fortifications and 
fled. Washington entered and raised the English flag above the 



THE HEIGHTS OF QUEBEC. 


smoking ruins (November 25, 1758), to which the name Fort Pitt 
(Pittsburg) was given in honor of England’s great statesman. 
The valley of the Ohio was thus won from France. 

124. The Conquest of Canada. 1 7 50- 1 751. — The capture of 
Fort Duquesne broke the spirit of the French in Canada, and no 
aid was sent from France to Montcalm. On the other hand, Pitt 
raised a large force and placed it under Amherst and Wolfe, for 
the purpose of gaining possession of the St. Lawrence and of the 
Lakes. Sir William Johnson, of New York, captured Niagara 

1 Amherst and Wolfe seized their fortress, but Abercrombie failed. The 
capture of Fort Frontenac by colonial troops gave the command of Lake 
Ontario to the English. 



1703.] FRANCE DRIVEN OUT OF* NORTH AMERICA. 107 

and cut off the French from the hope of retreat toward Loui- 
siana. Amherst captured Ticonderoga, and Wolfe sailed up the 
St. Lawrence to find Montcaim within the strong fortress of 
Quebec. He took his ships up the river above the town, and 
anchored them under cover of the night (September 12, 1759). 
Wolfe then brought his troops in a long line of small boats to 
the foot of the elevation upon which Quebec stands, and they at 
once climbed the face of the bluff until they reached the plains 
of Abraham, the plateau in the rear of Quebec. The French 
advanced to attack the English. Wolfe himself led a charge in 
return and was shot down just as the French began to turn and 
flee. Montcalm fell mortally wounded while his troops were 
pouring through the gates into the town. The French fled from 
the city and Quebec was left in the hands of the English. Two 
years later (1761) the whole valley of the St. Lawrence and of 
the Lakes passed from the control of France. 

125. The Treaty of Paris. 1703. — The Seven Years’ War 
between France and England continued until the year 1763, 
when the Treaty of Paris blotted New France from the map of 
North America. France ceded to England all of Canada and 
all of the region east of the Mississippi, except the city of New 
Orleans. The territory west of the Mississippi, called Louisiana, 
with New Orleans, passed into the hands of Spain, who gave up 
Florida to England. France kept not a foot of soil on the North 
American continent. Two small islands off Newfoundland were 
assigned her as a refuge for her fishermen. England became 
by this treaty the chief kingdom of Europe. Her navy was 
supreme on the ocean, and she held possessions in India, in 
America, in Europe and among the islands of the sea. 

Questions. 

1. Upon what did England base her claim to North America? 
What was the basis of the French claim? 

2. What was the claim of the Indians to the land in North America? 
Why did some of the Indians aid the English, and some the French? 


108 THE ENGLISH AND FRENCH IN NORTH AMERICA. [UiS9. 

3 . Who began the war between the English and the French in North 
America? Who was Frontenac and what was his plan of war against 
the English? In what way did he wage war? When and how did 
King William’s War come to an end? 

4 . What was the origin of Queen Anne’s War? Tell about the 
defeat of the Tuscarora Indians by the Carolinians. 

5 . What was the cause of King George’s War ? By whom was 
Louisburg captured ? 

G. Name the chief military posts established by the French in the 
Mississippi Valley and in the Lake country. In w T hat way did the 
French declare their claim to the Ohio Valley? 

7 . Tell the story of the early training of George Washington. 
Describe his journey from Williamsburg to the Allegheny River in 
1753. Who began the construction of Fort Duquesne? Where was it 
located? Why was its position important? Describe the battle at 
Great Meadows. What results followed this battle? 

8. What was the purpose of the Albany Congress? What plan of 
union among the colonies was proposed? Why was this plan rejected? 

9. What plan of campaign against the French was adopted in 1754? 
Describe Braddock’s expedition and his defeat. 

10. Who were the Acadians? Why were they removed from their 
homes? What became of them? What is the story of Evangeline as 
written by Longfellow ? 

11. Who were engaged in the Seven Years’ War in Europe? De- 
scribe the struggle with the Indians in the Carolinas. Describe the 
massacre at Fort William Henry in 1757. 

12. Describe the capture of Fort Duquesne. Why was it important? 

13 . Describe the capture of Quebec. What results followed it? 

14 . What territory did England gain in 1763? What did Spain 
gain? What did France lose? 


Geography Study. 

Locate on the map the St. Lawrence River, the Mississippi, the 
Hudson, the Ohio, the Allegheny, the Monongahela, the Tennessee, 
Louisburg, Port Royal, Carthagena, Santiago, Quebec, Montreal, 
Albany, Pittsburg, Alexandria, Crown Point, Ticonderoga, Williams- 
burg, Lake Champlain, Lake George. 


1 763.] 


LIFE IN THE COLONIES IN 1763. 


109 


CHAPTER XVI. 

LIFE IN THE COLONIES IN 1763 . 

126. Growth of Population. 1689-1763. — During the 

period of seventy-four years from 1689 to 1763, the number of 
people in the English colonies increased from about 200,000 to 
1,600,000/ The oldest of the thirteen colonies and also the 
largest in extent of territory and in population was Virginia. 
Georgia was the youngest colony, but her growth was rapid. 
The largest rate of increase in the population after the year 
1689 was found in the Middle and Southern colonies, by reason 
of the extensive immigration of the Scots. 

127. Towns and Cities on the Atlantic Coast. — In the 
year 1763, Boston, Massachusetts, contained only some 25,000 
people. Providence, Rhode Island, had a population of 5,000. 
Hartford, Connecticut, was a mere village. New York City 
contained only about 18,000 people, but she had the largest 
trade in the colonies. Philadelphia, with 30,000 inhabitants, 
was the largest city on the Atlantic coast. A growing trade in 
wheat and flour had multiplied the number of people in Balti- 
more to nearly 15,000. Norfolk, with 7,000, was the only town 
of any considerable size in Virginia. Williamsburg contained 
only two hundred houses, and Richmond, the future capital of 
Virginia, had been in existence only since the year 1736. The 
North Carolina towns were small in size. As many as 15,000, 
however, dwelt in Charleston, South Carolina. 1,200 people 
made up the town of Savannah, Georgia. 

Few of the towns were paved or lighted. In many places 
a watchman went about at night with lantern and rattle, and 
called out the hours and the state of the weather. Boats plied 
between all the seacoast towns, but traveling within each colony 

1 Four hundred thousand of these were negro slaves who were found in all of 
the thirteen colonies; some three hundred thousand in. the South, and one 
hundred thousand in the North. 


110 THE ENGLISH AND FRENCH IN NORTH AMERICA. 

was chiefly done on horseback or by stage-coach. A stage-coach 
made the journey from Philadelphia to New York in three days. 

128. The Western Frontier in 17G3. — In 1763 Pensacola, 
Florida, and Mobile, Alabama, were occupied by French settlers. 
The flag of Spain floated over New Orleans. St. Louis, on the 
western bank of the Mississippi River, was a French village be- 
longing to Spain, and Detroit was as yet only a group of French 
huts with a wooden wall around them. 

The vast region lying between the Alleghany Mountains and 



WESTOVER, A VIRGINIA COLONIAL HOME. 

the Mississippi River was an unbroken forest inhabited by wild 
beasts and Indians. A wilderness occupied the site of the future 
city of Atlanta. There was only one log cabin in Kentucky and 
this stood near the Cumberland River; Pittsburg was a rude log 
fort. There were as yet no public roads. The traveler had to 
seek the way on foot or on horseback over wooded hills and 
through the valleys. 

120. Newspapers and Post Offices. — In 1763 there were 
few newspapers in the colonies. The first newspaper estab- 
lished in America was the Boston News Letter (1704). 1 

1 The first newspaper in Philadelphia was printed in 171G; the first in New 
^ork, in 1725; in Maryland, 1727; in South Carolina and Rhode Island, 1732: 


LIFE IN THE COLONIES IN 1763. 


Ill 


The first mail route was established in 1672 between New 
York and Boston, and the trip was made once a month. In 1729 
mail was carried once a week between 
Philadelphia and New York. When Al- 
exander Spotswood became the postmas- 
ter general in 1738, he arranged a regular 
mail from Boston to Williamsburg. The 
recipient had to pay a dollar an ounce 
upon letters which were sent from Boston 
only as far as New York. The mail car- 
riers were sent on horseback, and their 
saddle bags were large enough to hold all 
the mail sent in those days. 

130. Education. — The oldest college 
in the colonies was Harvard (1636). The 
next in order of age was William and 
Mary, organized in 1693. 1 Yale College 

was founded in 1700, and a charter was 
granted in 1701, which entrusted the 
guidance of the school to Congregational- 
ist ministers. A public school system 
was begun in New England as early as 
1647. In the schools there only the 
rudiments of reading, writing and ciphering were taught. In 
the South, public schools, in this period before the Revolu- 
tion, were few in number. Instruction was given by parents, 
by ministers and by private tutors. Academies known as Log 

\ 

in Virginia, 1736; in North Carolina and Connecticut, 1755; in New Hamp- 
shire, 1756. 

1 The chief purpose of the founders of Harvard and William and Mary 
College was to train clergymen for the churches established in their respective 
sections. Harvard was supported by public and private gifts. William and 
Mary was endowed with 20,000 acres of land and the revenue from certain 
special duties upon tobacco and furs. It sent a burgess to the Virginia 
Assembly and was allowed also to appoint the surveyor general of the colony. 
George Washington held this office in 1749, 


llflilMllllllll 

/yb cci e f) i j ft Inuiop' 
AjrStuD'wry^aeiou* 


Q l (v 0 
W «> 

• • 01 •* 

I 0» Vt 


«)i «•>«• •>* 

ry «!»»** v>v* wi 


Gw ihithtr wbiC-Vd in. 
fallowed U 

MltW dSije ii; Qavtfy a? 
<Kjv3C fly 

VaailrtfireartBifo! 

"g'H&e our tretyaffeV 
tpe faro he tlicm that 
aoaij)im atl leaa ujr net 
infojhoputioi; Melwru? 





A HORN BOOK. 

The horn book, used in teach- 
ing reading, was a sheet of paper 
covered with transparent horn 
and framed. On it were printed 
the alphabet, the digits and the 
Lord’s Prayer. 


112 THE ENGLISH AND FRENCH IN NORTH AMERICA. 


Colleges were erected in the Middle and Southern colonies for the 
education of Presbyterian ministers. 1 

The Academy at Philadelphia grew into the University of 
Pennsylvania (1751). King’s College, New York, the present 
Columbia University, was founded in 1754. The University of 
North Carolina was organized in 1789, and the College of South 
Carolina, at Columbia, in 1801. The University of Georgia was 
opened in 1801, and the University of Virginia was founded by 
Thomas Jefferson in 1819. 

131. Occupations in New England. — The people of the 
New England colonies were almost entirely from the eastern part 
of England, but with them were mingled some Scots and 
Huguenots. The tilling of the soil was the chief occupation in 
Connecticut and New Hampshire. The whale and cod fisheries, 
ship-building, the coast-trade and foreign commerce were the 
chief pursuits in Rhode Island and Massachusetts. Six hundred 
ships were engaged in the foreign trade of the city of Boston, and 
a thousand in her fishing and coast traffic. Dried fish were car- 
ried to Spain and Portugal ; timber was sent to England and 
Holland; hay, grain and cattle were sold in New York and 
Pennsylvania. Agrowing fleet was engaged in the African slave- 
trade. The regular circuit of the New England slave-ship was 
as follows : a cargo of sugar and molasses was brought from 
the West Indies to New England ports and there made into rum ; 
the rum was taken to Africa and exchanged for negroes; and 
these were borne across the Atlantic and sold to the colonists. 
New England was thus engaged with England and Holland in 
bringing a multitude of Africans into all the colonies. 

1 Among these were Tennent’s log college at Neshaminy in Pennsylvania, 
and Finley’s school at Nottingham, Maryland. In 1746 a charter was granted 
to a body of Presbyterians, incorporating the College of New Jersey, which was 
first located at Elizabethtown and afterwards at Princeton. In 1749 a Presby- 
terian log-college was founded in the Valley of Virginia, called Augusta 
Academy, which afterwards (1871) became the Washington and Lee University. 
Hampden Sidney College was founded also by the Presbyterians in Virginia 
in 1776. Queen’s Museum, afterwards named Liberty Hall, w$s organized in. 
Charlotte, North Carolina, in 1770. 


LIFE IN THE COLONIES IN 1763. 


113 


132. Occupations in the Middle Colonies. — In the middle 
colonies the soil was more fertile than in New England, and 
farming was the chief occupation. New York and Philadelphia 
became great ports for the exportation of grain, cattle and 
lumber to the West Indies and to Europe. The people of the 
middle colonies were emigrants from several different countries 
of Europe. In New York dwelt Dutch, English, Scotch, 
Huguenot and German colonists, who made use of a large 



A NEW ENGLAND KITCHEN. 


number of vessels to send away the products of their farms and 
forests in the Hudson and Mohawk valleys. The people of New 
Jersey were Scots and Englishmen. On the coast of Penn- 
sylvania dwelt English, Dutch, Swedish, German and Scotch 
colonists. Away from the coast, this province was occupied by 
Germans and by Scots from the north of Ireland. Flour, 
lumber and furs were sent out in large quantities through the 
port of Philadelphia. 

133. Occupations in the Southern Colonies. — The people 
of the Southern colonies lived in two separate and distinct groups 



114 THE ENGLISH AND FRENCH IN NORTH AMERICA. 

The earlier immigrants dwelt along the seacoast, while those who 
came later lived in the mountain and Piedmont regions. 

The people of the tidewater section of Virginia and Maryland 
were Englishmen, who founded what we may call the “ England 
of the Chesapeake Bay.” The planter had his private wharf 
where he could roll hogsheads of tobacco into the hold of the sea- 
going vessel and send them to London. The trade in tobacco 
and corn was the chief source of wealth. The seaports of the 
Carolinas and Georgia were Charleston and Savannah. One could 
stand upon the wharf in Charleston and watch the merchant ves- 
sels as they winged their way into the harbor from Jamaica, 
Barbadoes, the Leeward Islands, Virginia, New York and New 
England. As early as 1689, twenty-two ships sailed regularly 
between Charleston and England. They bore away cargoes of 
rice, indigo, corn, silk, flax, hemp, tobacco, olives and oranges. 
In the year 1693 cotton was sent to the Northern colonies. In 
1740 the rice exported from South Carolina was worth a million 
dollars in the European market. The same large sum was re- 
ceived for the indigo sent out by this colony in 1745. Two hun- 
dred and fifty-seven vessels were employed in the commerce of 
South Carolina and she had five shipyards in operation. 

134. Frontier Life. — Away from the coast in the Middle and 
Southern colonies, life was full of hardship. There were few 
slaves or servants of any kind. The toilers of the wilderness 
were cutting down the forests and planting corn and wheat for 
their own use. There was little trade beyond the borders of 
each settlement, for the people were engaged in a fierce struggle 
with the wild beasts and with the Indians. They became 
skilled in the use of the axe and the rifle. They built churches 
of logs and of stone, which served also as places of defence, 
and under the shadow of these chapel forts, they built log school- 
houses. 

135. Colonial Homes. — Most of the people in the colonies 
dwelt in simple houses ; only a few rich men built large man- 
sions. During the seventeenth century few brick houses were 


LIFE IN THE COLONIES IN 1763. 


115 


built in any of the colonies ; nearly all the dwellings of this 
early period were made of sawed lumber, or they were of logs, 
covered with rough boards. After the year 1720 an increasing 
number of brick houses were built in all cf the colonies. In 
New England, the typical house had a large central chimney 
and a small entryway. In New York, the rich Dutch patroons 
dwelt in large manor houses of brick or stone, with a gable 
that receded in regular steps from the 
base of the roof to the top. The 
homes of the Dutch farmers were of 
wood, trimmed with yellow brick and 
surmounted with a weather-cock. The 
houses of most of the Jersey and 
Pennsylvania farmers were of brick 
and were plastered within. Hand- 
some residences of stone and brick 
adorned the streets of Philadelphia. 

In the tidewater regions of the Southern 
colonies, a few of the wealthy planters 
lived in large houses of wood or brick, 
two stories high, with a wide hallway 
and with a broad porch supported by 
pillars. Not far removed from the 
master’s mansion was the group of 
homes assigned to the servants. The 
house usually seen on the Southern 
plantation, however, was the simple frame dwelling with a chim- 
ney at each end. On the frontier of all the colonies, the houses 
were built of logs or of rough clapboards. The chimneys were 
large and made of logs and split boards; the fireplaces were 
wide and were used for cooking. 

Furniture and household utensils were brought across the sea 
into all of the colonies. Some of the wealthy English colonists 
had handsome mahogany furniture ; the houses of all others were 
furnished in a bare, plain manner. People of large estates 




116 THE ENGLISH AND FRENCH IN NORTH AMERICA. 

used silverware, but the majority of the colonists had pewter 
dishes. 

People of wealth in all the colonies wore garments of silk, vel- 
vet and brocade, adorned with lace. Men appeared in evening 
dress of green or purple-flowered silk, or embroidered velvet, 
with ruffles of gold lace, gold buttons, and gold or silver 
knee-buckles. The great mass of the people everywhere wore 
homespun cloth or leather or deerskin. Their shoes were of 
cowhide, and were set off with large brass buckles. 

Wherever the people of England established themselves in the 
colonies, whether in New England, in Jersey or Pennsylvania, or 
in the South, there was seen the English garden. In the orchards 
grew the apple, apricot, cherry, peach, pear, plum and quince. 
There were also sweet flowers brought from the old home beyond 
the sea, such as marjoram, phlox and thyme. 

13(5. Systems of Labor. — Negro slaves and indentured white 
servants (§38) were held in all the colonies in 1763. In New 
England, African slaves were usually employed as household 
servants, while the principal laborers were free white men. The 
social line between the gentlemen and the laborers was clear and 
distinct. The latter wore coarse clothing to distinguish them 
from their employers ; they were not allowed to use the prefixes 
Mr. and Mrs. to their names, but were called Goodman and Good- 
wife. Women of the laboring class wore short gowns of a green . 
material called baize and petticoats of homespun. The wages 
of both men and women in New England were small and their 
supply of food was scant. 

In the Middle colonies, there were some African slaves and 
multitudes of indentured white servants. The lot of these ap- 
prentices was hard. The labor laid upon them was severe, and 
the food given them was coarse and scant. Hence, they were 
constantly attempting to escape from their masters, and the 
Philadelphia newspapers contained large numbers of advertise- 
ments concerning fugitive servants. 

The plantations in the tidewater sections of the Southern 


LIFE IN THE COLONIES IN 1763. 


117 


colonies were cultivated chiefly by African servants who had 
taken the place of the white apprentices brought from England 
in the earlier period. Many of these negroes were employed as 
household servants, and large numbers of them were given an 
excellent industrial education as carpenters, bricklayers, tanners, 
weavers, smiths and shoemakers. The great majority of the 
negroes, however, were kept at work in the fields of tobacco, 
corn, cotton and rice. 

In the frontier regions of all the colonies dwelt settlers who 
labored with their own hands. There were few servants among 
them. The sturdy 
citizens of the Al- 
leghanies cut 
down the forests, 
built their own 
homes, tilled the 
soil and led the 
way in the Anglo- 
Saxon advance 
toward the West. 

137. Colonial 
Manufactures. — 

Few articles were 
manufactured in 
the colonies in 1763. England forbade the making of iron 
tools and the sale of woolen goods. Iron furnaces were estab- 
lished in Virginia by Governor Spotswood, and some iron arti- 
cles were made in Pennsylvania. There were glass and paper 
factories in the Middle colonies. Some woolen and some flaxen 
cloth was made for home use, but every hammer, axe, saw. 
needle, pin, tack, nail, shovel, scythe, sickle, plow and piece of 
tape was brought from England. 

138. The Severity of Colonial Laws. — The people of the 
colonies copied the severe English laws of that day. In New 
England the death penalty was prescribed by law for twelve 



118 THE ENGLISH AND FRENCH IN NORTH AMERICA. 

separate offenses; in New Jersey, for thirteen; in Pennsylvania, 
for fourteen, and in Virginia, for seventeen. These laws, how- 
ever, were scarcely ever carried out. 

In Salem, Massachusetts, in the year 1692, nineteen persons 
were hanged upon the charge of witchcraft. The punishments for 
minor offenses in all of the colonies were the whipping post, 
the ducking stool, the stocks and pillory. A scold was gagged 
and made to stand near her door, and the names of drunkards 
were posted up in the ale-houses. 

139. Religion in the Colonies in 1763. — The great major- 
ity of the people in the colonies in 1763 were strongly religious. 
Many of the colonists had sailed from Europe to North America 
for the purpose of establishing their own separate forms of reli- 
gious worship. This was equally true of the Episcopalians of 
Eastern Virginia, the Congregationalists of New England, the 
Dutch Reformed congregations of New York, the Baptists of 
Rhode Island, the Quakers, the Roman Catholics, the Methodists 
and the Presbyterians of the Middle and Southern colonies. 
Either law or public sentiment, or both, required men in all the 
colonies to attend religious services on Sunday. In Georgia, 
masters had to send their negro slaves to church or pay a fine 
of about twenty-five dollars. 

In the churches of the Congregationalists and Presbyterians no 
instrumental music was permitted. The Psalms of the Old Testa- 
ment were sung instead of hymns. The clerk or prolocutor stood 
in front of the pulpit, gave out the psalm, one line or two lines 
at a time, and then led the congregation in singing. The sermon 
was sometimes only from two to four hours in length, but in 
many cases it continued throughout the day. One of these 
discourses, still extant, is found to be arranged under fifty-five 
separate headings. 


Questions. 

1. What was the increase in population in the colonies from 1689 to 
1763 ? How many negro slaves were there ? 


LIFE IN THE COLONIES IN 1763. 


119 


2. Why were the towns in 1763 located on the seacoast ? Give the 
population of the principal towns of this period. 

3 . Why was there no English town west of the Alleghanies in 1763 ? 
What was the character of the frontier settlements ? 

4 . In what year and in which colony was the first newspaper estab- 
lished ? Describe the mail system in the colonies. 

5. Describe the work of the colleges of Harvard, William and Mary 
and Yale. What was the public school system of New England ? 
What was the system of private instruction in the South ? What were 
the log-colleges ? 

6. Of what races were the New England people ? What were the 
chief occupations of each of the colonies of the New Englanders ? 

7 . Tell of the many races of the Middle colonies. What were the 
chief occupations ? 

8. What races settled in the South ? What products were grown ? 
What was the extent of the commerce of the South ? 

9 . Describe the houses, furniture, and dress of the people of the 
colonies. 

10. What labor conditions prevailed in the colonies ? 

11 . What articles were manufactured ? 

12. Tell about the severity of the colonial laws of that period. 

13 . Tell of the religious life of the colonists in 1763. 


Geography Study. 

Locate on the map each one of the thirteen colonies, Boston, Salem, 
Providence, Worcester, Hartford, New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, 
Norfolk, Williamsburg, Richmond, Charleston, Savannah, Pensacola, 
Mobile* New Orleans, St. Louis, Detroit, the Mississippi, the Savannah, 
James, Potomac, Susquehanna and Hudson rivers. 


PART III. THE ENGLISH AND FRENCH IN NORTH 

AMERICA. 


Topical Analysis. 

SECTION 

1. The Revolution in England in 1688-89 .... 105 

2. Emigration of Huguenots, Germans and Scots . . 106-108 

3 . The Colonial Legislatures 109 

4 . English Laws for the Regulation of the Colonies . . 130 

5 . Westward Advance of the English Colonists . . .111 


6. Territorial Claims of France, of England and of the 

Indians 112, 113 


120 


THE ENGLISH AND FRENCH IN NORTH AMERICA. 


SECTION 

7. King William’s War 114 

8. Queen Anne’s War 115 

9. King George’s War llo 

10. The French in the Mississippi and Ohio Valleys . . .117 

11. The English drive the French from These Valleys 118, 120- 123 

12 . The English conquer Canada .... . 124 

13 . The Treaty of Paris .125 

14 . Population, Towns and Cities in the Colonies in 1763 . 126 128 

15 . Newspapers and Education in the Colonies in 1763 . 129, 130 

16 . Occupations in the Colonies in 1763 . . . 131-134. 136 

17. Conditions of Life in the Colonies in 1763 . . . 135 137 

18 . Laws and Religion in the Colonies in 1763 . . . I3 Q 139 


PART IV. 


PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION. 

1763 - 1789 . 

CHAPTER XVII. 

CAUSES LEADING TO THE REVOLUTION. 

1760-1763 

140. George III.’s Colonial Pol- 
icy. 1760. — George III. became 

king of England in 1760, at the age 
of twenty-two years. His opinions 
concerning public affairs were narrow, 
and he was very obstinate in uphold- 
ing them. In 1760 the real ruler of 
England was William Pitt, 1 the elder, 
who held the office of Secretary of 
State. Pitt held that the Parliament 
in England had no right to tax the 
colonies in America, for the reason 
that the colonies sent no delegates to 
the English Parliament. 

King George III. denied that this 
was the right view, and his party declared that the colonies 

1 Pitt’s followers, called New Whigs, complained of the fact that Parliament 
did not represent all the British people, but only the towns and country districts 
of southeastern England. The people of the cities in northwestern England 
sent no representatives to the House of Commons. Pitt’s party demanded 
that the people of every part of England should be represented in Parliament, 
in proportion to their numbers. 




122 


PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION. 


[1700- 


ought to be taxed by Parliament, for the reason that they were 
mere trading communities, composed of English subjects. This 
policy of taxing the American colonists by a body of Englishmen 
in London was urged by the king’s party until the colonists took 
up arms to defend their rights. 

141. Tlie Patriot and Tory Parties in the Colonies. — The 

attempt of King George III. and his Parliament to assume com- 
plete control of the affairs of the colonists led to the organization 
of two American political parties, known as Patriots and Tories. 
The Tories took their name from the Tories, or king’s followers, 
of England. They called themselves Loyalists , 1 since they re- 
mained firm in their allegiance to the English Crown and 
Parliament. They advised the colonists to admit the right of 
Parliament to levy a tax upon them. 

The Patriots were not willing to be ruled by a Parliament of 
Englishmen which held its sessions three- thousand miles away. 
They declared that they would pay taxes only when levied by 
their own colonial assemblies or legislatures. The reasons that- 
held the party of Patriots together may be called the causes that 
led to the Revolution. These causes were religious, territorial, 
commercial, financial and political, and some of them had their 
origin as far back as the time of the founding of the colonies. 

142. Religious Cause of the Revolution. — The revolt 
of the American colonies from the authority of the British Crown 
was due, in part, to the fact that many of the colonists were Dis- 
senters, who did not have kindly feelings towards the Established 
Church in England. Since the Church of England was estab- 
lished also in some of the colonies and was supported by taxing 

**•< • * ^ • 

1 The Loyalists formed a large proportion, probably more than one-fonrth, 
of the entire population of the colonies. New York was their real stronghold, 
although they were numerous in all the thirteen colonies. The Tories fur- 
nished thirty thousand colonial soldiers who fought for the king during the 
Revolution, and they controlled thirteen of the thirty-one newspapers in the 
colonies. They were composed of (1) most of the office holders and politicians; 
(2) the vast majority of the capitalists and professional men; (3) the majority of 
the conservative class of people, among them many college graduates. 


1763 .] 


CAUSES LEADING TO THE REVOLUTION. 


123 


the people in these colonies, the Dissenters were anxious for the 
opportunity to break down its power. 

143. Territorial Cause of the Revolution. — Questions 
concerning western lands had also much to do with the revolu- 
tionary movement. A royal proclamation (Oct. 7, 1763) estab- 
lished three new British provinces 
in North America. These were 
East Florida, West Florida and the 
province of Quebec in Canada. At 
the same time the colonists were 
prohibited from making any set- 
tlement west of the Alleghany 
Mountains. That portion of the 
Mississippi basin between the Al- 
leghanies and the Mississippi River 
was set apart for the Indians. 

This was done to win the favor of 
the Algonquin Indians, 1 2 and to 
keep the colonists within reach of 
the trade of England. This proclamation of 1763 was defied by 
the colonists, and a great stream of emigrants rushed into the 
Ohio Valley. 

Western Emigration. In the year 1769 William Bean journeyed from 
North Carolina westward across the mountains and built a cabin on the Wau- 
tauga River. This was the beginning of Tennessee. In 1772 the Wautauga 
Association, under the direction of James Robertson, a Scot from North Caro- 
lina, and Isaac Shelby and John Sevier, of Virginia, began to bring in settlers 

1 In 1763 the western tribes of the Algonquins, under the leadership of Pon- 
tiac, a chief of the Ottawas, began a war against the settlers on the frontier. 
Theycaptured all of the western forts except Detroit, Niagara and Pittsburg, and 
murdered two thousand colonists. In 1764 the strength of Pontiac’s Indian 
Confederacy was broken in a battle at Bushy Run in Pennsylvania. 

2 Daniel Boone (1734-1820) was born in Pennsylvania, out at fourteen he 
moved with his parents to the Yadkin Valley, North Carolina, In 1767 he 
began his explorations of the region west of the mountains. In 1775 he took 
his family and other settlers to Kentucky, where he had many exciting ex- 
periences with Indians. He went farther west to Missouri, in 1795, and lived 
there the rest of his life. 




124 


PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION. 


[1700- 


from North Carolina. Nashville and other settlements were established on the 
Cumberland. The whole region was organized as Washington County, North 
Carolina, in 1778. 

The leading frontiersman of that exciting period, Daniel Boone, cut a 
pathway through the forests of the Cumberland Mountains, in 1775, and founded 
Boonesboro in Kentucky. Boone's Trail, or the Wilderness Road, became one 
of the leading highways of this western country, which was organized in 1776 
as Kentucky County in Virginia. 

The villages planted by Moravian missionaries on the banks of the Mus- 
kingum, in 1772, constituted the first settlement of the Ohio country, north of 
the Ohio River. Marietta was founded in 1788. Pioneers from Pennsylvania 
and from Virginia organized the earliest territorial government in Ohio. This 
westward movement into the Ohio Valley, in defiance of the king’s proclama- 
tion, added strength to the Patriot party in the colonies. 

144. Commercial and Financial Causes of the Revolution. 

— The British had laws which prohibited manufacturing in the 
colonies, and required the colonists to trade only with England 
and in English vessels. The colonists did not obey these laws, 
nor did they pay the duty laid upon certain goods. 

A vast trade in molasses and sugar was carried on illegally with 
the West Indies by the colonies north of the Susquehanna River. 
The smuggling traffic was centered about Boston, New York and 
Philadelphia. The customs officials closed their eyes and allowed 
the goods to enter free of duty, and thus the British government 
lost one-half million dollars a year. Further than this, it was 
discovered that some New England merchants were so unpatri- 
otic during the war with France as to supply French military posts 
with provisions. 

In 1761 Pitt himself ordered the customs officials to seize all 
goods upon which no duty had been paid. Colonial juries, how- 
ever, would not convict the smugglers. The customs officials of 
Massachusetts, therefore, secured “ writs of assistance ” or general 
search warrants, which gave authority to enter private houses 
and seize suspected merchandise wherever found. James Otis, 
a Boston lawyer, declared that the writs were an act of tyranny 
like that which “cost one king of England his head, another his 
throne. ” He asserted that Parliament could not take away the 
natural and legal rights that belonged to the colonists as English 


i 76.3.1 


CAUSES LEADING TO THE REVOLUTION. 


125 


subjects. In 1764, however, Otis published two essays, in which 
he admitted the right of the British Parliament to control the 
affairs of the colonies. 

145. Political Cause of the Revolution. — In the attempt 
of the king of England to veto the acts of colonial assemblies, 
we find the beginning of the political cause of the revolution. 
The first complete statement of the colonial theory of government 
was made in the year 1763 by Patrick Henry, 1 a young lawyer of 
Virginia. Since 
1696 there had 
been a law in 
Virginia which 
required that 
c 1 e r g y m e n 
should be paid 
in tobacco. 

When tobacco 
became scarce, 
this statute was 
repealed, and 
the Virginia As- 
sembly passed a law (1758) called the Twopenny Act, allowing 
the people to pay their clergymen at the low rate of twopence 
for each pound of tobacco promised in the way of salary. 
The king vetoed this act. Many of the people of Virginia 
gave no attention to the veto, but paid the salaries in money 
at the reduced rate. One of the clergymen brought suit in 
the County Court of Hanover for the full amount of his salary 

in tobacco. He had the old law on his side, for the king had 

• 

1 Patrick Henry (1736-1799) was born in Virginia, of Scotch parentage. 
Having been unsuccessful as a merchant, he studied law for about six weeks 
and was then admitted to the bar (1760). His first important case, “ the Par- 
son’s Cause ” (1763), made his fame as a lawyer and an orator. He was a 
leader in Virginia throughout the years preceding the Revolution ; was promi- 
nent in the Continental Congress of 1774 ; and was Governor of Virginia 1776- 
79 and 1784-’86. 



126 


PERIOD OE THE REVOLUTION. 


[1763 *= 


vetoed the new law, and the magistrates decided that the 
parish authorities must pay the clergyman more than they had 
thus far offered him. A jury was called to settle the amount to 
be recovered frcm the parish by the clergyman. At this point 
Patrick Henry made a stirring speech in behalf of the people, 
declaring that the king had no right to veto a law passed by the 
Virginia Burgesses for the good of the people. He said that the 
king’s veto of this law was an act of tyranny, and that he had lost 
all right to the obedience of the people. The jury was in sym- 
pathy with Henry’s views and awarded the clergyman only one 
penny damages. The king’s veto was defied. The people were 
ready to support Henry’s claim that the Virginia legislature had 
the sole right to make laws for the colony. 


Questions. 

* 

1. What was the character of King George III. ? Who was William 
Pitt? What were the views of Pitt and of George III. with reference 
to the British Parliament ? 

« 

2. Who comprised the Tory party in the colonies? What were the 
views of this party? What were the views of the Patriots in the 
colonies? 

3 . What religious cause underlay the revolutionary movement? 

4 . What new British provinces were established in North America 
in 1763? Describe Pontiac’s War. Who was Daniel Boone? Describe 
the settlement of Kentucky and Tennessee. 

5 . What is meant by smuggling? What was done with the mo- 
lasses and sugar smuggled into the colonies north of the Susquehanna 
Biver? What were Writs of Assistance? What did James Otis say 
about these Writs? 

6. What was the Twopenny Act of Virginia? What is meant by 
the king’s veto? What was said by Patrick Henry about the king’s 
veto of a Virginian law? How much power did Henry claim for the 
Virginia legislature? 


Geography Study. 

Locate on the map southeastern England, northwestern England. 
Locate the thirteen colonies, East Florida, West Florida, the Ohio 
Biver, Quebec, Pittsburg, Detroit, Niagara, Tennessee, Kentucky, 


1774 .] 


THE COLONIES CLAIM INDEPENDENCE. 


127 


Ohio, Cumberland Mountains, Alleghany Mountains, Kentucky River, 
Wautauga River, Yadkin River, Cape Fear River, Boonesboro, Nash- 
ville, Marietta. 


CHAPTER XVIII. 

THE COLONIES CLAIM INDEPENDENCE OF PARLIAMENT. 

1763-1774. 

146. Results of tlie French and Indian War. 1763. — 

The French and Indian War left a heavy debt resting upon 
England. The colonies had made a debt of fifteen million dol- 
lars and had sent into the war as many men as England sent. 
England, however, looked to the colonies to help to pay her debt. 
Furthermore, to provide for the defence of the new territory 
in America, the British government decided to post an army 
of ten thousand soldiers along the colonial frontier from 
Florida to Canada. One-third of the expense involved in this 
plan was to be borne by the colonies. About half a million 
dollars each year was expected from them, and this was to 
be raised (1) by an enforcement of the old trade and navigation 
laws, (2) by the special tax on sugar and molasses, and (3) by a 
new tax on legal documents, called the Stamp Tax. 

147. Tlie Stamp Act. 1765. — George Grenville became 
Prime Minister of England in 1763. He determined to enforce 
the former Parliamentary laws, and armed vessels began to sail 
up and down the American coast to seize smugglers. The Sugar 
Act, which was first enacted in 1732 (§ 110), and afterwards re- 
newed, ran out of date once more, and in April, 1764, Parliament 
again taxed sugar, coffee, indigo and wine imported from the 
French and Spanish colonies. This tax would help the British 
merchants at the expense of colonial merchants. 

Parliament also announced (1764) its purpose to impose a 
stamp tax upon the home business of the colonists. In spite of 


128 


PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION'. 


[1763- 



protests sent by the colonists, Parliament passed the Stamp Act 1 
(March 22, 1765). The news of the passage of this Act stirred 
up indignation in the hearts of the colonists. They awaited the 

action of their 
former leaders, but 
these leaders made 


Henry and the 
Virginia Resolu- 
tions. 1765. — In 

May, 1765, Patrick 
Henry became a 
member of the Vir- 
ginia House of Bur- 
gesses. On the 29th 
of May he wrote a 
set of resolutions 
on the blank leaf of 
an old law-book 
and offered them to 
the House in a 
speech that burned 

From the painting by Rothermd. . . . 

its way into the 

PATRICK HENRY ADDRESSING THE BURGESSES. J 

hearts of the mem- 
bers. He declared that the Virginia Assembly had the ex- 
clusive right to lay taxes upon the Virginians. To tax them 
by act of Parliament, he said, was tyranny. “Tarquin and 
Caesar had each his Brutus, Charles the First his Cromwell, and 
George the Third” . . . “Treason, treason,” said the 

Speaker of the House. “May profit by their example,” con- 
tinued Henry; “if that be treason, make the most of it.” The 

1 Under this law, all deeds, wills, insurance policies, marriage licenses, bonds, 
warrants and bills of lading must be written on stamped paper. A stamp was 
to be placed on books, pamphlets and newspapers. The stamps and stamped 
paper were to be sold in the colonies by men called stamp distributors. 


no movement. 

148. Patrick 





1774 .] 


THE COLONIES CLAIM INDEPENDENCE. 


129 


resolutions were carried by a vote of twenty-one to twenty. 
Thomas Jefferson, who was then a student at William and Mary 
College, stood in the doorway and heard Henry's outburst of 
eloquence,— “ such as I have never heard from any other man," 
he said ; “he appeared’ to me to speak as Homer wrote." 

149. The Stamp Act Congress. 1705. — The patriots in the 
other colonies followed the example set by Virginia, and began 
to advance the claim that the law-making power in the colonies 
was vested in the thirteen independent colonial assemblies. 
Pdots broke out everywhere in opposition to the Stamp Act. 
Armed men in Georgia forced Governor Wright to send away the 
stamps. The people of Charleston compelled the shipmaster 
who brought the stamps to take them back to England. A group 
of men in North Carolina, with rifles in their hands, prevented 
Governor Tryon from using the stamps. The “Sons of Liberty" 
in New York and in other colonies seized the stamps and burned 
them. In every colony the stamp distributors were compelled to 
resign. The stamped paper and the stamps were stored away in 
forts and in the holds of vessels, and on November 1, 1765, the 
day on which the act was to go into effect, not one stamp was 
offered for sale. 

Before that date, however, the General Court (Assembly) of 
Massachusetts, on motion of James Otis, called for a general meet- 
ing of delegates from the various colonies to consider the Stamp 
Act. The Stamp Act Congress 1 met in New York the 7th of 
October, 1765. The members of this Congress held moderate 
views, for they acknowledged England's authority by sending 
a petition to both Houses of Parliament. Christopher Gads- 
den, of South Carolina, vehemently opposed the sending of this 
petition, because it recognized the authority of the British law- 
makers over the colonies. At the same time the Congress drew 
up a Declaration of Rights, which contained the assertion that 

1 Delegates were present from Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, 
New York, New Jersey, Delaware, Maryland, Pennsylvania and South Caro- 
lina. In the other four colonies the legislatures were not in session and the 
royal governors were thus enabled to prevent the election of delegates. 


130 


PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION. 


[17 63 - 


the “people of the colonies are not, and, from their local cir- 
cumstances, cannot be represented in the House of Commons, ” 
and that no taxes “can be constitutionally imposed on them 
but by their respective legislatures/' 

150. The Repeal of the Stamp Act. 1 766.— Grenville 
was removed from office by George III., in 1765, for mere per- 
sonal reasons, and the Marquis 
of Rockingham of the old Whig 
party was made Prime Minister. 
Rockingham introduced a reso- 
lution to repeal the Stamp Act. 
Three months of fierce debate 
ensued. Pitt arose from a bed 
of sickness to defend the colo- 
nists in the House of Commons. 
He denied the right of Parlia- 
ment to tax their property or 
their business transactions. 
“I rejoice/’ said Pitt, “that 
America has resisted." 

A cry of distress went up to 
Parliament from British mer- 
chants and manufacturers, who 
declared that they had lost their 
American trade as the result of 
the disturbance caused by the 
Stamp Act. The Act was, therefore, repealed in March, 1766. 
At the same time the declaration was made that Parliament had 
power to “legislate for the colonies in all cases whatsoever." 

151. The Townshend Acts. 1767. — A new series of tax- 
bills ; called the Townshend bills after their author, Charles 
Townshend, was passed by Parliament in June, 1767, during the 
illness of Pitt. Townshend ’s chief measure was a tax laid upon 
wine, oil, glass, red and white lead, painters' colors, paper and 
tea, in addition to the tax already levied on sugar. 



1774.] the COLONIES CLAIM INDEPENDENCE, 131 

The voice of opposition to the Townshend Acts was heard at 
once. The Massachusetts Assembly sent a written protest to 
the king, and a circular letter to the legislatures of the other col- 
onies urging them to protect their rights. When the legisla- 
tures of Maryland and of Georgia gave their approval to this let- 
ter they were at once dismissed and the members sent home 



COLONISTS BURNING THE STAMP SELLER IN EFFIGY. 


by the royal governors. John Hancock’s sloop Liberty sailed 
into Boston harbor in 1768, with a cargo of wine, but Hancock 1 
refused to pay the duty on the wine. The English customs offi- 
cers seized the sloop. The people of Boston then made a bonfire 
of one of the boats belonging to an English warship, and drove 
the customs officials into the fort in the harbor. 

152. The Virginia Resolves. 1709. — When Parliament 
followed up the Townshend Acts by asking the king to transport 
to England, for trial, all colonists charged with treason, the Vir- 
ginia Burgesses passed four defiant Resolves (May 16, 1769). 

1 John Hancock (1737-1793) was a prominent merchant and statesman of 
Boston. He was president of the Provincial Congress of Massachusetts in 1774 
and of the Continental Congress, 1775-1777, and was governor of Massachu 
setts, 1780-’85 and 1787-’93. 


132 


PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION. 


[1763- 


The first of these declared ‘ 1 that the sole right of imposing 
taxes on the inhabitants of this His Majesty’s Colony and 
Dominion of Virginia is now, and ever hath been, legally and 
constitutionally vested in the House of Burgesses. ” The fourth 
resolve recommended an appeal to his Majesty, “as the father 
of all his people,” to leave all suspected persons to be tried in 
the “ ancient and long established ” colonial courts of justice. 

153. Non- Importation Agreements. 1760. — After the 
passing of these Resolves, the Virginia Burgesses were dismissed 
by Governor Botetourt. The members then met in “The 

Apollo,” a room in 
the Raleigh tavern in 
Williamsburg, and 
signed an agreement 
pledging themselves 
not to use nor to im- 
port any articles upon 
which a tax was laid 
by Parliament. 

The rest of the colo- 
nies, as in 1765, fol- 
lowed Virginia, and the end of the year 1769 found the non- 
importation policy in such complete operation that British mer- 
chants could not sell their goods. All of the Townshend duties 
except that upon tea were repealed (April, 1770). “There 
must always be one tax to keep up the right,” said King 
George III. 

154. The First Bloodshed. 1 7 70. — Two regiments of British 
troops were sent from New York to Boston in 1768 to enforce the 
Townshend Acts. On the evening of March 5, 1770, a crowd of 
Boston workmen assembled near the barracks, abused the sol- 
diers, and pelted them with snowballs and stones. Seven of the 
soldiers fired into the crowd. They killed five and wounded 
many others. As a result of the Boston Massacre, a mass meet- 
ing of the townspeople, called by Samuel Adams, demanded the 



THE RALEIGH TAVERN. 



1774 .] 


THE COLONIES CLAIM INDEPENDENCE. 


133 


removal of the troops and they were transferred to an island in 
the harbor. 

155. The Battle of Alamance. 1771. — The Gaspee. 

1772 . — Many of the people of the Piedmont region of North 
Carolina did not like the royal government. The governor’s 
officers oppressed them. Forming an association called the 
Regulation, they refused to pay taxes or to obey the laws of 
the colony. In 1770, they broke up the court at Hillsboro. 
Another court being ordered, the judges said that they could 
not attend in safety. Governor Tryon called out the militia 
of the seacoast counties and marched against the Regulators. 
A pitched battle was fought at Alamance, in 1771, near the 
headwaters of the Cape Fear River. The Regulators were 
defeated with the loss of two hundred men, and six of their 
leaders were captured and hanged. 

The next year (1772) the people of Rhode Island showed 
their readiness to resist the authority of England by setting fire 
to the armed British revenue vessel, the Gaspee. 

156. Committees of Correspondence. 1772-1773. — In 
the year 1772 town committees of correspondence were appointed 
in Massachusetts on the motion of Samuel Adams. 1 On the 12th 
of March, 1773, the Virginia Assembly, on the motion of Dabney 
Carr, appointed a permanent committee of correspondence to 
secure “ unity of action” among all the colonies. By the year 
1775 such committees were at work in all of the colonies, sending 
communications concerning important public measures, and 
exchanging opinions as to the best plan of offering resistance to 
the British Parliament. 

157. The Tea Tax. 1773. — In 1773 the king made a last 
attempt to collect a revenue from the colonists. He reduced the 
price of tea by removing the tax of one shilling on each pound of 

1 Samuel Adams (1722-1803) was graduated from Harvard College in 1743. 
He became a member of the Massachusetts legislature and was influential in 
arousing the people of Boston to oppose the Acts of Parliament laying taxes 
upon the colonies. He was also active as a member of the Continental Con 
gress. 


134 


PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION. 


[1763- 


tea sent out of England. Pie supposed that the colonists would 
pay the tariff of three pence at their own ports. But the colon- 
ists refused to buy tea from the English. When the East India 
Company sent cargoes of tea, in the autumn of 1773, the colonists 
compelled most of the tea commissioners to resign. In Charles- 
ton, South Carolina, the tea was stored in damp cellars and 

ruined. The people 
of Philadelphia sent 
the tea back to Lon- 
don in the same ship 
that brought it over. 
New York made the 
vessel turn back be- 
fore reaching the har- 
bor. The Peggy Stew- 
art, with her cargo of 
tea, was burned at 
Annapolis by her 
Maryland owners. In 
Boston a company of 
citizens, disguised as 
Indians, rushed on 
board the tea ships, 
broke open the boxes 
and threw all of the 
tea into the water. 
This incident is 
known as the Boston Tea Party. The king and his Parliament 
were set at defiance. In revenge for these rebellious measures, 
Parliament passed the rash acts of April, 1774. 

158. Oppressive Acts. 1774. — Parliament determined to lay 
heavy punishment upon the colony of Massachusetts because of 
the difficulty of enforcing the British tariff laws along her coast, 
Five oppressive acts were passed (April- June, 1774): 

(1) The port of Boston was closed to commerce. 




1774 .] 


THE COLONIES CLAIM INDEPENDENCE. 


186 


(2) The charter of Massachusetts was suspended. 

(3) Persons charged with resistance to law were to be sent out- 
side the colony for trial. 

(4) British troops were to be quartered among the people 
of Massachusetts. 

(5) The province of Quebec was extended to the Ohio and 
the Mississippi. 

The Quebec Act was the last effort of the king to check the 
westward movement of the colonists. The land thus added to 
Quebec was claimed by Virginia, Pennsylvania, New York, 
Connecticut and Massachusetts. 

150. The First Continental Congress. 1774. — In May, 
1774, the Virginia House of Burgesses issued the first call for a 
colonial congress. The other colonies approved; Philadelphia 
was named as the place of meeting, and September 1, 1774, as 
the time. 

During the summer, Thomas Jefferson 1 prepared a document 
entitled Summary View of the Rights of British America , claim- 
ing that the thirteen colonies were, in reality, thirteen British 
states in America, and that each one of these states had its own 
Parliament or Legislature. 

From the 5th of September until the 20th of October, 1774, 
fifty-five delegates, 2 representing twelve of the colonies, met 

1 Thomas Jefferson (1743-1826) was born in Albemarle County, Virginia. He 
studied at William and Mary College and afterwards read law under Chancellor 
George Wythe. From 1767 to 1774 he was very successful as a lawyer, and was 
active in the opposition made to the Colonial Acts of the British Parliament. In 
1776 he wrote the Declaration of Independence. Almost continuously for thirty- 
five years he was in public service as governor of Virginia, Minister to France. 
Secretary of State, Vice-President of the United States, and President. The 
last seventeen years of his life were spent quietly at his home, Monticello. 

2 Samuel and John Adams were among those from Massachusetts. Stephen 
Hopkins came from Rhode Island, Roger Sherman from Connecticut, John Ja\ 
from New York and John Dickinson from Pennsylvania. John and Edward 
Rutledge, Middleton, Lynch and Gadsden represented South Carolina. Mary- 
land sent Tilghman, Johnson, Goldsborough, Paca and Chase. Virginia’s dele- 
gates were Patrick Henry, George Washington, R. H. Lee, Bland, Harrison 
and Peyton Randolph. North Carolina sent Hooper, Hawes and Caswell. 


136 


PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION. 


[1763- 


together as a congress in Carpenter’s Hall, Philadelphia. 
Georgia's governor prevented the election of delegates by the 
people of that colony. Peyton Randolph, of Virginia, was chosen 
president. Patrick Henry and Samuel Adams were the leaders of 
the advanced patriotic party. Both of these men were already 
of the opinion that the colonies must fight. In solid informa- 
tion and sound judgment, Washington was considered the 
greatest man of them all.” 

The Congress issued ten campaign documents in the form of 
recommendations and petitions. The chief of these were a 
Declaration of Rights, and Articles of Association. They were 
sent out among the colonists for individual signatures, and each 
signer was to bind himself not to use or to buy English goods after 
December 1, 1774. 

Large numbers of men and women throughout the colonies 
signed the Articles of Association. Among these were fifty-one 
patriotic women of North Carolina, who met in Edenton at the 
famous “Tea Party” and pledged themselves not to use the tea 
sold by British merchants. The issue between England and her 
colonies was now clearly defined. The Patriots gained strength 
every day in the practical work of persuading the people of the 
colonies to buy no more goods sent out from England. 

The Battle of Point Pleasant. While the Congress was in session, 
Andrew Lewis led eleven hundred Virginians to Point Pleasant, at the mouth 
of the Kanawha River, where he was attacked, October 10, 1774, by about 
eleven hundred Indians under Cornstalk, chief of the Shawnee tribe. It was 
the severest struggle with the Indians during the colonial period. The Indians 
were defeated and at once made peace. The victory of Lewis opened the Ohio 
River as a highway of travel into Kentucky and Tennessee. 


Questions. 

1. What reasons were given by the British government for keeping 
an army in the American colonies ? 

2. What articles were taxed by Parliament in April, 1764 ? Ex- 
plain the Stamp Act of 1765. 


1774 .] 


BEGINNINGS OF THE WAR. 


137 


3. What was Patrick Henry’s objection to the Stamp Act ? How 
did he express his objection ? 

4 . How were the stamps received in the colonies ? What was the 
Stamp Act Congress ? What did it do ? 

5 . What did William Pitt think of the Stamp Act ? Explain the 
reasons for the repeal of the Stamp Act. 

6. Explain the Townshend Acts of 1767. What was the Massa- 
chusetts’ circular letter ? 

7. Explain the Virginia Resolves of 1769. Why were they passed ? 

8. Explain Virginias Non- Importation Resolutions of 1769. 

9. Describe the Boston Massacre of 1770. 

10. Who were the Regulators of North Carolina ? Describe the 
battle of Alamance. By whom was the Gaspee set on fire ? 

11. What was the work of the Committees of Correspondence ? 

12. What was the plan of the British government in 1773 with 
reference to the tax on tea ? What was done with the tea at Charles- 
ton ? At Annapolis ? At Philadelphia ? At New York ? At Boston ? 

13 . Explain the oppressive acts of 1774. Why did the colonists 
object to the Quebec Act ? 

14 . How was the Continental Congress called together ? What 
opinions were set forth in Jefferson’s Summai'y Vieivf Who were the 
principal members of the first Continental Congress ? What was the 
character of the recommendations issued by the Congress ? Describe 
the battle of Point Pleasant. 

Geography Study. 

Locate on the map Florida, Canada, Boston, New York, Williams- 
burg, Charleston, Philadelphia, Edenton. Annapolis, Alamance, N. C., 
Point Pleasant, Kanawha River. 


CHAPTER XIX. 

BEGINNINGS OF THE WAR. 

1774-1776. 

160. Massachusetts and Virginia Prepare for Resistance. 

1774, 1775. — The work of cutting the bonds that bound the 
colonies to the British Crown was done by each colony for 
itself. In August, 1774, the Virginia Convention began to make 
war against English trade by framing the earliest agreement not 


138 


PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION. 


[1774. 


to buy English goods. 1 The Massachusetts legislature organ- 
ized itself into a provincial congress or legislature, which en- 
listed 12,000 militia and began to collect military stores (Feb- 
ruary, 1775). 

On the 20th of March, 1775, in the second Virginia convention 
in St. Johns Church, Richmond, Patrick Henry moved that the 
militia should be armed and the colony put into a state of de- 
fense. This resolution he supported in a speech of matchless 
power. He referred to England’s troops and war ships in the 



WHERE THE FIRST SHOT WAS FIRED AT LEX T NGTON. 


colonies and said, “We must fight! I repeat it, sir, we must fight! 
An appeal to arms and to the God of Hosts is all that is left us! ” 
Henry's resolutions were adopted, and troops were at once raised 
in Virginia. The other colonies soon afterwards took steps 
looking toward the overthrow of the royal government. 

161. Lexington and Concord. 1775. — General Gage, com- 
mander of the British troops in Massachusetts, brought on a con- 
flict by sending eight hundred regulars to destroy the military 

1 In January, 1775, resolutions were adopted in Fincastle County, Vir- 
ginia, which declared that if the British government refused to allow the 
colonists full privileges and liberties, they were “ deliberately and resolutely 
determined never to surrender them to any power upon earth but at the 
expense of their lives. ” 


1776.] 


BEGINNINGS OF TIIE WAR. 


139 


supplies collected at Concord, twenty miles from Boston. The 
troops set forth on the night of April 18, 1775. Paul Revere and 
William Dawes, learning of their movements, rode swiftly in 
advance and warned the people that Gage’s regulars were ap- 
proaching. When the soldiers reached Lexington at about 
sunrise, on the morning of April 19tli, a small body of minute- 
men — so-called because they held themselves ready for ser- 
vice at a minute’s notice — was drawn up on the village green. 
A British officer commanded them to disperse; some one fired 
a shot; then the troops poured in a volley, and killed or 
wounded sixteen minutemen. The soldiers pressed on to Con- 
cord, but militiamen stood ready to exchange shots with them. 
The British were forced to turn back towards Boston and were 
pursued by the colonists until refuge was found under the guns of 
the war vessels at Charlestown. The morning of April 20th saw 
a great army of militiamen assembled to begin the siege of the 
British in Boston. The Provincial Congress of Massachusetts 
formally voted Governor Gage a public enemy, and renounced 
allegiance to him (May 5, 1775). 

Ticonderoga. When the news of the fight reached Vermont, the men of 
the Green Mountains marched with Ethan Allen and seized Fort Ticonderoga 
(May 10). The cannon captured by Allen were used afterwards against the 
British in Boston. 

162. Hostilities in Virginia. 1775 — On April 20, Governor 
Dunmore, of Virginia, removed some powder from the magazine 
at Williamsburg to a vessel in James River. Patrick Henry led 
an armed force from Hanover (May 2) to Williamsburg. Dun- 
more denounced him as a traitor and threatened to burn the town, 
but the people of the country seized arms to aid Henry. Dun- 
more fled to a man-of-war (June 6) and thenceforth the Burgesses 
exercised all authority in Virginia. 

Fighting took place also in Virginia during the closing months 
of the year 1775. Patrick Henry was made commander of the 
Virginia forces. Dunmore collected a fleet of war vessels and 
made war against the people on the coasts of Chesapeake Bay. 


MO PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION. [ 1774 - 

Woodf Orel’s Virginians repulsed Dunmore at Norfolk, and Howe’s 
North Carolinians drove him to his ships. 

Tlie Mecklenburg* Declaration. On May 20, 1775, the committee of 
Mecklenburg County adopted a declaration of independence ; on May 31, they 
directed the people to choose county officers. Military companies were then 
being organized in all the counties, and the royal governor, Martin, fled from 
New Bern to Fort Johnston. On July 19, John Ashe led his riflemen to the 
fort, burnt it, and drove Martin to his ships. 

163. The Battle of Bunker Hill. 1775— During the night 
of the 16th of June, 1775, Colonel Prescott led his New England 

troops to the hills 
of Charlestown and 
erected fortifications. 
On the morning of 
June 17th, the British 
war vessels in Boston 
Harbor opened fire, 
and General Gage 
sent 2,500 British sol- 
diers directly up the 
steep ascent of Bun- 
ker Hill. A volley 
from the breastwork 
caused Gage’s men to 
retreat to the foot of 
the hill. A second 
British attack was 
repulsed in the same 
manner. The supply of powder among Prescott’s men was now 
exhausted and the third advance of the British carried them 
over the earthworks. The Americans fought fiercely with stones 
and gunstocks, but were forced from the field. In the encour- 
agement that it gave the colonists, this battle had all the moral 
influence of an American victory. 

164. The Formal Opening of War. 1775. — May 10th 



THE OLD POWDER HOUSE AT WILLIAMSBURG. 




1776.] 


BEGINNINGS OF T1IE WAR. 


141 


marked the assembling of the second Continental Congress at 
Philadelphia. It was composed of delegates from each colony. 
John Jay and John Dickinson wished to send another petition 
to the king, and advised non-resistance. The war-party, how- 
ever, prevailed; and the Congress elected George Washington 
commander-in-chief of all the colonial troops (June 15) and sent 
him to assume charge of the militia assembled around Boston. 1 

Before the close of the year 1775, independent war governments 
were established in the colonies, and executive committees, ap- 
pointed by the several colonial legislatures, were managing all 
the affairs of each colony. The king declared the colonies to be 
public enemies (Aug. 23, 1775), and called upon all loyal subjects 
to aid in suppressing the rebellion. 

Actual warfare began as the result of the king’s declaration. 
Washington ordered Montgomery to advance from Ticonderoga 
against Montreal. At the same time, Benedict Arnold and 
Daniel Morgan were sent through the forests of Maine to assist 
Montgomery in the capture of Quebec. Montreal was taken 
and the two forces 
approached Quebec 
through cold and 
snow. On December 
31, 1775, they assailed 
the stronghold. Mont- 
gomery was slain and 
Arnold was wounded, 
but Morgan’s men 
fought their way into 
the city. They were 
not able to hold Quebec, however, and in the following summer 
the colonial troops were forced to withdraw from Canada. 

105. The Colonies Form Independent State Govern- 

1 On the 3rd of July, Washington took charge of the troops on Cambridge 
Common. He had 16,000 militia from New England, and 3,000 riflemen from 
Virginia, Maryland and Pennsylvania. 



142 


PERIOD OF TIIE REVOLUTION. 


[ 1774 - 



ments. 1775-17 70. — Temporary war governments were estab- 
lished, in 1775, in nearly all of the colonies. The work of forming 
permanent state 
governments began 
early in 1776. All 
of the affairs of 
each state were 
placed under the 
control of the 
legislature, elected 
by the people. 

The council was 
changed into a 
branch of the state 
legislature. A gov- 
ernor or president, 
elected by the peo- 
. pie or by the legis- 
lature, took the 
place formerly 
filled by the royal 
governor. Before 
July 4, 1776, every 
colony except one 
had either pre- 
pared, or had begun to prepare, a written constitution and was 
acting as a free and independent state. 1 


From the painting by C/iappel. 

JEFFERSON READING TO THE COMMITTEE THE FIRST 
DRAFT OF THE DECLARATION. 


1 The state which did not begin to prepare a constitution until after July 4. 
1776, was Pennsylvania. Constitutions were written and adopted before that 
date by the following states : New Hampshire, Jan. 5, 1776; South Carolina, 
March 26, 1776; Georgia, April 15, 1776; Delaware, June 15, 1776; Virginia, 
June 29, 1776; New Jersey, July 2, 1776. 

The following began, but did not complete, their constitutions before July 4, 
1776: North Carolina, April 13, 1776; New York, May 31, 1776; Maryland, 
July 3, 1776. Without adopting a constitution, Massachusetts became an 
independent state, May 1, 1776; Rhode Island, May 6, 1776; and Connecticut, 
June 14, 1776. Pennsylvania began to prepare a constitution July 15, 1776. 


1776 .] 


BEGINNINGS OF THE WAR. 


148 


160. The Declaration of Independence. J uly, 1776. — On 

the 15th of May, 1776, the Virginia Convention instructed the 
delegates of that state in the Continental Congress to propose 
that this body declare the colonies free and independent states. 
Already on the 12th of April, North Carolina had instructed her 


a WAITED STATES 

OY > 4 MEKJCA o^JesrrM*S)_ 


'Ufhtsrv i/r^ 


x- C€TU^-M. Jj 'Jt fccrrrvca 

irOyr^Ld e<rTVKj»i/^^ _'A 







f oruz- 

OY fx^rprCu tc, 
A/rivdL £o 


iziiiu 


OjJ. 


Q I / g ju - u ■ jj^v i xr cU rfm 

Lxx* </J nrudZ^XL V V ^ ^yOM. 

rvucnvd JJ Tttv<vo 
lV^t<d <T7\. 


XicJkiL 

~to ib. 


j^tvrxuu or^e t-zfyuxJC. 

afi+muJ iL &w my 4 i^ivvrirf g ot/ dtaZt^rry. Ct 

conrCt yx^jjxxjfc 

tL Cd 6. 


<X. 


A Reduced Facsimile of the Original Document in the Handwriting of Jefferson. 


delegates to support such a declaration if any other colony should 
propose it. 

On the 7th of June, 1776, Richard Henry Lee carried out Vir- 
ginia’s instructions by moving in Congress a declaration of inde- 
pendence. 1 A committee was appointed (June 11th) to draw up 
the extended form of declaration, and Thomas Jefferson as chair- 
man wrote the document. Lee’s motion was adopted on July 
2d by the votes of twelve states. 

On the same day, Jefferson’s draft was presented to the Con- 
gress. Some verbal changes were made, and on the 4th of July 
the Declaration was adopted by the votes of twelve states and 
signed by John Hancock, President, and Charles Thomson, Sec- 
retary. The paper as adopted was merely the public announce- 
ment of a fact already accomplished. Twelve 2 of the states 

1 Lee’s motion was as follows: — “That these United Colonies are, and of 
right ought to be, free and independent states; that they are absolved from all 
allegiance to the British Crown ; and that all political connection between them 
and the State of Great Britain is, and ought to be, totally dissolved.” 

3 The state which had not yet formed a separate government was Pennsyl- 
vania. The state which did not vote for the Declaration was New York. 


[1774 


144 PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION. 


were then independent commonwealths, resting upon separate 
governments of their own formation. 

Copies of the Declaration were sent (July 5) to the legislatures 
of the thirteen states. New York s Assembly was the first to 
ratify (July 9th). The Assemblies of the other states gave it 



CAMPAIGNS OF 1776 . 

their sanction, and the 
work of the Congress 
was thus approved. 
The Declaration be- 
came binding only 
after its formal adoption by the 
separate lawmaking bodies of the 
thirteen commonwealths. 

167. The British Attempt to In- 


vade the Carolinas. January- June, 1776. — While the indi- 
vidual colonies were driving out the king’s governors and forming 
governments of their own, Lord George Germaine of London, 
who had charge of the military movements against the colonies, 
marked out the first British plan of campaign (Dec. 23, 1775). 
General Howe was already in command of the British forces in Bos- 
ton in place of General Gage, and Sir Guy Carleton was busy in 
Canada, preparing a body of troops for the invasion of New York. 



177G.] 


BEGINNINGS OF THE WAR. 


145 


Germaine sent seven regiments and ten ships of war, under Sir 
Peter Parker, to attempt the invasion of North Carolina, and 
afterwards to attack South Carolina or Virginia. Sir Henry 
Clinton sailed from Boston with 2,000 troops to assist Parker, and 
Governor Dunmore, of Virginia, was to cooperate with the 
movement. The former governor of North Carolina, Martin, 
from his armed vessel on the Cape Fear River, stirred up the 
Scotch Highlanders to take up arms in behalf of the king. 
Some 1,600 Highlanders began the march down the Cape Fear, 
in February, 1776, under Donald MacDonald, expecting to join 
Parker and Clinton at the mouth of the river. At the same time 
the Indians were threatening North Carolina from the west. 

Cornelius Harnett, President of the Council, ordered the 
minute-men to aid James 
Moore’s Continentals against 
MacDonald. Some Regulators 
who had joined the High- 
landers then went home. On 
Feb. 27, 1776, the Highland- 
ers attacked Caswell and 
Lillington’s minute-men at 
Moore’s Creek Bridge, twenty 
miles from Wilmington, but 
were defeated. MacDonald 
was captured with 900 fol- 
lowers. Then 9,000 North 
Carolinians assembled to meet 
the British army. 

In June, 1776, Clinton and 
Parker continued their voyage 
southward to attempt the capture of Charleston. Governor Rut- 
ledge of South Carolina had already enlisted 5,000 Carolinian 
riflemen for the defense of Charleston. 

Colonel William Moultrie, of South Carolina, built a fort of 
palmetto logs on Sullivan’s Island, and placed a force of 1,200 




i46 PERIOD OF TIIE REVOLUTION. [1774. 

men in the fort. The British fleet entered the harbor. Clinton 
landed 3,000 British soldiers on a sand-bank near Sullivan's 
Island, and Parker's ten war vessels glided up and opened fire on 
Fort Moultrie. The battle raged for ten hours (June 28, 1776), 
but Clinton's infantry could not reach the fortress, and the 
British guns did little harm to the elastic palmetto logs. 1 Moul- 
trie's cannon were well aimed and wrought great harm to the 
British fleet ; Parker's flagship was made a wreck, and only one 

of the other nine 
vessels was able 
to put to sea 
after the battle. 
The British cam- 
paign resulted in 
complete failure. 

16 8. The 
Evacuation of 
Boston. 1776. 
— Throughout 
the winter of 
1775-1776 Gen- 
eral Washington 
continued to 
press the siege of 
Boston. Early 
in March, 1776, he seized Dorchester Heights and planted there 
the heavy guns captured at Ticonderoga. With these cannon 
the American gunners were ready to fire upon the British ships 
in Boston Harbor. General Howe did not wait to fight another 
battle in Boston, but evacuated 2 the town, and carried his 8,000 
soldiers and 1,500 New England Tories to Halifax. 

1 Early in the battle the flag-staff at Fort Moultrie was broken by a cannon 
and the flag fell over the wall. Sergeant Jasper, fearless of cannon balls, 
leaped over the wall, recovered the flag, and restored it to its place. 



From the painting by Oertel . 


SERGEANT JASPER RESTORING THE FLAG AT FORT 

MOULTRIE. 


5 March 17. 1776. 


1776.1 

mt* 


BEGINNINGS OF THE WAR. 


147 


Questions. 

1. What were the Fincastle Resolves? What war measures were 
adopted by Massachusetts in February, 1775 ? What declaration was 
made by Patrick Henry in March, 1775? 

2. Describe the battle at Lexington and Concord. 

3. Tell how the people of Virginia drove out Governor Dunmore. 
What Declaration was made by the people of Mecklenburg, North 
Carolina ? Describe the skirmish at Great Bridge in Virginia. 

4 . Describe the battle of Bunker Hill. 

5 . When and by whom was Washington appointed to the chief 
command? What were the chief causes of taking up arms against 
Great Britain? Why did Great Britain declare war against the col- 
onies? 

6. Under whose leadership did the Americans invade Canada? 
What was the result of the expedition? 

7 . Describe the formation of the thirteen separate state govern- 
ments. 

8. What was done by the Virginia Convention on the 15tli of May, 
1776? What proposal was made in Congress by R. H. Lee? When 
was Lee’s resolution adopted ? Read the Declaration and tell what 
truths are declared to be self-evident. What is declared to be the 
basis of government? Is this true now? How many colonies told their 
delegates to vote for the Declaration? When was Jefferson’s draft of 
the Declaration amended and adopted ? When was it signed? 

9. What was the first British plan of campaign against the colonies? 
Describe the battle of Moore’s Creek Bridge. What British force was 
sent to invade South Carolina? Describe the battle of Fort Moultrie. 

Geography Study. 

Locate on the map Boston, Lexington, Concord, Charlestown, Bunker 
Hill, Vermont, Ticonderoga, Montreal, Quebec, Williamsburg, Nor 
folk, Cape Fear River, Moore’s Creek Bridge, Charleston, Fort Moultrie, 



148 


PERIOD OE THE REVOLUTION. 


[1770 * 


CHAPTER XX. 

THE CAMPAIGNS IN THE MIDDLE STATES. 

1776-1778. 

169. The British Invasion of New York. 1776. — The 

war of the Revolution was fought out chiefly along the Atlantic 
seaboard, from the Hudson Valley southward. The real strong- 
hold of the states was the region of the Alleghany Mountains. 
After 1775-1776 the Middle and Southern states bore the brunt 
of the entire conflict. 

The second British invasion was directed against the State of 
New Y ork. The campaign was arranged in three parts. General 
Howe was sent to gain control of the lower Hudson Valley. Two 
other forces under Carleton and St. Leger were to move from 
Canada to secure Lake Champlain, the upper Hudson Valley and 
the Mohawk Valley. To meet this threefold invasion, the forces 
from the states were few in number, ill-clad and poorly armed. 1 

Washington sent a force of 8,000 men, under Israel Putnam 
of Connecticut, to hold Brooklyn Heights on Long Island. 
Howe landed 20,000 men on the Island, sent a turning column on 
a long march around Putnam’s left wing and captured a thou- 
sand American prisoners (August 27, 1776). Upon a dark and 
foggy night, Washington left his camp fires burning and, with 
great skill, withdrew the entire American force from Long Is- 
land across East River into New York. At this time, the 
farmers who had joined Washington’s army began to return 
home. Within a few days the Connecticut troops “ dwindled 
down from six to less than two thousand.” 

Howe followed the American troops into New York City, but 
Washington made a stand and twice defeated Howe’s army, — 

1 Under Washington at New York, in July, 1776, there were about 11,000 
effective men from New York, Connecticut, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Dela- 
ware and Maryland. 


1778.] THE CAMPAIGNS IN THE MIDDLE STATES. 


149 


at Harlem Heights on September 16, and at White Plains on 
October 28, 1776. Fort Washington, at the upper point of 
Manhattan Island, with 3,000 American soldiers, was captured 
by the British in November. Washington, compelled to retreat 
across New Jersey, passed through Princeton and Trenton and 
crossed the Delaware into Pennsylvania. General Charles Lee 
led his American force 
across the Hudson to 
Morristown, New Jersey ; 
he then ventured into a 
tavern outside his own 
lines, and was captured 
by British dragoons. The 
British plan of campaign 
was thus far crowned with 
success, for British troops 
now held the lower Hud- 
son Valley and the State 
of New Jersey. 

17 0. W ashing t o n 
Turns the Tide at Tren- 
ton. December, 177G. 

— While Washington was 
retreating through New 
Jersey in the early days 
of December, his army 
was rapidly decreasing in 
numbers. Only 3,000 men, the fragments of sixteen regiments, 
were under his flag when he arrived at Princeton. Congress 
voted not to leave Philadelphia, but immediately afterward fled 
to Baltimore. This body was wise enough, however, at this 
time, to allow Washington to take entire charge of the war. 
Multitudes of people in New Jersey and Pennsylvania made their 
submission to the British. Piercing cold and storms of sleet 
came upon Washington's ragged troops as they lay along the 



From the painting by Faed. 

GENERAL WASHINGTON AT TRENTON. 



150 


PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION. 


[1776- 


western banks of the Delaware. Far to the northward, Wayne 
was holding Ticonderoga with a small force, but Philadelphia 
was threatened, and Newport, Rhode Island, was occupied by 
the British. Despair reigned almost everywhere in the thirteen 
states, except in the heart of Washington. He was never de- 
spondent, and yet he faced the truth of the situation. “The 
game is pretty nearly up,” he wrote on the 18th of December. 1 

Washington prepared to cross the Delaware, on the night of 
December 25th, to attack the Hessians encamped in Trenton. 
A fierce snowstorm was beating upon his soldiers as they began 
the march, and the river was full of floating ice. Washington did 
not hesitate, but pushed his boats through the ice in the dark- 
ness, and started upon the further march of nine miles to Trenton, 
through a storm of sleet. The garrison was surprised, the com- 
mander was mortally wounded, and a thousand Hessians threw 
down their arms and surrendered. The battle of Trenton was 
won, and the cause of the Revolution was saved. This victory 
brought new courage into the hearts of the people. 

171. The Battle of Princeton. 1777. — Washington collected 
all of his troops at Trenton to withstand a British force of 
8,000 men, which was now advancing from New Brunswick 
under the command of Lord Cornwallis. The latter expected 
to hem in the Americans between the Assanpink and the Dela- 
ware River, and at nightfall on January 2, 1777, he said: “At last 
we have run down the old fox and we shall bag him in the morn- 
ing.” He was right only in likening Washington to a fox. Dur- 
ing the night Washington’s troops moved around Cornwallis’s 
flank and at sunrise (January 3) fell upon the British .troops at 
Princeton. General Mercer, who led the American advance, 

1 The soldiers continued to return home, and Washington declared that on 
the first of January there would be left to him “five regiments from Virginia, 
Smallwood’s from Maryland, a small part of Rawlin’s [and] Hand’s from Penn- 
sylvania, a part of Ward’s from Connecticut and the German Battalion, com- 
prising in the whole at this time from fourteen to fifteen hundred effective 
men ” Reinforcements came, however, from Schuyler’s New York army and 
from me troops left behind in New Jersey under Charles Lee. 


1778 .] THE CAMPAIGNS IN THE MIDDLE STATES, 


151 


was mortally wounded. Wash- 
ington himself then rode for- 
ward with his soldiers to meet 
the fire of the enemy. The 
battle was over in twenty min- 
utes and the British were 
routed. Washington led his 
men to the highlands of New 
Jersey, within reach of the up- 
per Hudson, and 
Cornwallis was 
forced to retreat 
from the Delaware 
to New Brunswick. 

The war party in 
the states was 


West Point, 



THE CAMPAIGNS ABOUT NEW YORK AND NEW JERSEY. 


made stronger by these winter victories. The Marquis de Lafa- 
yette 1 was influenced by the news to sail from France to America, 
and the French government prepared to aid the struggling com- 
monwealths. 

172. The Double British Campaign in the Middle States. 

1 The Marquis de Lafayette (1757-1834) came from France to Philadelphia 
when twenty years of age and offered his services in the army as a volunteer 
without pay. He was made major-general and took part in the battles of 
Brandywine, Monmouth and Yorktown. After the surrender of Cornwallis in 
1781 he returned to France, and there he held many prominent positions. He 
visited the United States in 1784 and in 1824. On his third visit he was re 
ceived with the greatest enthusiasm and public honors. 


152 PERIOD OF THE DEVOLUTION. [1770- 

1777. — Washington's army spent the winter (1776-1777) at 
Morristown, New Jersey. His troops were poorly supplied 
with food, clothing and arms. So many of his men returned 
home that in May, 1777, he had only 7,000 soldiers, all from New 
Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland and Virginia. 

The British still held fast to the 
threefold plan of capturing the 
State of New York. Burgoyne 
took Carleton's place and made 
ready to advance southward from 
Canada. Howe expected to move 
up the Hudson to meet Burgoyne 
at Albany, but he was persuaded 
by Charles Lee to add another cam- 
paign to the general plan. When 
Lee became a prisoner in the hands 
of the British, he gained Howe's 
ear and convinced him that the 
capture of the 11 rebel capital," 
Philadelphia, would end the war. 
Howe accepted this view, and in- 
stead of moving northward, moved his army southward in ships 
to the Chesapeake Bay. 

Howe's force of 18,000 British troops marched from the head 
of the Bay toward Philadelphia, but Washington made a stand 
with 11,000 men 1 at Chadd's Ford on the Brandywine Creek. 
The Americans were forced from the field and the British pitched 
their tents in Germantown. On the 4th of October, in the early 
morning, Washington advanced to attack them, but a dense fog 
caused the attack to fail. Washington then went into quarters 
for the winter at Valley Forge near Philadelphia. 

Burgoyne captured Ticonderoga, New York, in July, 1777, 
and marched southward from that point with some 8,000 men. 

1 Six regiments from North Carolina joined Washington at this juncture; 
also “ Light-Horse Harry’' Lee’s cavalry from Virginia. 




1778.] THE CAMPAIGNS IN THE MIDDLE STATES. 


153 


Five hundred savage 
Indians were in his 
army. He was opposed 
by Schuyler, who was 
assisted by Arnold and 
Morgan. At Benning- 
ton, a village in Ver- 
mont, Stark’s militia 
surrounded Burgoyne’s 
German troops (August 
16) and captured the 
whole force of one thou- 
sand men. 

On the third of August, 
St. Leger’s British force laid 
siege to Fort Stanwix in west- 
ern New York. The Ger- 
mans of the Mohawk Valley, 
loyal to the American cause, 
marched under Nicholas Her- 
kimer to relieve the fort. They 
were attacked by Tories and 
Mohawk Indians, under Jo- 
seph Brant, at Oriskany, but 
after a bloody fight the Ger- 
mans defeated the Indians, 
and St. Leger retreated from 
the Mohawk Valley. Another 
part of the British plan of cam- 
paign thus ended in failure. 



THE CAMPAIGNS IN THE MIDDLE STATES. 


173. Burgoyne’s Surrender. 177 7. — On August 19, 1777, 
Horatio Gates was placed in charge of Schuyler’s army. Schuy- 
ler, however, had already broken Burgoyne’s strength. The 
latter crossed the Hudson and attacked the Americans at Bemis 
Heights on the 19th of September, but Arnold and Morgan 
checked the British advance. On October 7, 1777, at Freeman’s 
Farm, Burgoyne attempted to march around the American left 
wing, but Arnold and Morgan crushed both flanks of the British 



154 


PERIOD OF TIIE REVOLUTION. 


[1776- 


army. Burgoyne’s forces were surrounded, and Morgan’s 
sharpshooters pressed the siege at Saratoga until Burgoyne sur- 
rendered on the 17th of October. The entire British campaign 
thus proved a failure. The strategy and courage of General 
Washington won back the Middle states, and left the British 
only Philadelphia, New York City and Newport. 

174. The French Alliance. 1778. — The eyes of the French 
people were fixed with interest upon the struggle in America. 

Louis XYI. hoped to recover for France the 
lost empire of the Mississippi Basin, and 
with this in view, he was ready to aid the 
colonies to defeat England. On February 
6, 1778, treaties of commerce and alliance 
between the United States and France were 
signed. France acknowledged the independ- 
ence of the states, a French fleet was sent 
to help the Americans, and Spain and Hol- 
land were also drawn into the war against 
the British. A number of Frenchmen gen- 
erously offered their personal services to 
Washington. The most prominent among 

these was Lafayette. 

175. The Decline of the Continental Congress. 1777, 

17 7 8. — After the Declaration of Independence, the Continental 
Congress was expected to act as a central war-committee, but it 
failed completely. It organized on paper an army of 80,000 men 
and asked the state legislatures to raise them, but the soldiers 
were never enlisted. Most of the men of ability were either in 
the army or in the state legislatures. Petty disputes, based for 
the most part upon sectional jealousies, took up the time of Con- 
gress. Bad management and indifference marked nearly all of 
its work, and frequently no more than ten or twelve members 
attended the sessions. 

Congress decided to supply the need of a currency by making paper money. 
More than $240,000,000 were issued, but these paper notes soon lost all value 



EARLY REVOLUTION- 


ARY FLAGS. 

The Liberty Flag was used 
particularly in South 
Carolina. 


1778.] THE CAMPAIGNS IN THE MIDDLE STATES. 155 

Robert Morris, 1 a banker in Philadelphia, secured the sum of $50,000 in gold 
and silver, and used this money to keep Washington’s men in the army during 
the winter of 1776-77. Morris gave a large part of his private fortune to sup- 
port the American cause. 

176. The Army at Valley Forge. 1777, 17 78. — When 
Washington led his army into winter quarters in December, 
1777, the roadway upon which the soldiers made the journey 
was marked with blood from their bare, frost-bitten feet. The 
camp was located at Valley Forge, twenty miles from Philadel- 
phia. The men slept in the snow until rude log-huts were 
built. Many were without sufficient clothing, and very few of 
them had even 
blankets or straw. 

The only food given 
to the troops was po- 
tatoes, salt fish and 
a small quantity of 
flour. They starved 
through lack of the 
flour and meat which 
were stored in ware- 
houses not far away. 

The agents appoint- 
ed by Congress did 
not have the energy even to secure wagons for hauling supplies. 
Moreover, there were no medicines for the sick. With heroic 
endurance the American soldiers bore the sufferings that hunger 
and cold and sickness brought upon them. Baron Steuben, a 
Prussian officer in the American service, spent the winter in 
drilling Washington's men in the manual of arms, and he changed 



A CONTINENTAL BILL. 


i Robert Morris (1734-1806) came to the colonies from England at the age of 
% 

fifteen, and later became a successful merchant in Philadelphia. He was one 
of the signers of the Declaration of Independence; was appointed Superintend- 
ent of Finance by the Continental Congress in 1781 ; was a member of the Fed- 
eral Convention of 1787, and afterwards represented Pennsylvania in the 
United States Senate. 





156 


PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION. 


[ 1 770 - 


an army of raw recruits into skilled soldiers. Washington himself 
endured with his men the hardships of camp life at Valley Forge. 

17 7. War on the Southwest Frontier. 1776. — As early as 
June, 1776, British agents incited the Cherokee Indians to ravage 

the borders of Georgia, the Caro- 
linas and Virginia. On the 20th 
of July, 1776, a body of riflemen 
defeated the Indians at Island 
Flats on the Holston River in 
Tennessee. Robertson and Sevier 
successfully defended Wautauga 
Fort, in Tennessee. In the au- 
tumn of 1776, Williamson, of 
South Carolina, and Colonel Ruth- 
erford, of North Carolina, united 
their forces west of the Carolina 
mountains and destroyed the 
crops and villages of the Chero- 
kees. In October, Colonel Chris- 
tian led 2,000 Virginians to the French Broad River in North 
Carolina, and laid waste the Indian villages. These three expe- 
ditions saved the whole of the southwest for the States. 

178. On the Northwest Frontier. 1777-1779. — Hamil- 
ton, the British commander at Detroit, sent out Indians and 
British soldiers (1777-1778) against the Virginians dwelling on 
the Ohio. George Rogers Clark, 1 a surveyor in that region, under 
authority given him by Governor Patrick Henry of Virginia, 
started down the Ohio in flatboats with 180 riflemen in May, 
1778. He led them across the Illinois prairie and captured 
the posts of Kaskaskia and Cahokia. In February, 1779, Clark 
led 170 riflemen from Kaskaskia toward Vincennes, across wide 

1 George Rogers Clark (1752-1818) was born in Eastern Virginia, but in 
early life went to the Kentucky country. Soon after the Revolution began he 
conceived the plan of capturing the British forts in the region between the Ohio 
and Mississippi rivers, and through his bold determination he succeeded. His 
exploits won him the title of “ the Hannibal of the West.” 



GEORGE ROGERS CLARK. 



1778.] THE CAMPAIGNS IN THE MIDDLE STATES. 


157 


rivers and through lands submerged in water. Hamilton defended 
Vincennes, but Clark captured the place. In April, Isaac 
Shelby led 1,000 Carolinian riflemen down the Tennessee 
River. They journeyed in canoes to the homes of the Chicka- 
mauga Indians and laid them waste. In May, Bowman with 
300 Kentuckians destroyed the Shawnee town near Chillicothe. 
These victories placed the Northwestern territory under Yir- 



boone's trail (1775) and clark’s campaign (1778-79). 


ginia’s control. It had already been organized by Virginia, in 
1778, as the county of Illinois. 

179. Skirmishing* in the North. 17 7S. — The news of the 
approach of a French fleet, in the summer of 1778, caused the 
British to withdraw from Philadelphia and move across New Jer- 
sey to the defense of New York. Washington followed them. 
On the 28th of June, at Monmouth, Charles Lee, who had been 
released from prison in exchange for a British officer, was sent 
to strike the flank of the British column. He withdrew his men, 
however, before the face of the enemy. Washington met Lee 
and rebuked him, and then rallied the troops, but the British 
escaped to New York. Lee was brought to trial and suspended 


158 


PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION. 


[1776- 


from the army for one year, and was afterwards dismissed from 
the service. 

Washington drew his army partially around New York, from 
Morristown to West Point. He then decided to attempt the cap- 
ture of the British garrison at Newport, Rhode Island. Sullivai, 
collected a body of New England militia to cooperate with the 
French fleet against Newport; but a storm scattered the ships 
and 3,000 of the militia went home to gather the harvests, so the 
whole expedition ended in failure (July- August, 1778). 

Indian Massacres. On the 3rd of July, 1778, some 1,200 Tories and 
Seneca Indians entered the Wyoming Valley in western Pennsylvania, where 
3,000 Connecticut pioneers were established on the Susquehanna. Almost the 
entire colony was slaughtered with horrible cruelties. On the 10th of Novem- 
ber, 1778, Tories and Indians destroyed the village of Cherry Valley in central 
New York. 

In the summer of 1779, Sullivan led 5,000 men into the Mohawk and Susque- 
hanna valleys, routed the foe, and laid waste the entire Indian country of 
western New York. 

180. Stony Point and Paulas Hook. 17 79. — Early in 1779 
Sir Henry Clinton, who had succeeded General Howe, seized Stony 
Point, a fortress commanding the Hudson below West Point. 
Connecticut was thus laid open to British raids. In the early 
morning of July 16, 1779, Anthony Wayne led a bayonet charge 
and captured Stony Point. Paulus Hook, a neck of land extend- 
ing into the Hudson, where Jersey City is now located, was 
shortly afterwards captured by “ Light-Horse Harry ” Lee, of 
Virginia. 

Arnold’s Treason. 1780. — The year 1780 was marked by the treason of 
Benedict Arnold, a native of Connecticut. Arnold did more than any other 
man to win the victory over Burgoyne at Saratoga. Congress failed, however, 
to promote him for these worthy services. Arnold’s moral nature was weak; 
he needed money and he desired to get even with Congress. In July, 1780, he 
was given command of the fortress at West Point. Arnold at once offered to 
surrender the place to the British General Clinton. Major John Andre, Clin- 
ton’s agent in the affair, met Arnold near Stony Point and made arrangements 
for the surrender. Andre started back to New York in disguise, but was 
arrested, and papers were found upon him which revealed the treacherous scheme. 
Andre was hanged as a spy, but Arnold escaped to New York and received 


1778 .] THE CAMPAIGNS IN THE MIDDLE STATES. 


159 


for his treason the sum of $30,000 and the office of Brigadier General in the 
British army. At the close of the war he sought refuge in England. 


Questions. 

1. What was the British plan for the conquest of New York ? 
Describe the Long Island campaign. 

2. What was the situation in the first part of December, 1776 ? How 
did Washington change this situation by the battles of Trenton and 
Princeton ? 

3. Describe Howe’s campaign of 1777. Describe the defeat of the 
British at Bennington, at Oriskany and at Saratoga. 

4. What causes led the French government to assist the Americans ? 

5. What were the causes of the decline of the Continental Congress ? 
What was the character of the money issued by Congress ? 

6. Describe the sufferings of the American army at Valley Forge. 

7. Why did the British use Indians in the war against the Ameri- 
cans ? Tell how the Southern states saved the whole of the Southwest. 

8. Tell how Clark saved the whole of the Northwest. 

9. Describe the battle of Monmouth. Why did Sullivan fail to 
capture Newport ? Describe the massacre by Indians in the Wyoming 
Valley. 

lO. Who captured Stony Point and Paulus Hook ? What was the 
importance of these captures ? Describe Arnold’s treason. 


Geography Study. 

Locate on the map Long Island, Brooklyn, East River, Harlem 
Heights, White Plains, Fort Washington, West Point, New Bruns- 
wick, Princeton, Trenton, Morristown, Philadelphia, Germantown, 
Chadd’s Ford, Valley Forge, Bennington, Mohawk Valley, Oriskany, 
Saratoga, Bemis Heights ; trace Holston River, Delaware River, 
Catawba River, Ohio River, Broad River, Wabash River ; locate 
Kaskaskia, Cahokia, Vincennes, Cliillicothe, Monmouth, Newport, 
Wyoming Valley, Stony Point and Paulus Hook (Jersey City). 


160 


PERIOD OF TVIE REVOLUTION. 


[1778- 


CHAPTER XXI 

THE CLOSING CAMPAIGNS OF THE WAR. 

1778-1783. 

181. The South the Final Theater of the War. 1778- 

1781. — On the 17th of February, 1778, Lord North proposed 
that Parliament should give up all claim to the right of raising 
a revenue in the American colonies. On the 11th of March, 
Parliament agreed to this proposition. North's offer, however, 
came to nothing, for Congress would not listen to the three com- 
missioners whom Parliament sent. England then decided to 
stand on the defensive in New York, and shifted the scene of ac- 
tive operations to the frontiers and to the South. During the last 
period of the war, from 1778 until 1781, the fighting was chiefly 
in the Carolinas, Georgia and Virginia, and on the western 
borders. In November, 1778, the French fleet sailed to the 
West Indies, Washington settled down to besiege New York, 
and Clinton sent 3,500 men under Archibald Campbell to Georgia. 
General Robert Howe, with 1,200 American militiamen, was 
unable to check Campbell's advance on Savannah, and the city 
was captured. Augusta was next seized. The British at once 
began to destroy property and to treat the people of Georgia 
with excessive cruelty. Two thousand patriots from North 
Carolina under Ashe marched to the aid of the Georgians. 
Pickens, with South Carolina riflemen, defeated a British de- 
tachment, but Ashe suffered defeat at Briar Creek, Georgia. 

In September, 1779, the French fleet came from the West 
Indies, and cooperated with the American forces under Lincoln 
in an advance against Savannah. The attack failed and the 
French ships again disappeared. A British force of 11,000 
men sailed from New York to aid their fleet in attacking 
Charleston. Lincoln defended the city with some 5,600 men. 
On the 12th of May, 1780, both the city and Lincoln’s army 
were captured by the British, and the Carolinas and Georgia 


1783 .] TIIE CLOSING CAMPAIGNS OF THE WAR 




i61 



now seemed to lie under 
Clinton’s heel. He left Corn- 
wallis in Charleston with 5,000 
men to complete the war, and 
returned to New York. 

182. The Partisan Leaders. 1780. — Cornwallis sent Tarle- 
ton with British cavalry to lay waste the country, but a number 
of heroes were ready to give battle in defense of their homes. 
Foremost among these were Francis Marion, Thomas Sumter, 
Andrew Pickens and William Bratton. These leaders concealed 
their small commands in the forests and swamps, and made sud- 



162 


PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION. 


[1778. 



FRANCIS MARION. ANDREW PICKENS. THOMAS SUMTER. 


den attacks marked by swiftness and boldness. 1 This mode 
of fighting is usually called partisan warfare. Cornwallis’s 
advance was greatly checked and his final retreat from the Caro- 
linas was largely due to the resistance made by these partisan 
leaders. 

The middle of August brought a serious defeat to the American 
cause. Much undeserved fame had come to Horatio Gates in con- 
nection with the surrender of Burgoyne, and, in 1780, he was sent 
to command the Southern forces. Cornwallis fell upon the front 
and flank of Gates’s army at Camden, South Carolina, and de- 
feated him (August 16) so severely that only about one thousand 
Americans were rallied at Hillsboro, North Carolina, from the 
wreck of the army. The partisan soldiers of South Carolina, 
however, made such fierce assaults against Cornwallis’s outposts 
that he was unable to advance farther northward than Winns- 
boro, South Carolina. 

183. The Dark Period. 1780. — The darkest hour of the 
Revolution was now at hand. Famine had reduced Washing- 

1 On the 12th of July, 1780, near Yorkville, Bratton destroyed an entire 
company of British cavalry commanded by Colonel Huck. In early August. 
Sumter attacked Rocky Mount and Hanging Rock, and at the latter point 
overcame an entire British regiment. On the 18th of August, Tarleton de- 
feated Sumter at Fishing Creek. On the same day, however, at Musgrove’g 
Mills in Western Carolina, James Williams routed a British force. On 
the 20th* Marion rescued 150 Maryland prisoners at Nelson’s Ferry on the 
Santee. 


1783 .| 


THE CLOSING CAMPAIGNS OF THE WAP. 


103 


ton’s army in Now Jersey to about 4,000, and two of his Con- 
necticut regiments were in open mutiny. The money issued 
by Congress was worthless. In July, 1780, ten French vessels 
arrived at Newport with 6,000 soldiers, but a British fleet 
saved to the mouth of Narragansett Bay and kept the French 
blockaded for an entire year. The closing days of September 



From the ‘painting by Chappel. 


THE BATTLE OF CAMDEN. 

brought the news of Arnold’s treason. Deep gloom overshad- 
owed the American cause. 

184. Tlie Battle of King’s Mountain. 1780. — Cornwallis 
started (September 20) to enter North Carolina to complete the 
conquest of the South. He sent Ferguson with 200 British sol- 
diers and 1,000 Tories to sweep through the western Carolinas. 
The men of Mecklenburg under Davie and Graham welcomed 
Cornwallis with rifle-shots. Cornwallis himself called the entire 
region about Charlotte “the hornet’s nest.” While he was 
sorely pressed, the column under Ferguson was destroyed by a 
body of mountain riflemen from South Carolina, North Carolina, 



164 


PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION. 


[1778- 


Tennessee and Virginia. About 1,000 men under the leader- 
ship of William Campbell came up with the British at King’s 
Mountain. 1 Ferguson was slain, and his entire force was either 
killed or captured (October 7, 1780). It was a glorious victory. 
The tide of war was now completely turned and hope returned to 
the people of the States. 



185. The Winter Campaign. 1780, 1781. — Cornwallis re- 
treated to Winnsboro only to find Marion and Sumter ready to 
spring upon him. At Blackstock Hill, Sumter visited defeat 
upon Tarleton (November 20). On December 2, 1780, General 
Greene assumed command of the American army at Charlotte. 
He began his Carolina campaign by leading 11,000 men to the 

Pedee River, where Marion and 
“ Light-Horse Harry” Lee began to 
operate against Cornwallis’s line of 
communication with the coast. 

Morgan marched with 900 men 
westward to the foot of the moun- 
tains. Tarleton with 1,100 men 
marched against Morgan, and Corn 
wall is himself prepared to move - 
northward into North Carolina 
Morgan retired to a grazing ground 
on Broad River called The Cowpens 
and there awaited Tarleton ’s at- 
tack. At sunrise, on January 17, 
1781, the British made a vigorous 
onset. William Washington’s horse- 
men fell upon Tarleton’s right flank. The aim of the veteran 
riflemen in Morgan’s main line was deadly and Tarleton was 


GENERAL DANIEL MORGAN. 




1 The steep ridge called King’s Mountain, about 1,700 feet in height, stands 
near the border line between the two Carolinas. Ferguson’s camp was on the 
crest. The mountaineers attacked the fortress on three sides. As they moved 
forward the final order given to each man was that he should look carefully at 
the priming of his rifle and (hen go into the battle and fight until he died. The 
backwoodsmen fired from behind rocks and trees, and their aim was unerring. 



165 


1783 .] THE CLOSING CAMPAIGNS OF THE WAR. 

routed. He himself escaped from the field with 270 men, but 
all the rest of his troops were killed or captured. 

186. Guilford Courthouse. 1 781 . — Morgan moved at once 
into North Carolina, and crossed the Catawba River in advance of 
Cornwallis. Greene's army moved northward, at the same time, 
and joined Morgan. At Guil- 
ford Courthouse, on the morn- 
ing of March 15, 1781, Greene 
drew up his 4,400 men in three 
lines of battle. Cornwallis sent 
some 2,200 regulars in desperate 
charges against Greene's posi- 
tion, but the British were met 
with desperate bravery. William 
Washington's cavalry made a 
brilliant charge, and Cornwallis 
was forced to stand on the defen- 
sive. At the close of the day 
the British continued to hold 
the field, but they dared not 
risk another battle, and could not even remain where they were. 
Cornwallis retired in haste to Wilmington on the coast, to secure 
supplies from his ships. He had lost the entire Carolina cam- 
paign. 

187. The Yorktown Campaign. 1781. — The theater of 
war grew wide again in the year 1781, for it extended from the 
Savannah northward to the Hudson. On May 20, Cornwallis 
arrived in Petersburg, Virginia, with 5,000 veterans, after a 
month's weary march from Wilmington. Lafayette opposed 
him at Richmond with a small force. 

Meanwhile, Greene was marching southward. Lord Rawdon 
moved out of Camden, South Carolina, and defeated Greene at 
Hobkirk’s Hill. Rawdon, however, was not strong enough to 
hold Camden, and retreated toward Charleston. The month of 
June closed with the highland country of the Carolinas under 



166 


PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION. 


[ 1778 * 


Greenes control. On the 8th of September he attacked the 
British at Eutaw Springs, South Carolina, but Rawdon held his 
ground. Soon afterwards, however, Greene forced RawdoiTs 
army into Charleston. 

Cornwallis in Virginia sent Tarleton to Charlottesville to cap= 
ture Jefferson and the state legislature, but they escaped. Corn- 
wallis then moved into Yorktown, with about 7,000 men. La- 
fayette posted his men on Malvern Hill, below Richmond, and 
kept watch. 

A double message reached General Washington near the middle 
of August. The first told him that Cornwallis was in Yorktown ; 
the second carried him the news that a strong French fleet under 
Count De Grasse was on the way from the West Indies to Chesa- 
peake Bay. Rochambeau’s French soldiers had already marched 
from Newport to join Washington on the Hudson River. On 
August 19th, Washington started his army from the Hudson 

toward Virginia, but at 
the same time he led 
Clinton to believe that 
an attack against New 
York City was intended. 
Onward through Phila- 
delphia marched Wash- 
ington’s army, composed 
of 4,000 Frenchmen and 
2,000 colonial soldiers. 
Down the Chesapeake 
they came in sailing- ves= 
sels to Yorktown, and, to 
his great joy, Washing- 
ton found the French 
fleet already in the Bay. 
Lafayette, reenforced by 3,000 French soldiers from the ships, 
moved down the peninsula between the James and the York 
rivers. 



t 7S3. j 


THE CLOSING CAMPAIGNS OP THE WAR. 


167 


J 88. The Surrender of Cornwallis. 1781. — On September 
26th, Washington had 16,000 men assembled before Yorktown. 
Escape for Cornwallis was cut off by land and by water. It was a 
brilliant movement on the part of Washington. The British 
army was in a trap. The British fleet sailed from New York to 
release Cornwallis, but the French fleet beat the English seamen 
near the Capes of Virginia. The Americans opened fire upon 
Yorktown with seventy heavy guns, and on the night of October 
14th, two British redoubts were stormed and Cornwallis was 
forced to surrender. 

On October 19, 1781, Cornwallis’s men marched out of York- 
town, and laid down their arms, 
while the band played the melody, 

“ The World Turned Upside Down.” 

The war in behalf of independence 
was practically over. When Lord 
North in England heard the news 
of the surrender of Cornwallis, he 
threw up his hands in anguish and 
cried out wildly, “ It is all over! It 
is all over! ” North resigned the 
office of Prime Minister, and Parlia- 
ment determined to make peace. 



i 


189. Final Movements in the 


PAUL JONES. 


South. 1781, 1 782.— From York- 
town, Washington led his army 
northward again, to the Hudson. 

The soldiers were filled -with the 
spirit of insurrection, for Congress was not able to furnish pay 
for them. After the surrender of Cornwallis, Washington sent 
some 750 Pennsylvanians to aid Greene in the South, and Wayne 
was detached to lead 600 Southern riflemen into Georgia. On 
the 11th of July, Savannah was abandoned by the British 
troops, and in December, 1782., they were forced to evacuate 
Charleston. 



168 


PERIOD OF TIIE REVOLUTION. 


[ 1778 . 


190. The Navy of the Revolution. — The Continental Con- 
gress made little attempt to build up a navy during the Revolu- 
tion. Twenty small frigates and twenty sloops constituted the 
fleet which was sent to sea throughout the war. 

The most daring and successful of the fighters on the sea was 
John Paul Jones. 1 In 1778 he sailed into the Irish Channel with 
the Ranger , of eighteen guns, and within twenty-eight days he 
destroyed four vessels, set fire to the shipping in the port of 



THE COMBAT BETWEEN THE “ BONHOMME RICHARD ” AND THE 

“ SERAPIS.” 

Whitehaven in England, and captured in a fight the British 
schooner Drake , of twenty guns. 

In 1779 Jones sailed from France with five vessels around Ire- 
land and Scotland into the North Sea, off the eastern coast of 
England. Near Flamborough Head he fell in with the British 
frigate Serapis , of forty-four guns. Jones ran his own ship, the 
Bonhomme Richard , of ‘ thirty-two guns, into the Serapis and 


1 John Paul Jones (1747-1792), a native of Scotland, came to Virginia in 
1773, and two years later was made lieutenant in the American navy. He dis- 
tinguished himself by winning several victories during the Revolution; after 
the war he left America to enter the French navy, and later he joined the 
Russian navy. 



1783.] THE CLOSING CAMPAIGNS OF THE WAK. 


169 


lashed the two vessels together. After a desperate fight of three 
hours the Serapis surrendered. The Bonhomme Richard sank 
the next morning and Jones sailed the Serapis into a Dutch 


port. 

191. The Treaty of Peace. 1783. — Benjamin Franklin, 1 



John Jay and John Adams went to 
Paris to negotiate a treaty with 
England. They were instructed to 
art in conjunction with the French 
government. Jay, however, sus- 
pected that France wished to pre- 
vent the expansion of the States 
beyond the Alleghanies, and Adams 
held the same view. Hence the 
commissioners entered into direct 
negotiations with England. 

The treaty between Great Britain 
and the United States was signed 
at Paris, September 3, 1783. The 
thirteen states were acknowledged 
as free and independent. 2 Canada 
was retained by England, and 


1 Benjamin Franklin (1706-1790) was born in Boston, but at seventeen settled 
in Philadelphia, where he became a printer. He was active in colonial affairs, 
and preceding the Revolution was agent for Pennsylvania in England, where 
he ably defended the colonies. He was a member of the second Continental 
Congress and of the committee that drafted the Declaration of Independence. 
As ambassador to France, he concluded the important treaty of 1778, and in 
1783 he helped to effect the treaty of peace with England. He was always in- 
terested in science and education, and made some notable achievements in 
these lines. 

2 The first article of the Treaty ran as follows: — “His Britannic Majesty 
acknowledges the said United States, viz., New Hampshire, Massachusetts 
Bay, Rhode Island and Providence Plantations, Connecticut, New York, New 
Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South 
Carolina and Georgia, to be free, sovereign and independent states; that he 
treats with them as such, and for himself, his heirs and successors, relinquishes 
all claims to the government, property and territorial rights of the same, and 
every part thereof. ” 


170 


PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION. 


[1781- 


Florida was ceded to Spain. The southern boundary of the 
United States was marked by the 31st parallel of latitude, and 
the northern boundary ran from the point where the 45th 
parallel crosses the St. Lawrence, along the channel of that 
river and thence through the Great Lakes to the northwest 
corner of the Lake of the Woods. The Thirteen States were to 
extend from the Atlantic Ocean to the Mississippi River as 
their western boundary. 

Washington’s Retirement. 1783. — On November 25, 1783, the main 
portion of the British army sailed away from New York. On December 4th, 
General Washington bade farewell to his officers in New York City; at 
Annapolis he formally gave up his command to Congress (December 23), and 
on the following day he returned to Mount Vernon. He declined to receive 
any pay for his eight years of personal service. 

Questions. 

1. What was the British plan of operations in 1778 and afterwards? 
What places in the South were captured by the British ? 

* 2 . Describe the work of the partisan leaders in the Carolinas. 

3. Describe the battles at Camden, King’s Mountain, Cowpens and 
Guilford. 

4. Describe Greene’s closing campaign in South Carolina. Describe 
the march of Cornwallis from Wilmington, North Carolina, to Y T ork- 
town, Virginia. How did Washington assemble an army and a fleet 
for the siege of YVrktown ? 

5. Wliat was the effect of the victory at Yorktown ? 

6. How large was the American navy during the Revolution ? 
Describe the work of John Paul Jones. 

7. When was peace made between Great Britain and the United 
States? How many states did George III. recognize as independent ? 
What were the boundaries of the United States according to the Treaty 
of 1783 ? 

Geography Study. 

Locate on the map Savannah, Charleston, Port Royal, Camden, 
Hillsborough. Charlotte, King’s Mountain, Cowpens, Winnsboro, Guil- 
ford, Hobkirk’s Hill, Eutaw Springs, Petersburg, Charlottesville, 
Richmond, Yorktown. 




iHIHS: 


' ' xasuar Ai 

a C 


.'.'JJKtU,, 

vlnvvv^ 


1 <*»««%;: 


pirn mi 119*1 
C(| pv»THit?ioa»uva 


O 

l—. 

OO 




1789.J 


THE THIRTEEN CONFEDERATE STATES. 


171 


CHAPTER XXII. 


THE THIRTEEN CONFEDERATE STATES. 

1781-1789. 


192. Tlie Articles of Confederation. 1777. — On May 15. 
1776, the Virginia Convention instructed the delegates of that 
state in the Continental Congress to propose (1) the announce- 
ment of the fact that the states were free 
and independent, and (2) the formation 
of a confederacy by the states. The first 
part of this suggestion of the Virginia 
Convention was adopted by Congress, as 
we have already seen, in the form of the 
Declaration of Independence. In re- 
sponse to the second part, Congress. ap- 
pointed a committee to draft a plan for 
a confederation of the states. This com- 
mittee drew up thirteen Articles of Con- 
federation, in November, 1777. The central feature in this docu- 
ment was the separate “ sovereignty, freedom and independence” 
of each of the states. The Articles were to become binding only 
when agreed to by the legislatures of all the states, and were, 
thereafter, to be changed only when every state gave its con- 
sent. 1 



THE AMERICAN FLAG AS 
ADOPTED IN 1777. 


A central Congress was established, consisting of seven dele- 
gates from each state. In this Congress each state was allowed 
to cast only one vote. Only the general interests of the states, 
“ their common defense, the security of their liberty, and their 
mutual and general welfare,” were to be regulated by the Con- 
gress. 


1 The states separately entered into a “ league of friendship”; the several 
state legislatures alone could levy taxes, enlist soldiers, place garrisons in forts, 
maintain a regular militia, and impose duties upon commerce. 


172 


PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION, 


[17H1- 


193. The Adoption of the Articles of Confederation. 

1781. — The Articles of Confederation were not adopted by all of 
the states until 1781, because of Maryland’s delay in agreeing to 
them. Six of the states — Massachusetts, Connecticut, A T ir- 
ginia, North Carolina, South Carolina and Georgia — claimed 
that their old charters made them the owners of the lands be- 
tween the Alleghanies and the Mississippi. 1 Maryland refused 
to adopt the Articles unless these western lands were handed 
over to the joint ownership of all the states. In 1780 New York 
surrendered her vague claim, based upon the Indian Treaty. In 
January, 1781, Virginia yielded her claim to the country north 
of the Ohio. Maryland accepted Virginia’s cession, and approved 
the Articles of Confederation on the 1st of March, 1781. The 
Congress of the Confederacy, therefore, met for the first time, to 
take the place of the Continental Congress, on the 2d of March, 
1781. 

194. The Decline of the Power of Congress. 1781-1788.— 

From 1776 until 1781, the individual states enjoyed complete 
sovereignty. Each of the thirteen commonwealths was a self- 
governing republic, politically as separate and independent as 
Holland or Denmark. Under the Articles of Confederation 
(1781) each state continued to retain this independence, and its 
legislature exercised supreme authority without the obligation 
of accepting any advice from Congress. 

The Congress of the Confederation had no authority to levy a 
tax. In 1781, when its paper currency no longer possessed any 
value and it had no money with which to pay its debts, Congress 
proposed to lay a tax of five per cent, on imports. The request 
was refused because Rhode Island would not agree to it. Wash- 
ington’s soldiers, encamped at Newburg on the Hudson, after the 
close of the war, began to clamor for their pay, and some pro- 


* New York claimed the Ohio Valley by virtue of a deed given by the Iro- 
quois Indians. Virginia claimed the Northwest on account of the charter of 
1609, and also because of the conquest of all that region by Clark’s Virginia 
army in 1778-79. 


1789 .] 


THE THIRTEEN CONFEDERATE STATES. 


173 


posed (1782) to make Washington a king in order to enforce their 
claim. Something was even said by the soldiers about using 
force to secure pay for their services. A personal appeal , how- 
ever, made by Washington himself, led the soldiers to reject the 
unwise proposal, and Congress at once issued certificates to the 
men, promising 
five years’ full 
pay. In spite of 
these promises, 
however, some 
eighty soldiers of 
the Pennsylvania 
line broke out of 
their camp, en- 
tered Philadel- 
phia, and with 
leveled muskets 
drove Congress 
from the city. Congress went first to Princeton, then to Annap- 
olis, and finally settled in New York. 1 

When Congress asked the state legislatures to carry out that 
part of the Treaty of Peace which allowed the Tories to recover 
their estates, a flat refusal was the result. South Carolina alone 
heeded the recommendation of Congress. By the treaty, also, 
Congress promised that private debts due to British merchants 
should be paid. Congress tried to carry out this pledge, but the 
state legislatures prevented it. On account of this policy Great 
Britain would not give up the military posts on the western fron- 
tier, but held them till 1795. 

1 After 1783, Congress was rarely attended by as many as twenty-five mem- 
bers, although it was entitled to ninety-one. Delaware and Georgia were not 
represented at all, and Rhode Island virtually seceded from the confederation 
(1786). Twenty delegates, representing seven states, accepted the resignation 
of Washington as commander-in-chief. Twenty-three members from eleven 
states ratified the Treaty of Peace with Great Britain. 



Washington’s headquarters at newburg, 

NEW YORK. 


174 


PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION. 


[1781 - 


The Extension of Civil and Religious Freedom. 1781-1789. — 

During the years immediately following the Revolution, many of the states 
adopted more liberal forms of government, and more people were allowed to 
vote than in colonial times. 

The states were also passing laws against the extension of slavery. Begin- 
ning at an early period the Virginia legislature made many attempts to pro- 
hibit the further importation of slaves from Africa, but the kings of England 
vetoed the laws that were enacted against this traffic. Delaware forbade the 
further introduction of slaves in 1776, Virginia in 1778, Maryland in 1783, and 
New Jersey in 1786. North Carolina, in 1786, imposed a duty of about $25.60 
each upon all negroes brought into that state. In 1780 Pennsylvania passed a 
gradual emancipation law. New Hampshire followed this example in 1783; 
Connecticut and Rhode Island in 1784; a few years later slavery was entirely 
abolished in Massachusetts. 

Religious freedom was secured during the Revolution by the action of 
some of the individual states. In Massachusetts, New Hampshire and Con- 
necticut, the Congregational Church was supported by taxes ; this law re- 
mained in force in Connecticut until 1818, and in Massachusetts until 1833. 
Rhode Island, Pennsylvania and Delaware bestowed equal privileges upon all 
denominations. In New York, New Jersey, Maryland, Virginia, North and 
South Carolina, and Georgia, the Episcopal Church was established by law, 
but after 1776 taxes were no longer collected from dissenters for the support 
of the Episcopal form of worship. Jefferson’s bill to give all denominations 
equal religious rights, and abolishing all religious tests in connection with the 
holding of civil offices, was passed, through the influence of Madison, by the 
Virginia legislature in 1785. This was the first law passed in our country 
entirely separating church and state. 

195. Disputes Concerning' Commerce Among the States. 

1783-1789. — Holland (1782) and Prussia (1786) made com- 
mercial treaties with the Confederation of States, but the other 
European powers refused to make any agreement. They de- 
clared that thirteen separate treaties would be necessary. 

England (1783) determined to enforce her old navigation laws 
by declaring that trade with her colonies must be carried in 
British ships. Some of the states replied to England’s policy by 
imposing heavy taxes, called tariff duties, upon goods brought 
into their ports from other countries. This course led to com- 
mercial strife among the states. Connecticut opened her ports 
to the free entry of British ships, but, at the same time, 
she laid a tax upon goods imported from Massachusetts. New 
York laid heavy taxes upon vegetables and poultry brought in 


1789 .] 


THE THIRTEEN CONFEDERATE STATES. 


175 


from New Jersey, and upon the firewood brought from Connecti- 
cut. New Jersey retaliated with a tax of $1,800 a year upon the 
light-house which New York erected at Sandy Hook on Jersey 
soil, and Connecticut suspended all commercial intercourse with 
New York. 

190. Settling the Ohio Valley. 1783-1796.— After the 
country beyond the Alleghanies was opened up by the treaty of 
1783, great num- 
bers of home- 
builders began 
moving westward. 

Carolinians and 
Virginians in 
throngs passed 
through the moun- 
tain gaps into Ten- PIONEERS TRAVELING BY FLATBOAT. 

nessee and Ken- 
tucky. 1 Other pioneers began building cabins along the northern 
bank of the Ohio, even as far west as the Wabash River and the 
plains of Illinois. 

This advance brought the pioneers into contact with the north- 
western Indians. The British garrisons holding the forts along 
the lake frontiers gave arms and ammunition to the Indians and 
urged them to resist the coming of the Americans. Savage war- 
fare raged for some years along the borders of Pennsylvania, Vir- 
ginia, Kentucky and Tennessee. 

The Kentuckians felt that they were far removed from the 
seat of the Virginia government, and at a convention held in 
Danville, Kentucky (1785), they decided to organize a separate 
commonwealth. The Virginia legislature agreed to allow this 

1 The chief highway of western travel was the Ohio River. Great flatboats 
laden with families, household goods, wagons, horses and cattle, carried a mul- 
titude of settlers into Kentucky. In 1785 the population of Kentucky was 
estimated at more than 20,000, and towns were growing up at Louisville, Lex* 
ington, Ilarrodsburg, Boonsboro and St. Asaph’s. 



176 


PERIOD OE THE REVOLUTION. 


[1781 - 


upon the condition that Congress should previously provide for 
the admission of Kentucky into the Confederation. Kentucky 
was not formed into a separate state, however, until 1792. 

The people who occupied the territory now embraced in Ten- 
nessee held a convention at Jonesboro in August, 1784, and de- 
cided to form a separate and independent commonwealth. In 
1785 the new State of Franklin began its career under John 
Sevier as governor. But the friendly policy of North Carolina 
soon caused the Tennessee people to abolish the State of Frank- 
lin and to renew their allegiance to North Carolina (1788). Set- 
tlers continued to pour into the country, and in 1796 it became 
the commonwealth of Tennessee. 


197. The Financial Condition of the Confederation. 

17 8(5-1789. — The war debt resting upon the Confederation of 
States at the close of the Revolution was about $170,000,000. 

Seven of the states 
issued a paper cur- 
rency in the vain 
hope of paying their 
indebtedness. The 
Southern states re- 
ceived little injury 
from the system, but 
the currency brought 
disaster to Massa- 
chusetts and Rhode 
Island. Massachu- 
setts was indebted to the Confederation to the amount of 
$7,000,000. To meet all her debts taxation was made heavy, 
and the farming class demanded a paper currency as a, relief 
measure. The legislature would not adopt this currency, and 
an armed rebellion against the state government was organized 
in western Massachusetts, under the lead of Daniel Shays, 
a former Revolutionary captain. The rebels were defeated and, 
dispersed in 1787. 



1 7 SO.] 


THE THIRTEEN CONFEDERATE STATES. 


177 


198. Threats of Secession. 1786-1789. — The Rhode Is- 
land legislature began to issue paper money in great volume 
in 1786 ; this currency soon had little value and a law was 
passed to compel men to receive it. Business came to a stand- 
still, and the country people were arrayed against the people of 
the towns. Rhode Island, moreover, cut herself adrift from 
connection with the other states to such an extent that, in 1786, 
she declined any longer to send delegates to the Congress of the 
Confederation. She held no further governmental connection 
with the other commonwealths until 1790. 

New Jersey refused to pay her part of the war debt incurred 
by Congress. Some of the states were 
ready to make treaties upon their own 
authority. There was a widespread 
sentiment in favor of three separate 
confederacies instead of one. A con- 
federacy of New England states was 
proposed, because of trouble that arose 
concerning the Mississippi River. New 
England declared that unless the en- 
tire Southwest should be given to 
Spain in payment for trade advan- 
tages, the Eastern states were ready to 
secede and set up a confederacy of their own. On the other hand 
the settlers in Tennessee and Kentucky threatened to sececK 
unless the Confederation should hold fast to the lower Mississippi 
region. 

199. The Ordinance of 1787. — Congress adopted an ordi- 
nance, in 1787, for the government of the settlers in the North- 
west. 1 The country between the Ohio and the Lakes was to be 
divided into not less than three, nor more than five states. The 

1 In 1784 Congress had adopted a plan for the division of the Northwest 
Territory into ten states. Jefferson inserted a clause prohibiting negro slavery 
in the territory after the year 1800, but it failed of adoption. The entire or- 
dinance became a dead letter, and no effort was made by Congress to enforce it. 



THE GREAT SEAL OF THE 
UNITED STATES. 
Adopted in 1782. 



178 


PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION. 


[1785- 


ordinance provided that when any one of the proposed states 
contained 60,000 free inhabitants, it should be admitted into 
the Confederation “on an equal footing with the original states.' 7 
Until that time, each proposed state was to be under the rule of 
a governor, secretary and three judges to be appointed by Con- 
gress. It was provided that there should be “neither slavery 
nor involuntary servitude” in the Northwest Territory, but that 
fugitive slaves escaping into this region should be returned. This 
prohibition of slavery was adopted by a Congress composed of 
eighteen members, of whom eleven were from the South. 

200. The Southwest Territory. 1787-1700. — In 1787 
South Carolina ceded to the Confederation a strip of territory 
between her western boundary and the Mississippi. It was pro- 
vided that slaves should be held within the ceded district. In 
1790 North Carolina ceded to the United States the region 
known as Tennessee. These two cessions were organized as the 
Southwest Territory. The ordinance for the government of this 
territory was similar to that drawn for the Northwest, with the 
exception that slavery was allowed in the Southwest. 


Questions. 

1. What state proposed a confederation of states? When and how 
was this done? What were the Articles of Confederation? What was 
meant by the term “ league of friendship”? 

2. Why did Maryland at first refuse to enter the Confederation? 
What led her at last to ratify the articles? 

3. How much power belonged to each of the states from 1776 to 
1781? How much power was retained by each state when it entered 
the Conf ederation ? What were the causes of the decline of the power 
of Congress? Why did Congress fail to carry out the treaty with 
England ? 

4. What states passed laws against the further introduction of slaves 
from Africa? What laws were passed in 1776 and afterwards about 
religious worship? 

5. Describe the commercial disputes among some of the states from 
1783 to 1786. 

6. Why did Kentucky wish to become independent of Virginia? 


1789.] MAKING THE CONSTITUTION. 179 

Tell about tlie organization of the State of Franklin. When were 
Kentucky and Tennessee organized as states? 

7. Why did some of the states issue paper money? What was the 
cause of Shays’s rebellion? 

8. What is meant by secession? When did Rhode Island secede 
from the Confederation? What led to the threats of secession made by 
New England and Kentucky in 1786? 

9. What was the ordinance of 1784? The ordinance of 1787? Tell 
of the prohibition of slavery in the Northwest Territory. 

10. What was the Southwest Territory? Why were slaves allowed 
in this territory? 


Geography Study. 

Locate on the map the claims of some of the states to the North- 
western Territory. Locate the several territories. Find Newburg, 
Philadelphia, Princeton, Annapolis, New York, Sandy Hook (New 
Jersey), Louisville, Lexington, Harrisburg, Boonsboro, St. i^spah’s, 
Danville (Kentucky), Ohio River, Wabash River. 


CHAPTER XXIII. 

MAKING THE CONSTITUTION. 

1785-1789. 

201. The Calling of tlie Federal Convention of 1787. — 

A conference was held at Mount Vernon, in 1785, between com- 
missioners from Virginia and Maryland, with reference to the 
navigation of the Potomac and the adoption of a system of 
tariff duties to be levied by both of these commonwealths. The 
agreements made in the conference were adopted by the legisla- 
tures of the two states represented. 

Maryland then suggested a convention at Annapolis, for the 
consideration of a uniform system of tariff duties to be laid by 
all the states upon imported goods. Virginia accepted the sug- 
gestion and sent invitations to the rest of the thirteen common- 
wealths. On September 11, 1786, delegates from five states met 
in convention at Annapolis; these sent an address to Congress 


180 


[1785- 


PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION. 



asking that a convention be called to consider amendments to 
the Articles of Confederation. Congress at first refused, but 
finally issued the call for the convention. 

202. Organizing' the Federal Convention. — The 25th of 
May found seven states represented by delegates present in the 

city of Philadelphia. 


All of the states ex- 
cept Rhode Island 
were finally repre- 
sented. Only eleven 
were represented at 
any one time, how- 
ever, for New Hamp- 
shire’s commissioners 
did not appear until 
those from New York 
had withdrawn from 
the convention. The 
fifty - five delegates 
were appointed by 
the legislatures of 
their respective 
states. George Wash- 
ington was chosen 
president. It was de- 
cided that the equal- 
ity of the states 
should be preserved 
in the Convention; each state was to cast one vote. The work 
laid upon this assembly was the establishment of a more efficient 
government for the Confederation of States. 

203. Representation in Congress. — Two plans for the gov- 
ernment of the Confederation were laid before the Convention. 
The Virginia Plan, drawn up by Madison and Randolph, was 
finally accepted as the basis of_th§ new constitution. This plan 


INDEPENDENCE HALL, PHILADELPHIA. 

Here the Declaration of Independence and the Constitution 

were Signed. 


1789 .] 


MAKING THE CONSTITUTION. 


181 


called for a legislative body, or Congress, of two Houses. In each 
House the number of representatives allowed to a state was to be 
in proportion to its population. As this plan would have given 
the more populous states control of the Confederation, it was vio- 
lently opposed by delegates from the smaller states, who insisted 
that each state should be entitled to the same number of repre- 
sentatives. After a lengthy discussion, it was finally agreed that 
the states should be represented according to population in the 
lower House, and that each state, without regard to size, should 
have two representatives in the upper House. 

204. The Compromise on Slavery. — AA hen the Convention 
came to apportion representatives in the lower House among the 
states, according to their population, the question arose, “Are 
slaves to be counted as part of the population or as property?’ ’ 
Madison proposed that five slaves should be counted as three 
freemen in estimating the 
population of each state ; 
and this compromise was 
accepted. 

The African slave-trade 
was the next issue. The 
delegates from Virginia, New 
Jersey, Pennsylvania and 
Delaware were eager to de- 
stroy this traffic at once. 

New England was ready to 
strike a bargain. Massa- 
chusetts, New Hampshire 
and Connecticut voted with 

South Carolina, North Carolina and Georgia to prolong the 
African slave-trade until 1808. These three Southern states re- 
paid New England by voting to grant Congress full power to 
regulate commerce. A proposition requiring the return of fugi- 
tive slaves was inserted in the Constitution by the unanimous 
vote of the eleven states represented, 



CHAIR AND TABLE USED BY WASHING- 
TON AS PRESIDENT OF THE FEDERAL 
CONVENTION. 


182 


PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION. 


[1785. 


205. The Seven Articles of the Constitution. — The Federal 
Constitution was made up of seven articles of agreement. 
These articles were not offered to the legislatures of the several 
states, as in the case of the Articles of Confederation, but to 
the people of each individual state for ratification or rejection. 
Amendments could be added if adopted by three-fourths of the 
states in the Union. The states thus united by the adoption of 
these articles were to have a government of three departments, 
leg slative, executive and judicial. Each of these departments 
was to have only such powers as were granted in the Consti- 
tution. 

200. The Legislative Department. — The legislative body 
was called Congress, and was divided into the House of Repre- 
sentatives and the Senate. The House of Representatives was 
to be composed of members elected every second year by the vote 
of the people in the several states. Each state should have at 
least one representative, the time, place and manner of electing 
representatives being determined by each state legislature. The 
Senate was to be composed of two senators from each state, 
chosen for a term of six years by the legislature. 

The House and the Senate together, as one Congress, were to 
exercise certain powers vested in them by the sovereign states. 
By these granted powers, Congress was to have the right to tax, 
to regulate commerce and coinage, and to maintain an army and 
navy. The tenth amendment, added afterwards, provided 
that Congress was to have no other powers than those named in 
the Constitution. Under the control of the state governments 
were left all those affairs that form the chief interests of a free 
and independent people, such as religion, education, suffrage, 
business transactions, the holding of property, the maintenance 
of law and order and the punishment of crime. 

207. The Executive and Judicial Powers. — The executive 
officer was to be a President of the United States, elected for a 
term of four years by electors chosen by the people of each 
state. The number of electors in each state must be equal to 


1789.] 


MAKING THE CONSTITUTION. 


183 


the number of its representatives in the House, plus two , the num- 
ber of its senators. It was provided that the electors should 
meet in their respective states and vote for a President and a 
Vice-President. 

The judicial power granted by the states was vested in a 
supreme court, circuit courts and district courts. The power 
to organize these courts was granted to Congress, but the Presi- 
dent was authorized to appoint the judges. 

208. Signing’ tlie Constitution. 1787. — On September 17, 

1787, the Convention met for the last time. Thirteen delegates 
had already returned 
home, most of them in 
anger. Three refused 
to sign the document, 
because they thought it THE autograph of Washington. 

gave too much authority to the Federal government, and was 
likely to destroy the independence of each state. Only thirty-nine 
signatures were attached to the Constitution. Washington's 
name was written first. Massachusetts was represented by the 
signatures of only two of her four delegates, and New York by 
only one, Alexander Hamilton. 

209. Ratifying* the Constitution. 1787, 1788. — The Seven 
Articles, called the Federal Constitution, were to be submitted to 
conventions elected by the people of each state for ratification or 
rejection. If nine states should ratify, the Constitution was to 
go into effect, thus establishing a new Confederation of nine. 

In Congress, opposition was made to the Constitution because it 
would take away too many of the powers of the separate states. 
Those who expressed this view were known as Anti-Federalists, 
because they were opposed to confederation upon the terms em- 
braced in the Constitution. The Federalists, or those who fav- 
ored the new Union, had a majority of the votes in Congress, and 
by their decision the Constitution was submitted to the states. 

Between December, 1787, and June 22, 1788, mne states rati- 
fied. These states were Pennsylvania, Delaware, New Jersey, 



184 


PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION. 


[17S5 • 



Georgia, Connecticut, Massachusetts, Maryland, South Carolina 
and New Hampshire. Virginia ratified on June 26, and New 
York a few days later. North Carolina held a convention, but it 

adjourned without coming to a vote 
upon the Constitution. Rhode Island 
did not even call a convention. 

The new Confederation was 
formed by the voluntary union of 
eleven states, each of which se- 
ceded from the Confederation 
formed in 1781. It was the opinion 
of virtually the entire body of the 
people that any state might with- 
draw from the Union by holding an- 
other convention and by repealing 
the act of ratification. 1 

210. The Constitution Put Into 
Operation. — On September 13, 
1788, the Congress of the old Con- 
federation, with representatives 
present from only nine states, de- 
clared that the new government was 
in force. The Congress fixed the 
first Wednesday in January for the choice of presidential electors 
by the states of the new Confederation. 

On the first Wednesday in February, 1789, the electors met 
at their state capitols, and made lists of the persons voted for, 
and sent these lists to the Senate. The votes were opened in 
New York on April 6, 1789, and it was found that 69 votes, the 
full electoral strength of the ten states taking part in the elec- 
tion, were in favor of George Washington. No separate votes 
were cast for Vice-President. The person who received the 


From the statue by Houdon. 

s 

GEORGE WASHINGTON. 


1 In order to be sure to preserve the right of secession, Virginia and New 
York ratified the Constitution on the condition that they could withdraw from 
the Union whenever their rights were being violated. 



1789 .] 


MAKING THE CONSTITUTION. 


185 


second highest number of votes obtained that office. John 
Adams, of Massachusetts, received 34 votes, and became Vice- 
President. One state, Rhode Island, had long since seceded 
from the old Confederation and still held aloof. North Carolina 
was under the old Confederation, and New York, though a 
member of the new Confederation, did not hold an election for 
the choosing of presidential electors. 

Questions. 

1. Describe the calling of the Federal Convention of 1787. How 
many states were represented? 

2. Describe the plans of government offered to the Convention. 

3 . What compromises were embodied in the Constitution? In what 
different ways did the Constitution recognize slavery ? 

4. How many articles of agreement were there in the Constitution? 
Who were the parties to the agreement? 

5 . Describe the legislative, executive and judicial departments of 
the Federal government. 

3 . How many delegates signed the Constitution? 

7 . Describe its ratification in the different states. Who were the 
Federalists and the anti- Federalists? How many states specifically re- 
served the right to secede? 

8. How many states were actually in the Union when Washington 
began his administration? 


Geography Study. 

Find Mount Vernon, Annapolis, Philadelphia, and New York. 


PART IV. PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION. 1763-1789. 

Topical Review. 

. SECTION. 


1. The Colonial Policy of the British Government . . . 140 

2. The Patriots and the Tories ....... 141 

3. Religious Cause of the Revolution ..... 142 

4 . Territorial Cause of the Revolution 143 

5. Commercial and Financial Cause ..... 144 

6. Political Causes 145 

7 . Decision of the British Government to Maintain an Army 

in the Colonies 146 


186 


PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION. 


8 . 

9 . 

10. 

11 . 

12 . 

13 . 

14 . 

15 . 

16 . 

17 . 

18 . 

19 . 

20 . 

21 . 

22 . 

23 . 

24 . 

25 . 

26 . 

27 . 

28 . 

29 . 

30 . 

31 . 

32 . 

33 . 

34 . 

35 . 

36 . 

37 . 

38 . 

39 . 


40 . 

41 . 

42 . 

43 . 

44 . 

45 . 

46 . 

47 . 

48 . 


Struggle over the Stamp Tax .... 


SECTION. 

147-150 

Struggle over the Townshend Revenue Laws 


151-153 

The First Bloodshed 


. 154 

The First Battle of the Revolution 


. 155 

Committees of Correspondence .... 


. 156 

The Struggle over the Tax on Tea 


. 157 

Oppressive Acts of Parliament .... 


. 158 

The First Continental Congress .... 


. 159 

The Colonies Prepare for Resistance 


. 160 

Beginning of the War . 


161-164 

The Change from Colonial to State Government. 


. 165 

The Declaration of Independence .... 


. 166 

The British Attempt to Invade North Carolina . 


. 167 

The British Attempt to Invade South Carolina . 


. 167 

The Evacuation of Boston 


. 168 

The British Invasion of New York 


. 169 

The Campaign of Trenton and Princeton 


170, 171 

Howe’s Campaign of 1777 


. 172 

Burgoyne’s Campaign 


172, 173 

The French Alliance ...... 


. 171 

Decline of the Continental Congress 


. 175 

The Winter at Valley Forge .... 


. 176 

War on the Frontier 


177, 178 

Skirmishing in the North, 1778-80 


179, 180 

The Southern States the Final Theater of the War . 


181-189 

The Yorktown Campaign 


187, 188 

The Navy of the Revolution ..... 


. 190 

Recognition of the Independence of the Thirteen States . 191 

The Articles of Confederation .... 


192, 193 

Decline of the Power of Congress .... 


. 194 

The Separation of Church and State 


. 194 

Efforts of Some of the States to Check African 

Slave 

Trade 


. 194 

Commercial Troubles between the States 


. 195 

New States in the Mississippi Valley 


. 196 

Financial Condition of the Confederacy of Thirteen 


. 197 

Threats of Secession from the Confederacy . 


. 198 

The Northwest and Southwest Territories 


199, 200 

Callingand Organizing the Federal Convention of 1787 

201, 202 

The Federal Constitution ..... 


203-208 

The Ratification of the Federal Constitution 


. 209 

The Constitution put into Operation 

0 

. 210 








































































































































































PART Y. 

PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 
1789 - 1856 . 

CHAPTER XXIV. 

THE EARLY YEARS OF THE NEW REPUBLIC. 

1789-1800. 

211. The Inauguration of Washington. 1 7 89. — On April 
16, 1789, Washington set forth from Mount Vernon, and passed 
through Baltimore and Philadelphia toward New York. Shouts 
of welcome, the ringing of bells, bonfires, triumphal arches and 
the firing of cannon greeted him at every stage of the journey. 
On the 30th of April, in a suit of black velvet, with white silk 
stockings, Washington came out upon the balcony of Federal 
Hall, in Wall Street, New York, and took the oath of office, 
which was administered to him by Chancellor Livingston in 
the presence of Congress. A great multitude of people were 
thronging the streets and filling the windows and sitting upon 
the roofs of the neighboring houses. Washington then entered 
the Senate Chamber and read his inaugural address to the mem- 
bers of the two Houses of Congress. 

212. The First Work of Congress. — The first work of the 
Congress that assembled in Federal Hall in New York was 
to provide money to meet the expenses of the new Federal 
Union. A tariff or tax was laid upon imported goods, amount- 
ing in some cases to twelve per cent, of their value. 1 Ships en- 

1 Parker of Virginia brought before Congress a bill to impose a tax of ten 
dollars upon every slave imported from abroad, but the measure was defeated. 


188 PERIOD OF EXPANSION. [1789- 

tering the harbors of the Republic were taxed according to their 
tonnage. North Carolina and Rhode Island fell under the laws 
taxing foreign goods and foreign vessels, because they had not 
yet ratified the Constitution. 

213. The Executive Departments. — The next important 
work of the Congress was the establishment of three executive 

departments. These were the de- 
partments of Foreign Affairs, War 
and the Treasury. 

The first officer appointed by 
Washington was John Jay, of 
New York, as Chief Justice. Gen- 
eral Henry Knox, of Massachu- 
setts, was made Secretary of War. 
Alexander Hamilton, 1 of New 
York, was appointed Secretary of 
the Treasury. Edmund Ran- 
dolph, of Virginia, became Attor- 
ney General, and Thomas Jeffer- 
son, who was Minister to France 
from 1784 to 1789, was placed in 
charge of Foreign Affairs as Sec- 
retary of State. 2 A Postmaster- 
General of the United States was also appointed. 

214. Amendments to the Constitution. 1700. — About 
eighty amendments to the Constitution were proposed by the 
eleven states. Congress accepted twelve of these and sent them 
to the states. Ten were ratified by the states and thus became 

1 Alexander Hamilton (1757-1804) was born in the West Indies, and at fif- 
teen came to New York City to live. He served in the colonial army during 
the Revolution and was Washington’s private secretary. He was a member of 
the Federal Convention of 1787. As Secretary of the Treasury (1789-1795), he 
rendered valuable public service by organizing the financial policy of the 
United States. He was killed by Aaron Burr in a duel. 

* In his second term Washington fell into the habit of calling his three Sec- 
retaries and the Attorney-General into regular conference. These consultations 
were the beginning of our present system of Cabinet meetings 



THE WASHINGTON ARCH, NEW YORK 


CITY. 

Erected in Commemoration of the One 
Hundredth Anniversary of Washington’s 
Inauguration. 


1800.] THE EARLY YEARS 0E THE NEW REPUBLIC. 189 

a part of the original articles of agreement. They were added 
in order that the rights of the individual states should not be 
interfered with by the United States government, and that the 
individual citizen should have the right of trial by jury, free- 
dom of speech and other privileges. 

215. The Debts of the United States. 1790, 1791.— In 
1790 the Secretary of the Treasury, Alexander Hamilton, 
reported in favor of paying all the debts which had been made by 
the Confederation of States between 1776 and 1789. These were : 
(1) the foreign debts of $11,700,000 — money which had been 
borrowed by Congress during the Revolution from bankers in 
Holland, Spain and France; (2) the domestic debts of $42,400,- 
000, due to citizens at home, and (3) debts to the amount of 
$21,500,000, which the state governments had made. Congress 
at once agreed to pay the foreign debts, but only after much 
debate did it agree to pay the domestic debts, dollar for 
dollar. 

The proposal to pay the debts of the states met with opposi- 
tion. 1 Many Southern members claimed that the Constitution 
of the United States did not give Congress a right to assume these 
debts. But the measure passed, by a vote of thirty-one to 
twenty-six, in the House of Representatives. At this point, 
however, seven members arrived from North Carolina, which 
had just entered the Union, and the measure was reconsidered 
and defeated by a vote of thirty-three to thirty-one. The mat- 
ter was finally settled by a bargain. The dispute concerning the 
permanent location of the Federal capital was brought into the 
case. Through Hamilton’s influence enough New England votes 
were secured to cause the selection of a site on the Potomac for 
the capital. In return, Jefferson secured enough Southern votes 
to carry Hamilton’s plan of paying the state debts. 

1 Some of the states had paid their debts, while others had not. Half of the 
entire amount was made up of the unpaid debts of Massachusetts, Connec- 
ticut and South Carolina. The assuming of these debts by the United States 
meant that those states which had paid their own debts were to help pay the 
debts of the other states. 


190 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[1789- 


216. North Carolina and Rhode Island Ratify the Con- 
stitution. 1789, 1790. — North Carolina ratified the Consti- 
tution, November 21, 1789, and Rhode Island on May 29, 1790. 
The latter retained the right of secession by declaring “that 
the powers of government may be reassumed by the people 
whensoever it shall become necessary to their happiness.” 

217. Financial Measures. 1791. — In December. 1790, Con- 
gress met in Philadelphia for the work of its third and final session. 


who declared that it was unconstitutional, as no power was 
granted in the Constitution allowing Congress to charter banks. 
Before Washington would sign the bill for granting the charter, 
he asked the written opinion of his Cabinet. Jefferson declared 
that Congress had assumed a power not given to it by the states, 
but Washington followed Hamilton’s advice and signed the bill. 

218. Jefferson and Hamilton Become tlie Readers of 
Two Political Parties. 1791, 1792. — From the time of the 
struggle over the establishment of the Bank, Hamilton and Jef- 
ferson were “pitted against each other every day in the Cabinet, 
like two fighting cocks.” With reference to the opposing plans 



More revenue was needed, and, in ac- 
cordance with Hamilton’s suggestion, 
a tax was laid on native distilled 
liquors. This was the first step in our 
system of internal revenue. 



THE FIRST CHIEF JUSTICE OF 


THE UNITED STATES. 


Hamilton next proposed a Bank of 
the- United States with a capital stock 
of $10,000,000, one-fifth of which was 
to be held by the United States and 
four-fifths by private citizens. The 
bank was to keep the public revenues 
and to aid the Federal government 
in making payments throughout the 
country. Congress chartered a bank 
for twenty years (1791-1811), in spite 
of the opposition of James Madison, 


1800.] THE EARLY YEARS OF THE NEW REPUBLIC. 191 

of government advocated by these two men, some of the people 
of the country followed Hamilton and some followed Jeffer- 
son. Thus were organized two strong political parties. The 
sympathies of Hamilton were with monarchy, as a form of gov- 
ernment. His tariff measures and his plan for a bank were 
based upon English models. He wished to place the state 
governments under the control of the Federal government and 
to put the latter in the hands of a few men of wealth and learn- 
ing. 

Jefferson, on the other hand, had confidence in the honesty and 
capacity of the people, and he stood for a republic. He wished 
to foster the state government as the central feature of the new 
republican system. This was the only way, he declared, in 
which to preserve the liberty of the individual citizen. Hamil- 
ton’s followers, who were chiefly from New York and New Eng- 
land, took the title of Federalists. Jefferson’s party, chiefly from 
the agricultural states of the South, assumed the name of Demo- 
cratic-Republicans, later called the Democratic Party. 

219. Tlie Election of 1792. — As Washington’s first term 
drew to an end, he wished to retire to Mount Vernon, but both 
the Republicans and the Federalists entreated him to become 
a candidate for a second term. Jefferson declared that Wash- 
ington alone could prevent the New England states from going 
out of the Union. “North and South will hang together if they 
have you to hang on,” thus he wrote to Washington. Hamilton 
himself admitted that the Union was not yet “firmly estab- 
lished.” 

The Democratic-Republican party made its chief battle in 
1792 over the election of members of Congress, and won a ma- 
jority of the representatives. Washington, as the candidate of 
both political parties, received the unanimous vote of all the 
electors (132) chosen by the states. John Adams, the Feder- 
alist, was again elected as Vice-President over George Clinton, of 
New York, candidate of the Democratic-Republicans. On the 
4th of March, 1793, Washington was inaugurated the second 


192 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[1789- 


time as President, with ceremonies marked by extreme sim- 
plicity. 

220. Relations witli France. 1792, 1793. — The French 
Revolution began in 1789. The people of France determined 
to limit the authority of their king, and France soon became 
a republic (1792). The next year the French Republic declared 
war against England. The sympathy of Jefferson and his party 
was with the French, as they were striving to establish in Europe 
a republic like the United States, but the Federalists under their 
leader, Hamilton, favored England. Washington, however, 
issued a proclamation (April 22, 1793) commanding our citizens 
to follow a line of conduct friendly and impartial to both England 
and France. 

The French minister, “ Citizen ” Genet (Zhe-na/), had just 
landed at Charleston, S. C. He bought two swift sailing-vessels, 
hired a large company of American seamen to take charge, and 
sent both ships to sea under the French flag to capture British 
merchant-vessels. He then journeyed by land to Philadelphia, 
and was everywhere greeted with enthusiasm. The people of 
Philadelphia gave him a banquet and denounced Washington and 
his proclamation. Genet, believing that the people were with 
him, sought to force the government into war against England. 
He threatened to appeal from President Washington to the 
people of the whole country, and he was, therefore, forced by 
Washington himself to return to France. 

221. Relations with England. 1792-1796. — When the war 
began between England and France, American vessels were ready 
to carry provisions to France. The English government ordered 
American ships bound to French ports to be seized. England 
also claimed the right to search American vessels for English 
subjects; if one of these was found, he was carried off by force. 
England's policy was vigorously enforced; American vessels were 
plundered and destroyed, and hundreds of American sailors were 
imprisoned or forced into the British navy. 

The war spirit began to rise in every part of the United 


1800.] THE EARLY YEARS OF THE NEW REPUBLIC. 193 

States, except in the coast towns of New England, where the 
Federalist sympathy with England was strong. Congress, at the 
suggestion of Washington, passed an embargo act (1794), pro- 
hibiting the departure of all vessels from our ports for sixty 
days. 

In April, 1794, Washington sent Chief Justice John Jay as 
a special envoy to England, where he secured only a partially 
satisfactory treaty. 1 Great Britain was to give up the posts 
that she held on the frontier by June, 1796, and pay for the 



Washington’s mansion at mount vernon. 


provisions that she had seized on the ocean, but the United 
States were to pay the debts due to British merchants. Great 
Britain, however, continued to claim the right to seize sailors on 
American ships. The treaty was violently opposed by many 
people in the United States, and Jay, Washington and Hamilton 
were denounced. Most of the New England people were willing 

1 The five grievances of the United States were as follows: — (1) Great Brit- 
ain’s impressment of American seamen, (2) British occupancy of the frontier 
forts, (3) the closing of British ports in the West Indies, (4) British war 
against neutral trade, and (5) the refusal of the British government to pay 
for the negroes taken away by their soldiers at the close of the Revolution. 


194 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[1789- 


to accept the treaty and threatened to secede from the Union if 
it was not ratified. The Senate finally decided that nothing else 
was possible at that time and ratified the treaty. 

222. The Treaty with Spain. 1795. — In 1795 Thomas 
Pinckney made a treaty with Spain wherein the following conces- 
sions were made to the United States: (1) the 31st parallel was 
recognized by Spain as the southern boundary of the United 
States (§ 191); (2) the free navigation of the Mississippi River 
was granted, and, also, (3) the privilege of depositing goods at 
the port of New Orleans free of duty. 

223. The Population. 1790. — The first census of the United 
States, taken in 1790, indicated a population of 3,929,214 in 
the thirteen states of the Union. With the exception of the 
inhabitants of Kentucky and Tennessee, nearly all of these people 

dwelt east of the Alleghanies, 
within less than three hundred 
miles of the Atlantic coast. 

224. Labor Systems. — There 
were some 700,000 negro slaves in 
the United States in 1790. About 
100,000 of these were in the 
Northern states, including the 
small number of negroes set free 
by the gradual emancipation 
laws. In Pennsylvania, and parts 
of the other Middle states, white 
servants called “ redemptioners ” 
formed the chief laboring class. 
They served for a term of years to 
pay for their passage across the sea. In the Middle and New 
England states, unskilled laborers were employed at four dollars 
a month in winter and six dollars in summer. In some of the 
Northern states, as late as 1860, paupers were sold to the high- 
est bidder. 

The Quakers of Pennsylvania sent petitions to Congress ask- 



1800.] THE EARLY YEARS OF THE NEW REPUBLIC. 


195 


ing for the suppression of the African slave-trade and for the 
emancipation of slaves. Congress, in reply, declared (1790) that 
it had no right to interfere with slavery in the states. 1 

225. The Production of Cotton. — By 1791 cotton had be- 
come one of the important products of the South. It was very 
hard to separate the seed from the cotton, until in 1793 Eli 
Whitney, a native of 
Massachusetts, then 
living in Georgia, in- 
vented the cotton gin. 

With this machine one 
person could clean a 
hundred pounds of cot- 
ton in a day. Two 
years later the exports 

of cotton were more than six million pounds. The production 
increased rapidly, and cotton became the chief article of the 
commerce of the far South. Large numbers of slaves w T ere 
needed for its cultivation, and New England ships continued to 
bring slaves from Africa and to carry Southern cotton, rice, 
tobacco and other products to foreign lands. 



THE COTTON GIN. 


Wars with the Indians. 1790-1795. — The Republic under Washington 
was threatened by Indian tribes from the northwest and from the southwest. 
In the autumn of 1790 General Ilarmar led an army of 1,500 men into the 
Maumee country, north of the Ohio River, but Little Turtle, the Indian chief, 
drove him back to Fort Washington (now Cincinnati). In the following year 
(1791) General St. Clair was defeated in the Miami country. In August, 1794, 
Wayne won a sweeping victory over the Indians near the Maumee Rapids, and 
in 1792 the northwestern tribes yielded their claim to all the territory as far 
westward as the Wabash. 

In 1790, after Harmar’s defeat, a treaty was made with the Creek Indians of 
the Southwest ; the Spaniards who occupied Florida were thus prevented from 
executing their plan to make use of the Creeks against the United States. 

1 In 1793 a law was passed by Congress providing for the return of fugitive 
slaves. This law was adopted by a unanimous vote of the Senate; only seven 
votes were cast against it in the House. This shows that there was very little 
moral feeling against slavery at that time. 


196 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[1789- 


226. The Whiskey Insurrection. 1794. — The first armed 
insurrection against the Federal government was made by the 
farmers of western Pennsylvania. They could not send grain or 
flour down the Mississippi, for Spain was closing it to navigation; 
they could not send it to the Atlantic coast because the expense 
of hauling was too great. They therefore raised large crops of 
rye and turned it into whiskey, which was used as a currency; a 
gallon-jug filled with whiskey passed for a shilling. A convention 
of the four western counties of Pennsylvania met at Pittsburg 
(1792) and denounced Hamilton's excise tax of nine cents a gal- 
lon (§ 217) as oppressive and unconstitutional. The tax-collec- 
tors were driven from the country, and in 1794 about 2,000 
armed militia assembled at Braddock’s Field ready to resist the 
collection of the excise. Washington called out the militia of 
Maryland, Virginia and New Jersey to aid the governor of 
Pennsylvania. The governor of Virginia, “ Light-Horse Harry’' 
Lee, was placed in command of the troops. Before they reached 
the scene of the disturbance, the farmers met in convention 
and pledged the submission of the people. 

227. The Admission of New States. 1792-1796. — During 
Washington's administration three new states were admitted into 
the Federal Union. Vermont was admitted in 1791, and Ken- 
tucky in 1792. The latter recognized slavery, and the former 
forbade it. On January 11, 1796, a convention at Knoxville 
completed the constitution of Tennessee, and on June 1, this 
state, with slavery allowed in her constitution, became a member 
of the Federal Union. 

228. Washington’s Farewell Address. 1796. — Washington 
declined to stand as a candidate for a third presidential term, 
and issued a farewell address in which he pointed out the danger 
of political parties divided upon a geographical basis into North- 
ern, Eastern and Western. “It is our true policy," he wrote 
further, “to steer clear of permanent alliances with any portion 
of the foreign world." Three years later, on the 14th of Decem- 
ber, 1799, Washington died at Mt. Vernon. He was sincerely 


1800 .] THE EARLY YEARS OF THE NEW REPUBLIC. 197 


mourned by his countrymen and by large numbers of people in 
Europe. “ Light-Horse Harry” Lee, then a member of Congress, 
offered resolutions of respect, in which Washington was described 
as “ First in war, first in peace and first in the hearts of his coun- 
trymen.” 

220. The Inauguration of John Adams, 1796. — The first 
real struggle between the two political parties over the office of 
President took place in 1796. John Adams 1 was the Federalist 
candidate and his Democratic-Republican opponent was Thomas 
Jefferson. Adams received 71 votes, 
and was declared President. Jef- 
ferson became Vice-President, hav- 
ing 68 votes. On March 4, 1797, 

John Adams was inaugurated as 
President, in Congress Hall, Phila- 
delphia. The central figure in the 
ceremony, however, was Washing- 
ton. All eyes were fastened upon 
the retiring President ; the loudest 
applause was for him. 

230. Trouble with France. 

1797-1800. — France was angry 
with the United States on account 
of the Jay treaty with England. 

When C. C. Pinckney, 2 of South 
Carolina, who was sent as Minister from the United States, arrived 
in Paris, the French government refused to receive him. Presi- 

1 John Adams (1735-1826) was a graduate of Harvard and a lawyer. He was 
a member of the first and second Continental Congresses; was on the commit- 
tee that drafted the Declaration of Independence; was minister to France in 
1783, and aided in making the treaty of 1783 with Great Britain. He was 
Vice-President from 1789-1797, and President from 1797-1801. He was a high- 
minded, honorable man, of independent spirit. 

2 Charles C. Pinckney (1746-1825) was a native of Charleston, South Caro- 
lina. He was a soldier in the Revolution and a prominent member of the 
Federal Convention of 1787. He was the candidate of the Federalists for the 
presidency in 1804 and in 1808. 



198 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION". 


[1789- 


dent Adams, having a strong desire to keep peace with France, 
sent to that country three commissioners, John Marshall, 1 El- 
bridge Gerry and C. C. Pinckney. The French government de- 
manded a large 
sum of money 
before it would 
treat with the 
commissioners. 
The agents of 
France who made 
this base propo- 
sition veiled their 
names under the 
letters X, Y, Z. 
The people of the 
United States re- 
sented the insult, 
and everywhere were repeated the words of Pinckney in his reply 
to the agents: “ Millions for defense, but not one cent for tribute.” 
On the 7th of July, 1798, war vessels of the United States were 
ordered to attack French cruisers. An army was raised and 
Washington, though sixty-six years old, was made commander- 
in-chief. War was not declared, but there were several conflicts 
upon the sea. In 1799 Captain Thomas Truxton, in the 38-gun 
frigate Constellation , captured the French 39-gun frigate LLnsur- 
gente. A year later, the same gallant officer defeated and cap- 
tured the 54-gun French frigate La Vengeance. 

Adams, anxious to establish peace, sent to Paris three new com- 



1 John Marshall (1755-1835), a Virginian, served in the American army from 
1776 to 1781. Afterwards he studied law. He was a member of the Virginia 
convention that ratified the Constitution in 1788; was a member of Congress, 
1799-1800; and was Secretary of State under President Adams, 1800-1801. 
Adams appointed him, in 1801, as Chief Justice of the Supreme Court. For 
thirty-four years Marshall remained in this position. His decisions, always 
strong in the manner of their presentation, were based mainly upon the Feder- 
alist interpretation of the Constitution. 


1800.] THE EARLY YEARS OF THE NEW REPUBLIC. 199 

missioners, who were received by Napoleon Bonaparte, then ruler 
of France. A treaty was made (1800) with Napoleon whereby 
all ships captured by either party were restored, and neither 
government was required to pay the other for property destroyed 
in the recent naval warfare. 

231. The Alien and Sedition Acts. 1798, 1799. — While 
the country was on the verge of war with France, the Federalist 
party made some very unjust laws. An Act was passed requiring 
residence of fourteen years, instead of 
five, for admission to citizenship. In 
1798 Congress passed: (1) the Alien 
Act, which allowed the President to 
send out of the country without trial 
such aliens as he considered danger- 
ous to the peace of the United States; 
and (2) the Sedition Act, which pun- 
ished with fine and imprisonment any 
persons convicted of publishing false 
statements about the President or 
Congress. The Sedition Act was 
aimed against the Democratic-Re- 
publican newspaper editors, some of 
whom were tried and imprisoned. 

232. The Virginia and Kentucky Resolutions. 1798, 
1799. — Thomas Jefferson believed that the Federalists intended 
by their legislation to overthrow the Republic and establish a 
monarchy. In November, 1 7 98, the Kentucky legislature adopted 
a series of resolutions drawn up by Jefferson against the Alien 
and Sedition laws. These resolutions declared that the states 
had created the Federal government for certain special purposes, 
that the states had not granted to Congress the rights to pass 
such laws as the Alien and Sedition acts, and that, therefore, 
the state governments had the right to declare these laws ‘ ‘ void 
and of no force . ” 

In December, 1798, the Virginia Assembly adopted similar 



200 


PERIOD OP EXPANSION. 


[ 1789 * 


resolutions drawn by James Madison. These resolutions as- 
serted that the states had the right to keep the Federal govern- 
ment from going too far in passing unjust laws. 

233. The Downfall of the Federalist Party. 1798-1801. 
— The enactment of the Alien and Sedition laws turned numbers 
of the people against the Federalist party. In addition to this, 
the making of peace with France was an act so unpopular that 
it greatly weakened the Federalists. Hamilton denounced 
Adams as a traitor to the party, and determined to defeat him 
for the presidency. Adams and C. C. Pinckney were the Fed- 
eralist candidates in the presidential campaign. They were 
opposed by Jefferson and Aaron Burr. A wave of enthusiasm 
in favor of the Democratic-Republican party swept over the 
country. Jefferson and Burr received 73 votes each, Adams 65 
and Pinckney 64. The House of Representatives had to decide 
between Jefferson and Burr as to who should be President. 1 By 
the vote of ten of the states against six in the House of Repre- 
sentatives (February, 1801), Thomas Jefferson was chosen Pres- 
ident. Burr became Vice-President. 


Questions. 

1. Describe Washington’s journey to New York in 1789. Where 
and in what manner was he inaugurated? 

2. How were the states of North Carolina and Rhode Island treated? 

3. What executive departments were first established? Who were 
the members of Washington’s first Cabinet? 

4. How and when were the first ten amendments added to the Con- 
stitution? 

5. What were the three parts of the public debt in 1790? What did 
Hamilton propose about the debt? What part of his proposal was 
objected to by the South? 

1 This voting took place in the Capitol in Washington. The business of the 
Federal government had been transferred to the new city in the summer of 
1800. A tract of land on the Potomac, in the form of a square measuring 
ten miles on a side, was donated by Maryland and Virginia as the seat of 
the national government. This was called the District of Columbia. 


201 


1800.] THE EARLY YEARS OF THE NEW REPUBLIC. 

6. What plan was proposed by Hamilton for the establishment of a 
United States Bank? 

7. What were the views of Hamilton about the capacity of the 
people to govern themselves? What were Jefferson’s views? Explain 
the meaning of the names Federalist and Democratic-Republican. 

8. Why did both political parties wish Washington to become Presi- 
dent for a second term? 

0. Why were the sympathies of Jefferson’s followers with the 
French Revolution? Describe the conduct of Genet. 

10. How did England treat our ships and our sailors? What was tin 
Embargo Act of 1794? What were the terms of Jay’s treaty with 
England? 

11. What were the terms of the treaty with Spain in 1795? 

12. What result followed the invention of the cotton gin? . 

13. Describe the Indian wars of Washington’s administration. 

14. What was the cause of the insurrection in 1794? 

15. What new states were admitted to the Union during Washing- 
ton's administration? 

16. What did Washington say about foreign countries in his fare- 
well address? 

17. Describe the inauguration of Adams. 

18. Describe the X, Y, Z affair. What preparations were made for 
war? What were the terms of the treaty with France in 1800? 

19. How much power was given to the President by the Alien Act? 
What was the Sedition Act? 

20. What declarations were made in the Virginia and Kentucky 
Resolutions? 

21. Describe the presidential campaign of 1800. Why was the 
election finally thrown into the House of Representatives? What was 
the result of the vote of the House ? 


Geography Study. 

Locate on the map New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, Wash- 
ington, Charleston, Knoxville, Cincinnati, New Orleans, Pittsburg, 
Miami River, Maumee River, Wabash River. 


202 


PEKIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[ 1801 . 


CHAPTER XXV. 

JEFFERSON’S ADMINISTRATIONS. 

1801-1809. 

234. The Inauguration of Jefferson. 1801. — On the morn- 
ing of March 4, 1801, President Jefferson went on foot, in his 
ordinary dress, from his lodgings to the north wing of the capitol; 
some of his personal friends walked with him. The oath of 
office was administered to Jefferson by Chief Justice Marshall, 
and then the President read his inaugural address in the Senate 
Chamber. He afterwards returned on foot to his lodgings and 
there received the foreign ministers and the public officials of the 
United States. 

The Federalists had been in control for twelve years and had 
organized what Jefferson called a “ half monarchical State . ” Jef- 
ferson declared that there were to be “no more coaches and six, 
no more court-dress, no more levees/’ as in the days of Wash- 
ington and Adams. He shook hands with all who came to see 
him, and established customs of simplicity in official life such as 
are appropriate in a government by the people. 

235. Jefferson’s First Administration. 1801-1805. — In 
order to place the democratic Republic upon the right basis, 
Jefferson began to cut down the expenses of the Federal govern- 
ment. In this he was aided by Madison, Secretary of State, and 
Gallatin, Secretary of the Treasury. The army was reduced 
nearly one-half, and the navy was cut down from twenty-five 
vessels to seven. Four of these were sent under Commodore 
Preble to the Mediterranean Sea, in 1801, to force the pirates 
of Algiers, Tunis and Tripoli (the Barbary States) back into 
their own harbors. Tripoli was besieged and forced to surren- 
der, and a treaty was made (1808) which caused the pirates to 
cease their attacks. The Judiciary Act of 1800, under which 
President Adams had appointed new judges, was repealed and 


1809 .] 


JEFFERSON 7 S ADMINISTRATIONS. 


203 


the new officials were removed. 
During Jefferson’s administra- 
tions (1801-1809) the public debt 
was brought down from eighty- 
three millions to forty-five mil- 
lions. This was done in spite of 
the additional expense connected 
with the wars against the Bar- 
bary powers, and the purchase of 
Louisiana. 1 

One of the great features of the 
history of our country during 
Jefferson’s administration was the 
expansion of the United States 
to the westward. On February 
19, 1803, Ohio was admitted as 
the seventeenth state of the 
Union and as the first state 
formed from the Northwest Ter- 
ritory. 



Valentine. 

THE STATUE OF JEFFERSON AT 
RICHMOND, VIRGINIA. 


The Population in 1800 . — The census of 1800 indicated a population in 
the sixteen states of the Federal Union of more than 5,300,000. About three 
and a half millions of these people lived along the coast within fifty miles of 
the Atlantic. The center of population was eighteen miles southwest of Balti- 
more. About 500,000 people had crossed the Alleghanies, and most of these 
lived in the states of Kentucky and Tennessee; only about 45,000 people were 
in the territory which soon afterwards became the State of Ohio. In 1800, 
Charleston had a population of 20,743; Savannah, 7,523; Norfolk, 6,926; Rich- 
mond, 5,537; Baltimore, 26,000; Boston, 24,000; New York, 60,000, and Phila- 
delphia, 70,000. 


230. The Purchase of Louisiana. 1803. — By the treaty 
of 1763, Spain acquired from France the vast region then 
known as Louisiana, which extended from the Mississippi to 

1 Another part of the expense of Jefferson’s administration was connected 
with the support of the military academy which Jefferson established at West 
Point, and which was, henceforth, to furnish to our country many capable 
soldiers. 



204 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[IHOl • 


the Rocky Mountains. In 1800 Spain made a secret treaty with 
France, giving back to her this Louisiana Territory, and in 1802 
the news reached the United States that Napoleon intended to 
send troops to occupy New Orleans. The French government 
declared that the Mississippi was closed to the commerce of the 
United States. The people of the Ohio A Alley were filled with 
such indignation that they were ready to seize New Orleans by 
force. Jefferson asserted that we must hold the lower Missis- 
sippi, even if war with France should follow. He hoped, how- 
ever, to secure it by negotia- 
tion. James Monroe and Rob- 
ert Livingston were sent to 
the autograph of jefferson. France, and they made with 
Napoleon a treaty whereby Louisiana was sold to the United 
States for about $15,000,000. 

Jefferson believed that the preservation of the Federal Union 
depended upon American control of the navigation of the Mis- 
sissippi. He therefore bought Louisiana, although the Consti- 
tution did not specifically grant the right to buy new territory. 
The members of both Houses of Congress were so overwhelm- 
ingly in favor of the purchase that an amendment to the Con- 
stitution, which was suggested by Jefferson, was not held to be 
necessary. 

237. The Reelection of Jefferson. 1804. — Jefferson was 
nominated for the presidency in 1804, with George Clinton, of 
New York, as candidate for the vice-presidency. The Federalist 
candidates were Charles C. Pinckney, of South Carolina, and Rufus 
King, of New York. The twelfth amendment of the Constitution, 
ratified September 25, 1804, instructed the electors from the 
states to cast separate ballots for President and Vice-President. 
Jefferson received 162 out of the full number of 176 electoral 
votes. 

238. The Proposal of a New Confederacy. 1804. — The 

Federalists of New England were so strongly opposed to the annex- 
ation of Louisiana and Jefferson's reelection, that a number of 



1809 .] 


Jefferson’s administrations. 


205 


New England senators and representatives proposed to dissolve 
the Federal Union and organize a Northern Confederacy, com- 
posed of the New England states, New York, and perhaps New 
Jersey. 

An agreement was made with Aaron Burr that the Federalists should aid in 
electing him governor of New York, provided that he would induce the latter 
state to secede. Hamilton, however, threw his influence against Burr, and the 
latter failed of election to the governorship. Burr challenged Hamilton to a duel 
on account of personal criticisms made during the campaign. The death of 
Hamilton at the hands of Burr, on the dueling-ground (July 11, 1804), shat- 
tered the reputation of Burr and brought to a close the scheme for a Northern 
Confederacv, with which Burr was connected. 1 

239. Western Explorations. 1804-1800. — In May, 1804, 
Jefferson sent Meriwether Lewis and William Clark, of Virginia, 
to explore the northern and northwestern regions of the great 
Louisiana Purchase. They led a party of thirty-four men from 
St. Louis up the Missouri River, crossed the Rocky Mountains, 
and followed the course of the Columbia River to the Pacific 
Ocean. Upon the return, the party turned northward, and 
came back through the valley of the Yellowstone (1806). 

In the summer of 1805, Lieutenant Pike explored the upper 
Mississippi as far north as Leech Lake. In 1806, under orders 
from President Jefferson, Pike followed the course of the upper 
Arkansas River to a point near the present city of Denver, and 
there gave his name to Pike’s Peak. In the further search for 
the sources of the Red River, Pike crossed the plains, in winter, 

1 Burr fled to New Orleans (1805), where he talked vaguely of founding a 
great Empire west of the Mississippi, of seizing Florida from Spain, of pillaging 
New Orleans and of raising an insurrection in the entire Southwest. An ex- 
pedition was organized at the home of Herman Blennerhassett, a British sub- 
ject who lived upon an island in the upper Ohio River. About 100 men de- 
scended in boats as far as Natchez on the Mississippi, where Burr learned that 
the plot was known. He then fled into the forest, but was captured and 
brought to Richmond, Virginia, and placed on trial for treason before Chief 
Justice Marshall (1807). Evidence was lacking to show that Burr was found 
in the act of “levying war” against any one of the United States, and he was 
accordingly dismissed. 


206 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[ 1801 - 


toward the southwest. He found his way to the Rio Grande 
and returned through Texas. 

The region drained by the Columbia River was known by the 
name of the Oregon country. It was entered in 1792 by Cap- 
tain Gray of Boston, who gave the name of his ship, Columbia , 
to the river in which he found safe anchorage. The presence 
of Lewis and Clark at the mouth of this river (1805) confirmed 
the title of the United States to the entire region. The trading 
post, Astoria, founded by John Jacob Astor in 1811, was the 
first permanent settlement in Oregon. 

The new region explored by Jefferson’s agents offered a vast 
field for the westward growth of the United States. Jefferson 



thought that it would require a a thousand generations” to fill with 
people the country between the Alleghanies and the Mississippi 
River. In the year 1800, Pittsburg, Cincinnati, Knoxville and 
Louisville were small settlements, and Nashville was the most 
distant trading-post in the Southwest. Fort Dearborn, the most 


1800 .] 


JEFFERSON’ S ADMINISTRATIONS. 207 

advanced outpost in the Northwest, built on the spot where 
Chicago now stands, was not erected until 1804. 

The Steamboat. — The chief agency that led to the rapid occupation of the 
Great West was the steamboat. As early as 1786 James Rumsey operated a 
boat by means of steam on the Potomac River. About the same time John 
Fitch built a steamboat on the Delaware. However, no practical results fol- 
lowed these experiments. 

The first steamboat to make a successful voyage in our country was the 
Clermont , constructed by Robert Fulton. It was equipped with side- wheels. 
In the summer of 1807 it pushed its way, in thirty hours, up the Hudson from 
New York to Albany, and soon afterward a line of boats was established to 
make regular trips on the Hudson. In 1811 Fulton launched a steamboat at 
Pittsburg and sent her on a voyage to New Orleans. After 1816, steamboats 
in large numbers began to ply on the western rivers, upon the lakes and along 
the seaboard, until the stream of westward emigration became a mighty cur- 
rent. 

240. England and France Make War Against American 
Trade. 1805-1807. — When Jefferson was inaugurated in 

March, 1805, England 
and France were en- 
gaged in war. In 
May, 1805, England 
declared that Ameri- 
can vessels could not 
carry goods from the 
French West Indies 
to France. British 
war vessels kept up 
the custom of stop- 
ping American ships 
in order to find out 
if there were any 
British sailors on 
board. They usually seized the best seamen, claiming that they 
looked like British sailors, and forced them, or impressed them as 
they called it, into the British navy. Outside of our ports 
British vessels were stationed to search our merchant vessels 
for goods and to seize our sailors. 



208 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[ 1801 . 


In 1806-1807 England issued what were known as Orders in 
Council, authorizing the capture of neutral vessels trading from 
one French port to another. In reply to these Orders, Napoleon 
issued decrees from Berlin (1806) and from Milan (December, 
1807), ordering the capture of any vessel that had entered a 
British port. Both England and France thus began an active 



FORT DEARBORN IN 1810 . 


warfare against American commerce. Spain also was unfriendly 
to the United States because of the disputed boundary between 
Florida and Louisiana. Jefferson said that the western bound- 
ary of Florida was the Perdido River, while Spain claimed the 
territory as far as the Mississippi. France encouraged Spain in 
her claim. 

241. The Attack on the Chesapeake . 1807. — On June 7, 

1807, a crisis was reached in connection with England’s practice 
of searching American vessels. Within full view of the Vir- 
ginia coast, the British ship Leopard fired a broadside into the 
United States frigate Chesapeake , and took away four seamen, 
one of whom was hanged at Halifax as a deserter. This outrage 
stirred the people of the United States into a demand for war. 
Jefferson ordered all British war vessels to leave our waters, 
and also demanded reparation for the insult to the flag. The 
English government said it v r as not responsible for the attack on 


1809.] JEFFERSON 1 S ADMINISTRATIONS. 209 

the Chesapeake , and refused to give up the practice of seizing 
American seamen. 1 

242. The Embargo Act. 1807-1809. — Our only method of 
defense against foreign countries was to cut off commerce with 
both England and France. Congress therefore passed a bill 
called the Non-Importation Act, which forbade the importing of 
certain goods after November 15, 1806. 

In December, 1807, Congress enacted a law called the Embargo 
Act, forbidding American vessels to leave our ports for foreign 
countries; foreign 
vessels then in our 
harbors were not 
. allowed to take 
away any cargo 
except that al- 
ready on board. 

Jefferson's plan 
was to cut off sup- 
pliesfromEngland 
and F ranee by 
closing our ports 
against all foreign 
trade. 

New England vessels by this law were kept idle, and at once 
the New Englanders began to show their opposition to the Em- 
bargo Act by threatening to withdraw from the Union. When 
Congress saw that the Union might be broken up, it repealed the 
Embargo Act and adopted the Non-Intercourse Act in its place 
(1809). This law forbade trade with Great Britain and with 
France. 

243. The Election of 1808. — Thomas Jefferson refused to 

1 The Jay treaty with England (§221) expired in 1806, and a new treaty was 
offered by that country. But as Great Britain continued to claim the right to 
force American seamen to enter her navy, under the claim that they were 
British sailors, Jefferson did not even submit the treaty to the Senate. 



210 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[1801 


be a candidate for a third term in the presidency, which some of 
his friends urged him to consider. The conduct of Washington 
and of Jefferson established a custom which has been followed 
ever since. The Democratic-Republicans nominated James 
Madison/ of Virginia. The Federalists again nominated C. C. 
Pinckney and Rufus King, but Madison was elected President 
by receiving 122 of the 156 electoral votes. George Clinton, 
of New York, was chosen Vice-President. 



244. Jefferson’s Later Years. — Jefferson declared that he 
retired from the labors of public life with the feeling of “a pris- 
oner released from his chains.” At Monticello, his country 

home near Char- 
lottesville, Vir- 
ginia , he con- 
tinued for many 
years to influence 
the domestic and 
foreign affairs of 
t h e Unite d 
States, through 
the advice which 
he gave his po- 
litical friends who 

were in control of the government at Washington. The later 
years of Jefferson’s life 2 were filled with his plans for the estab- 
lishment of the University of Virginia, which he founded in 1819. 


From a print of 1831. 

THE UNIVERSITY OF VIRGINIA. 


Barnes Madison (1751-1836) was a graduate of Princeton College; was a 
member of the Congress of the Confederation, 1781-1784, and was the principal 
framer of the Federal Constitution. From 1789 to 1797 he was the leader 
of the Democratic party in Congress; in 1798 he drew up the Virginia Reso- 
lutions, and in 1799 he prepared his famous Report on the Virginia Resolu- 
tions. He was Secretary of State, 1801-1809, and President, 1809-1817. 
He was a man of modest, simple manners and upright character. 

2 On July 4, 1826, Thomas Jefferson and John Adams died. It was the 
fiftieth anniversary of the Declaration of Independence. “Thomas Jefferson 
still lives,” were among the last words of Adams, but in fact, Jefferson had 
passed away a few hours earlier on the same day. 


1809 .] 


JEFFERSON 7 S ADMINISTRATIONS. 


211 


Jefferson carried with him into private life the satisfaction of 
having signed the bill which abolished the foreign slave-trade, 
to which he had made opposition during his entire public life. 
The Federal Constitution expressly authorized the continuance 
of this trade until the year 1808. A law of Congress, passed dur- 
ing the session of 1806-1807, declared it a high misdemeanor to 
engage in this traffic after 1807. 

Questions. 

1. Describe the inauguration of Jefferson. What was Jefferson’s 
mode of receiving people ? 

2. What was Jefferson’s financial policy ? What new state was 
admitted? Wliat is meant by the “center of population”? Where 
was it in 1800? 

3. Why did Jefferson wish to get control of the Mississippi River ? 
Give the names of the successive owners of the region called Louisiana. 
Describe the way in which the United States acquired Louisiana. 

4. What plan was made by New England for the formation of a 
Northern Confederacy ? Why did the plan fail ? What was the con- 
spiracy of Aaron Burr? 

5. What explorations were made by Lewis and Clark and by Pike ? 
On what was based the claim of the United States to the Oregon 
country ? 

o. Describe the voyage of the first steamboat. 

7 . What mode of treating American commerce was begun by 
England in 1805 ? What were the Orders in Council ? What declara- 
tions about commerce were made in Napoleon’s Berlin and Milan 
decrees ? Explain the difference of opinion between the United States 
and Spain with reference to the western boundary of Florida. 

8. Describe the attack on the Chesapeake and its results. 

9 . Explain the Non-Importation Act of 1806. Explain the Embargo 
Act of 1807. Why did New England oppose it ? What was the Non- 
Intercourse Act of 1809 ? 

10. Why did Jefferson refuse to be a candidate for a third term ? 
Who was elected to succeed him? Describe the influence and the 
work of Jefferson during his later years. 

Geography Study. 

Locate on the map the states of the Union in 1800, the territory of 
Louisiana, the Oregon country, Columbia River : the route followed by 


212 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[ 1809 - 


Lewis and Clark, the route followed by Pike; Pittsburg, Cincinnati, 
Knoxville, Louisville, Nashville, Natchez, Charlottesville, Florida, 
Perdido River. 


245. President Madison. — James Madison, who was inau- 
gurated as President in 1809, had played the leading part in 
framing the Federal Constitution in the Convention of 1787. 
He had been the Democratic-Republican leader in Congress dur- 
ing the administrations of Washington and Adams, and had 
served eight years as Secretary of State during the presidency of 
Thomas Jefferson. 

246. Foreign Affairs. 1 809-1811 .—In 1809 the British Min- 
ister at Washington made a treaty withdrawing the British Or- 
ders in Council, and Madison 


at once suspended the Non- 


ratify the treaty, saying that its Minister had no right to make 
such an agreement. Thereupon Madison renewed the Act. 

The next year Congress passed an act known as Macon’s 
Bill, Number Two, restoring trade with France and England, 
but providing that if either one of these countries should cancel 
the Orders or Decrees, the United States would have no com- 
merce with the other. Napoleon announced that he was ready 
to accept these terms, and promised to recall the Berlin and 
Milan decrees. Commerce with France was opened again, but 
when the French ports were crowded with American vessels, 
Napoleon ordered their seizure. American property worth ten 
million dollars was lost through Napoleon’s act of treachery. 
In the meantime, trade relations were cut off completely with 
Great Britain. 


CHAPTER XXVI. 


WAR WITH ENGLAND. 


1809-1815. 



Intercourse Act. But the Brit- 
ish government refused to 


THE AUTOGRAPH OF MADISON. 


1815.] 


WAR WITH ENGLAND. 


213 


Before this cessation of trade, our Minister, Pinckney, left 
England. This act was a silent threat of war. In May, 1811, 
the American frigate President fell in with a British sloop on the 
Atlantic, and in the gathering darkness the stranger fired into 
the American vessel. The fire was returned and the British ves- 
sel, Little Belt , was disabled and captured. These events in- 
creased the hostile feeling of the war party in our country 
against England. 

247. Home Affairs. 1809-1811. — While the struggle with 
England was drawing near, a war cloud suddenly burst upon the 
western frontier. Tecumseh, an Indian chief, organized an 
Indian confederacy and attempted to keep American settlers out 
of the Territory of Indiana, which lay west of the new State of 
Ohio. William 
Henry Harrison, 
governor of the 
Territory, gath- 
ered an army of 
one thousand 
regulars and vol- 
unteers, and in 
November, 1811, 
on Tippecanoe 
River, defeated 
the Indians de- 
cisively. Tecum- 
seh at once made 
an alliance with 
the British in Canada, and this confirmed the American people in 
their belief that the British authorities had incited the Indians 
to make war. Throughout the West the demand was heard 
that Canada must be invaded and conquered. 

The year 1811 brought to a crisis the issues connected with 
our home and foreign policy. The Jeffersonian party in Con- 
gress refused to renew the charter of the Bank of the United 



From the painting by Chappel. 

THE BATTLE OF THE RIVER THAMES, 1813. 
In which Tecumseh was killed. 



214 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[ 1809 - 


States, which had been chartered in 1791 to run for a period of 
twenty years (§ 217). The dispute with Spain over the boundary 
between Louisiana and Florida (§ 240) led to the occupation of 
the disputed territory by our troops. At the same time (1811) 
the Territory of Orleans, which was the southern part of the 
Louisiana Purchase, sought admission into the United States as 
the State of Louisiana. The New England Federalists at once 
opposed it, as they had opposed the purchase of Louisiana, and 
Josiah Quincy, one of their leaders, said in Congress that if 
Louisiana was admitted, the Union was practically dissolved, 
since the New England states must and would secede. 

248. The Beginning of the War with England. 1812. — 
The Congress that assembled in the autumn of 1811 w r as under 
the control of a group of young leaders who had entered political 
life since 1789. The most prominent among these leaders were 
Henry Clay, 1 of Kentucky, and John C. Calhoun, 2 of South Caro- 
lina. They were filled with the war spirit, which was then strong 

1 Henry Clay (1777-1852) was born in Hanover County, Virginia. At four- 
teen he became a salesman in a store in Richmond, and later entered the law 
office of Chancellor George "Wythe. In 1797 he began to practice law in Ken- 
tucky. He was elected to the Kentucky legislature, was in the United States 
Senate 1806-1807 and 1810-1811, and was in the House of Representatives 
1811-1821 and 1823-1825, serving as. Speaker most of this period. In 1814 he 
was sent to Ghent as peace commissioner. He was Secretary of State under 
John Quincy Adams (1825-1829), and was Senator 1831-1842 and 1849-1852. 
Three times he was an unsuccessful candidate for the presidency. He was the 
founder of the Whig party, and was known as “ the Great Pacificator ” because 
of his leadership in the Missouri Compromise (1820), the compromise tariff of 
1833 and the compromise of 1850. John C. Breckinbridge described Clay as “a 
man who was in the public service for fifty years, and never attempted to 
deceive his countrymen/’ 

2 John C. Calhoun (1782-1850), a native of South Carolina, was graduated 
from Yale in 1804 and then studied law. He was in Congress as a Representa- 
tive 1811-1817, was Secretary of War 1817-1825, Vice-President 1825-1832, 
Senator 1832-1843, Secretary of State under Tyler 1844-1845, and Senator 
again from 1845 until his death. He was the able and zealous champion of 
the South in the Congressional debates concerning the tariff and slavery. 
Daniel Webster, Calhoun’s great political opponent, said of him, “ He had the 
indisputable basis of all high characters — unspotted integrity and honor un- 
impeached.” 


1815.] 


WAR WITH ENGLAND. 


215 


in tlie South and West. Henry Clay was chosen Speaker of the 
House. 

On April 3, 1812, Congress adopted an embargo bill, forbid- 
ding commerce with foreign countries for ninety days. This 
was a step in preparation for war. On June 1st, Madison sent a 
message to Congress advising war, because England had -seized 
and forced American citizens into the British navy, and because 
she was ruining American commerce and was inciting Indians to 
attack our frontiers. War was declared on June 18, 1812. 

On June 23, five days after war was declared, England re- 
pealed her Orders in Council, because the British merchants had 
suffered much by their loss of American trade. The news of the 
repeal, however, did not reach America until the war had be- 
gun, as there was no Atlantic cable in those days. 

249. The War on Land and Sea in 1812. — President Madi- 
son organized three armies in 1812, for the purpose of invading 
Canada. One of these was at Detroit under William Hull, gov- 
ernor of the Territory of Michigan ; another was near Niagara 
under Van Rensselaer, and the third was located near Lake 
Champlain under Dearborn. When the British advanced against 
Detroit, Hull, without firing a gun, surrendered the fort and a 
thousand men to the enemy (August, 1812). The whole Terri- 
tory of Michigan, with Fort Dearborn (Chicago), passed under 
the control of the British. The next disaster took place near 
Niagara, where Van Rensselaer's troops were defeated and nine 
hundred were made prisoners (October 13). Dearborn marched 
from Champlain to the Canadian border, but returned without 
fighting a battle. 

There were sixteen ships in the American navy in 1812. Eng- 
land had 830. The British laughed our little fleet to scorn until 
the Constitution, commanded by Isaac Hull, met the Guerriere 
off the coast of Nova Scotia (August, 1812). In less than thirty 
minutes the British vessel was made a helpless wreck. Before 
the close of the year the United States captured the Macedonian, 
and the American Wasp defeated the British Frolic . 


216 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION 


[1809 




THE WAR OF 1812. 


250. Madison’s Second Election. 1812. — Madison was 
named in 1812 as the candidate of the party that favored the 
continuation of our fight against England. De Witt Clinton was 
put forward by the peace wing of the Democratic-Republican 
party. The Federalists voted for Clinton. Madison was elected 
by 128 votes against 89 cast for Clinton. Elbridge Gerry was 



1815.] 


WAR WITH ENGLAND. 


217 


chosen Vice-President. The policy of war was thus sanctioned 
by popular vote. 

251. The War in 1813. — American privateers sailed from 
New England, New York, Philadelphia and Baltimore, and dur- 
ing the entire war they captured 2,500 British merchant vessels. 
In 1813, however, the Chesapeake was captured by the British 
Shannon , and American ships were blockaded by the British 
fleet in the chief harbors along our Atlantic coast. 

The fall of Detroit served as a trumpet-call to the country, and 
William Henry Harrison entered the Northwest with an army 
of volunteers. The Kentucky militia under Winchester ad- 
vanced to the Raisin River, in 
Michigan, where they were cap- 
tured by the British and the In- 
dians. Harrison advanced to 
Lake Erie, where Captain Perry, 
of Rhode Island, constructed a 
fleet to cooperate with him. On 
September 10, near Sandusky, 

Perry met the British fleet, which 
had more guns and better, than 
the Americans. Perry's flagship, 
the Laurence , was soon wrecked 
by the long-range cannon of the 
British. Perry was then rowed 
in a small boat to the Niagara. 

He led the American ships against 
the center of the British line, and won the battle in eight minutes. 1 

A force of 3,500 Kentucky horsemen, under Governor Isaac 
Shelby, advanced to Harrison’s aid. Perry’s flotilla carried 
these American troops across Lake Erie, and Harrison’s army, 
thus reenforced, defeated the British and Indians at the River 

Kerry’s report of the victory to Harrison, written on the back of an old 
letter, ran as follows: “ We have met the enemy and they are ours; two ships, 
twobrijrs, one schooner and one slaon.” 




218 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[1809- 


Thames. In this battle, Tecumseh was slain. Other American 
successes were won along the Canadian frontier in 1813. 1 

British and Spanish agents incited the Creek Indians of south- 
western Georgia and Alabama to make war against the white set- 
tlers. Armed with British weapons, the Creeks captured Fort 
Mimms on the Alabama River (August, 1813), and killed and 



From the painting in the National Capitol. 

PERRY TRANSFERRING HIS FLAG AT THE BATTLE OF LAKE ERIE. 


burned more than five hundred men, women and children. Ten- 
nessee riflemen, under Andrew Jackson, marched to Tohopeka, 
or Horseshoe Bend, on a branch of the Alabama River, and 
there (March 29, 1814) destroyed the power of the Creek nation. 

252. Tlie War in 1814. — The campaign in 1814 was pressed 
with vigor on both sides. Operations were carried forward in 
three separate quarters, the Canadian frontier, the Southwest 
and the Atlantic seaboard. Jacob Brown and Winfield Scott 
advanced into Canada, and drove back the British at Chippewa 
River (July 5), and fought a fierce battle on July 25th, at 

1 Dearborn captured York (Toronto) and burned the Parliament House. 
Fort George, near Lake Ontario, was taken by a gallant assault led by Winfield 
Scott. An American force made an autumn journey against Montreal, but 
the movement ended in failure. 


1815.] 


WAR WITH ENGLAND. 


219 


Lundy’s Lane; but as the Americans were soon afterwards 
forced to withdraw across the Niagara River these battles 
brought them no real advantage. 

The British sent an invading force southward from Canada to 
secure control of the states of Vermont and New York, but on 
September 11, 1814, Thomas Macdonough completely defeated 
the British flotilla on Lake Champlain, and the scheme for the 
invasion of New York thus came to nought. 

In August, 1814, about 5,000 British soldiers disembarked in 
Maryland and marched against Washington. The city was 
defenseless. General Winder led out 3,200 troops, but these 
were soon scattered. The British entered Washington, set fire 
to the Capitol building, and sacked and burned the President’s 
house, from which Mrs. Madison saved only the Cabinet papers. 
On the next morning they applied the torch to the buildings 
occupied by the departments of State and of War. The British 
then advanced against Baltimore, but strong fortifications barred 
the way. Their war vessels passed up the Patapsco River, and 
for a day and a night shelled Fort McHenry, which defended 
the approach to Baltimore, but they were repulsed by the 
American batteries 1 (September 12, 1814). 

253. The Battle of New Orleans. 1815. — The next effort 
of the British was against Louisiana. A great fleet carried to the 
mouth of the Mississippi River 10,000 English veterans who had 
fought against the great Napoleon. Under the command of Sir 
Edward Pakenham, they landed nine miles below New Orleans 
and advanced to capture that city. Andrew Jackson, who had 
recently captured Pensacola, Florida, from the British and Span- 
iards, was ready to oppose Pakenhams army. Behind a fortifica- 
tion made of cotton bales, logs and mud he arranged his frontiers- 
men, about 6,000 in number. Pakenham led the chief part 
of his force in direct assault against the eastern end of Jack- 

1 Francis Scott Key, of Maryland, during the night of this bombardment, 
while a prisoner on a British vessel in the harbor, composed the stanzas of 
“The Star Spangled Banner. ” 


220 


PEIilOD OF EXPANSION. 


[1809- 


son’s position. The British veterans seemed to an eye-witness 
to fall before the fire of the riflemen like blades of grass beneath 
the scythe. The attacking column broke and fled. Pakenham 
was slain, and his army was withdrawn from the field. More 
than 2,000 British officers and soldiers were left dead or wounded 
upon the plain in front of the American troops. 

254. Peace with England. 1814. — Jackson brought this 
crushing defeat upon the British army about two weeks after the 



From the painting by Carter. 


THE BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS. 

signing of a treaty of peace between the United States and Great 
Britain, at Ghent (December 24, 1814). Negotiations were begun 
in 1813, and our commissioners wrestled in debate wit h the English 
commissioners some eighteen months. Nothing was written in 
the treaty about the impressment of seamen. Both parties sim- 
ply agreed to cease fighting'. In point of fact, the United States 
gained what they fought for, since Great Britain never afterwards 
attempted to enforce the unjust practices that led to the war. 

In 1819 the claim that Great Britain should pay for the slaves 
carried off by her armies, during the war of 1812, was referred to 
Czar Alexander of Russia. His decision was in favor of the claim, 


1815.] 


WAR WITH ENGLAND. 


221 


and in 1827 Adams and Clay secured from the British govern- 
ment full payment for the captured Africans. 



255. Tlie Treaty with Algiers. 1815. — The Dey or chief 
ruler of Algiers, thinking it a favorable time to declare war 
upon the United States while they were still fighting with Eng- 
land, had seized several Ameri- 
can vessels. In June, 1815, 

Commodore Decatur sailed 
into the Mediterranean, cap- 
tured two Algerian ships, and 
forced a treaty from Algiers 
and the other Barbary States, 
compelling them to cease their 
attacks upon American com- 
merce, and to promise not to 
make slaves of prisoners of 
war. The subjection of the 
United States to Europe was , 

now entirely an affair of the a r , 

past. 


250. New England’s Opposition to the War. — When 
war was declared against England, June 18, 1812, thirty-four 
Federalist members of Congress, chiefly from New England, 
issued a protest against it. They declared that the Federal Union 
was made up of eighteen independent and sovereign states, held 
together only by moral bonds, and that President Madison’s 
party was urging u a divided people” into hostilities. The 
Massachusetts legislature passed bills in direct antagonism to 
the laws of Congress for the enlistment of troops, and the gov- 
ernors of Massachusetts and of Connecticut refused to obey the 
President’s call for soldiers. The New England banks refused 
to lend money to the United States government, although their 
vaults were filled with coin. 1 


1 Near the close of the war, a convention of the New England states was 
called by the Massachusetts legislature. Twenty-six delegates sat in secret con 


222 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[1809 * 


257. Legislation at the Close of Madison’s Administra- 
tion. 1816. — When Congress assembled in December, 1815, it 
was confronted by a public debt of one hundred and twenty- 
seven million dollars. The only money in use was paper money, 
for the people had stored away their small collections of gold 
and silver. For the purpose of manufacturing and bringing 
into use gold and silver money, the United States Bank, which 
had failed to secure a charter in 1811 (§§217, 247), was rechar- 
tered for twenty years with a capital of thirty-five millions, one- 
fifth of which was owned by the United States. 

The period of war saw the rapid increase of cotton manufac- 
tures, chiefly in the Middle states. In order that home enterprise 
might be encouraged, a Tariff Act was passed which imposed 
duties twice as high as those that prevailed before 1812. A 
tariff is a tax, usually called a duty, laid on gocds, wares and 
merchandise brought into a country from foreign lands. The 
first purpcse in the collection of such a tax in our country is 
to secure money to pay the expenses of the Federal govern- 
ment at Washington. Another purpcse is to protect goods 
made in the United States by keeping foreign goods out of 
our markets. The new bill of April, 1816, laid a tariff tax of 
about twenty-five per cent, on cotton and woolen goods brought 
in from foreign countries, and a heavy tax also on salt and 
iron. A measure was passed in 1816 to provide for the building 
of roads and canals by the Federal government, but Madison 
vetoed the bill on the ground that the Constitution did not 
give Congress the right to appropriate money for building high- 
ways through the states. 

ference at Hartford from December 15, 1814, to January 5, 1815. They were 
all prominent leaders of New England, and they wished to guard the interests 
of each individual state against the power of the central government. With 
this end in view, they proposed seven amendments to the Constitution. They 
also demanded that no state should be required to furnish soldiers under a 
call issued by Congress, and that each individual state should have the right 
to claim the customs duties collected within its own borders. The conven- 
tion adjourned with the expectation of meeting again, but the close of the war 
with England prevented another session. 


I815.J 


WAR WITH ENGLAND. 


223 


Madison’s last annual message to Congress, written in December, 1816, 
.ecommended, among other things, an increase of the army and navy, the im- 
provement of the general money system, the encouragement of manufactures, 
and the founding of a national university. 

258. New States Admitted. — Two new states were added to 
the Union during Madison’s administration. These were Loui- 
siana (1812) and Indiana (1816). Louisiana was the southern 
part of the Louisiana Purchase, and had been previously organ- 
ized as the Territory of Orleans. Indiana was the second state 
formed from the Northwest Territory, Ohio being the first. 

259. The Election of Monroe. 1810. — James Monroe, 1 who 
had shown financial and diplomatic ability in Madison s Cabinet 
as Secretary of State, was chosen President in 1816. He won the 
support of all the states except Massachusetts, Connecticut and 
Delaware, and received 183 electoral votes to 34 cast for Rufus 
King, the Federalist candidate. The Democratic system of 
government organized by Jefferson and Madison was thus 
upheld by the sentiment of the great mass of the people. Daniel 
D. Tompkins, of New York, was chosen Vice-President. 

Questions. 

1 . What public services were rendered by James Madison before he 
became President? 

2. What effort was made by Madison to keep peace with England? 
How did Napoleon deal with Madison in 1810? 

3. Describe the battle of Tippecanoe. Why did the people of the 
West wish war with England? 

4. Who were the leaders of the war party in 1812? Why did 
Madison ask for a declaration of war? When and why were the 
British Orders repealed? Why did not this repeal stop the war? 

1 James Monroe (1758-1831), a Virginian, left William and Mary College in 
1776 to enter the colonial army. lie fought at Trenton, Brandywine, German- 
town and Monmouth. After the war he became a lawyer. He was a member 
of Congress 1783-86, United States Senator 1790-94, Minister to France 
1794-96, governor of Virginia 1799-1802, Minister to Great Britain 1803-07, 
Secretary of State and Secretary of War under Madison, and President 1817- 
25. Of Monroe, Jefferson said, “ If his soul were turned inside out, not a 
spot would be found on it,” 


224 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[ 1817 - 


5 . What three expeditions were planned in 1812? What was the 
result of each ? .Describe the war on sea in 1812. 

6. Describe the battles of Lake Erie and of the River Thames. Tell 
how Andrew Jackson destroyed the power of the Creek Indians. 

7 . Explain the importance of the victory of Macdonough on Lake 
Champlain. Describe the British attack on Washington and the burn- 
ing of public buildings. What hindered the attempt to capture Balti- 
more? 

8. What was the plan of the British for the capture of New Orleans? 
Describe the battle of New Orleans. 

9 . When and where was peace made between England and the 
United States? 

10. In what way did New England oppose the war of 1812? What 
matters were discussed by the Hartford Convention? 

11. What was the financial condition of the country in 1816? Tell 
of the rechartering of the Bank. Tell of the Tariff Act of 1816. 
What are internal improvements? What were Madison’s views on 
internal improvement? 

12. What states were admitted during Madison’s administration? 

13 . Tell of the election of 1816. 

Geography Study. 

Locate on the map Ohio, Indiana, Michigan, Canada, New York, 
Vermont, Lake Champlain, Lake Erie, Alabama River, Tippecanoe 
River, Raisin River, Thames River, Chippewa River, Patapsco River, 
Fort McHenry, Baltimore, Washington, Norfolk, Pensacola, New Or- 
leans, Detroit, Chicago, Niagara, Plattsburg, Toronto (York), Lundy’s 
Lane. 


CHAPTER XXVII. 

MONROE’S ADMINISTRATIONS. 

1817-1825. 

260. The Era of Good Feeling*. — James Monroe had been an 
officer in the Revolution, Governor of Virginia, our Minister to 
France when Louisiana was purchased, and Secretary of War as 
well as Secretary of State. He was inaugurated at Washington 
in March, 1817. Two months later, President Monroe, dressed 
in the uniform of a Revolutionary soldier, set forth upon a 
journey through the United States. Men of both parties united 


1825.J 


monroe's administrations. 


225 


in giving him enthusiastic welcome. From New England he 
turned westward by way of Lake Champlain and Niagara to 
Detroit, and thence returned to Washington. In 1819 he made 
a similar journey through the South. The former strife of parties 
had passed away. The Federalist party was dead, and there 
remained but one party, the Democratic-Republican. 

201. Tlie Settlement of the West and Southwest. — The 
war with England caused a great loss of business along the At- 
lantic coast, and 
m any p e o p 1 e 
therefore crossed 
the Alleghanies in 
search of new 
homes in the West. 

From 1812 to 
1815, along the 
roadways of New 






~V 

•v 





*• ‘".K 


EMIGRANTS ON THE ROAD. 


York, emigrants 

were constantly passing from New England to Ohio and Indiana. 
The population of Ohio increased from 230,000 in 1810 to 400,- 
000 in 1816. Virginia and North Carolina lost thousands of 
citizens, who went into Kentucky, Ohio, Illinois and Missouri. 
Louisville grew rapidly as the center of traffic in the Ohio Valley. 
New Orleans became the chief shipping port of the entire Mis- 
sissippi Basin. At the same time a great many emigrants from 
England, Ireland and Germany entered the country. 

This great rush of settlers from the seaboard into the Missis- 
sippi Valley resulted in the admission of three new states into 
the Federal Union. These were Mississippi (1817), Illinois (1818) 
and Alabama (1819). 

262. The Business Panic of 1819. — The emigration of so 
many home-seekers beyond the Alleghanies caused an increase 
in the buying and selling of public lands in the West. To 
furnish the money that was needed for carrying on the traffic 
in lands, about four hundred local banks were established. They 



226 


PEKIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[1817- 


issued large quantities of paper money, but they had no coin with 
which to buy back their own paper notes, and in 1819 the crash 
came. Many of the banks failed, business was at a standstill, 
and hundreds of debtors were thrown into prison. 

263. The Purchase of Florida. 1819. — At the close of the 
war with England (1783) the United States held West Florida, 
while Spain retained East Florida. The latter became a place of 
refuge for outlaws. It was also the home of the Seminole In- 
dians, who were reenforced by some of the Creeks from Alabama. 
In 1818 Andrew Jackson followed a body of pillaging Seminoles 
from Georgia into the territory of East Florida and captured 



From an old print. 

THE SHIPPING AT NEW ORLEANS IN 1825 . 


two Spanish towns. Jackson also executed as spies two British 
subjects, Arbuthnot and Ambrister, who had stirred up the 
Semincles. It was evident that the United States should own 
East Florida, and in the following year (1819) this whole terri- 
tory was secured by cession from Spain, for the sum of five mil- 
lions of dollars. At the same time Monroe abandoned to Spain 
all claim upon the territory of Texas. Great Britain at this 
time surrendered her cla'ms to the navigation of the Mississippi. 

264. Boundary Agreement with England. 1818. — By 
treaty agreement with Great Britain in 1818, the northwestern 
boundary between the United States and Canada was made to 
follow the forty-ninth parallel from the Lake of the Woods, 


1825.] 


MONROE’S ADMINISTRATIONS. 


227 


which is north of Minnesota, to the Rocky Mountains. It was 
also agreed that the United States and England were to oc- 
cupy Oregon jointly for ten years. 

205. The African Colonization Society. 1817. — The condi- 
tion of the free negroes in the United States was much worse 
than that of the negroes who were held in slavery. They were 
everywhere a “ despised, proscribed and poverty-stricken class. v 
In Philadelphia, seventeen thousand of them were crowded into a 
few narrow alleys. 

In 1800 the legislature of Virginia adopted a resolution in 
favor of securing for free negroes a place of colonization in Africa. 
This resolution was repeated in 1816. Robert Finley, of New 
Jersey, took steps to organize the African Colonization Society 
(January 1, 1817), and Bushrod Washington, of Virginia, was 
made president. In 1822 some negro colonists were sent to 
Africa, and the republic of Liberia was established for them on 
the western coast of the dark continent. In honor of President 
Monroe, the capital of the colony was named Monrovia. 

266. The Missouri Compromise. 1819-1821. — Before the 
year 1803 slave-holding existed as a custom in the Louisiana 
Territory. Therefore, 
when this region v 7 as 
bought by the United 
States, it was occu- 
pied by a slave-hold- 
ing people. The 
southern part of the 
territory was ad- 
mitted to the Union 
(1812) as the slave- 
holding Common- 
wealth of Louisiana, and the northern portion was organized as 
the slave-holding Territory of Missouri. 

A portion of the Territory of Missouri, lying near St. Louis, 
asked, in 1818, to be admitted as a state of the Union. In Decern- 



223 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[ 1817 « 


ber, 1819, Taylor, of New York, proposed in Congress that the peo- 
ple of Missouri should be required to put in their state constitution 
a clause prohibiting slavery, before that state was allowed to 
enter the Union. The South claimed that Congress had no right 
to say whether a state should or should not hold slave-property. 

While this question of slavery in Missouri was under discussion, 
the territory of Maine applied for admission as a state. A compro- 
mise between the North and the South was proposed; Maine was 
admitted without slavery, and Missouri came in with slavery. At 
the same time slavery was forbidden in all the remaining portion 
of the Louisiana Purchase lying north of the parallel of 36° 30', 
the southern boundary of Missouri. 

In the year 1821 the constitution of Missouri was presented to 
Congress for approval. This constitution, in addition to allow- 
ing slavery, forbade free negroes to enter the state. Northern 
congressmen thought that this was unjust to the free negroes, so 
another compromise was adopted, whereby Missouri was ad- 
mitted with her constitution, provided that she should never 
limit the rights of citizens of any of the states. Many of the 
Southern leaders in Congress voted against both parts of the 
compromise, as it practically gave Congress the right to keep 
slavery out of the territories. Some Southern men seemed even 
ready to propose a division of the Union. John Randolph “of 
Roanoke/ 11 Congressman from Virginia, vigorously denounced 
this compromise measure and declared that it was unconstitu- 
tional. 

267. The Second Election of Monroe. 1820. — The Fed- 
eralist party had no organization in 1820. The vote for Monroe 
was almost unanimous. 2 The harmony of the whole country, 

1 John Randolph “ of Roanoke ” (1778-1833) was a member of the House of 
Representatives 1799-1813, 1815-17 and 1819-25, United States Senator 1825-27, 
again in the House 1827-29, and in 1830 was sent as Minister to Russia. 

3 One of the New Hampshire electors, chosen at the polls to support Monroe, 
assumed the right to throw away his ballot. The story runs that this elector 
was determined that Washington should remain the only President ever chosen 
by a unanimous vote. 


1825.] 


MONROE’S ADMINISTRATIONS. 


229 



however, was more apparent than real. New parties were to 
be organized, and the North and the South were soon to know the 
fact that a great gulf lay between them. 

268. The Monroe Doctrine. 1823. — Important issues with 
foreign countries arose immediately after Monroe’s second elec- 
tion. After the downfall of Napo- 
leon Bonaparte, in 1815, the peo- 
ple of Mexico, Chili, Peru, Buenos 
Ayres and Colombia revolted 
against Spain and set up republics. 

Russia, Prussia, Austria and 
France then formed the so-called 
Holy Alliance, for the purpose of 
helping Spain to conquer the South 
American republics that had once 
been her colonies. In 1822 the 
latter were recognized by the 
United States as independent na- 
tions. Great Britain asked the 
United States to unite with her for 
the purpose of preventing the overthrow of the Spanish- American 
States. 

Although Monroe was unwilling to enter into an alliance with 
England for this purpose, yet, with the moral support of Eng- 
land, he said in a message to Congress (1823) : (1) “ That the 
American continents, by the free and independent condition 
which they have assumed and maintain, are henceforth not to be 
considered as subjects for future colonization by any European 
power”; (2) that any attempt on the part of the European 
powers “ to extend their system to any portion of this hemi- 
sphere” would be considered “ dangerous to our peace and 
safety”; and (3) that any attempt to control the South Ameri- 
can States would be viewed “as the manifestation of an un- 
friendly disposition toward the United States.” Monroe’s mes- 
sage was not enacted into a law, but it caused the European 


PRESIDENT MONROE. 



230 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[1817 


powers to give up their plans 
against America. 

260. The Tariff Law of 
1824. — In 1824 Congress passed 
a tariff law increasing the general 
average of duties from twenty- 
five per cent, to thirty-seven per 
cent. The bill was drawn chiefly 
to advance the interests of the 
wool and hemp growers of the 
West, the iron workers of Penn- 
s}dvania and the spinners and 
weavers of New England. This 
measure was warmly supported 
by Henry Clay, who claimed that 
Congress ought to develop a 
home market for all of our pro- 
ducts and build up manufactur- 
ing industries. This double pur- 
pose could be accomplished, lie 
said, only by laying upon all for- 
eign goods a tariff duty heavy 
enough to keep such goods out of 
our country. Mr. Clay called this 
policy “The American System,” and he believed that it would 
make it no longer necessary for our people to buy manufactured 
articles from the countries of Europe and would also build up 
among us an export trade in manufactured goods. 

The South made stout opposition to the bill, for the reason 
that it would enrich the manufacturer at the expense of the farmer. 
The bill was passed by the manufacturing districts of New Eng- 
land and by the Middle and Western states, which were inter- 
ested in wool-growing and in woolen manufactures. 

270. The Election of 1824. — Four leading candidates were 
offered for the presidency in 1824. These were John Quincy 



HENRY CLAY. 



1825 .] 


monroe’s administrations. 


231 


Adams/ of Massachusetts, Secretary of State; William H. Craw- 
ford, of Georgia, Secretary of the Treasury; Henry Clay, of Ken- 
tucky, Speaker of the House of Representatives; and Andrew 
Jackson, of Tennessee, the hero of the battle of New Orleans. 
They were all of one party, the Democratic-Republican, as no 
new party had been organized to take the place of the Federalist. 

None of the four candidates received a majority of the electoral 
votes, which was necessary before any one could be chosen as 
President. Jackson was in the lead with 99; Adams received 
84, Crawford 41, and Clay 37. The election was, therefore, thrown 
into the House of Representatives, and each state was to cast one 
vote. (See Const. Art. II. Sect. 3.) The choice was to be made 
from the three candidates who were highest on the list. This re- 
moved Clay from the contest. He threw his influence for Adams, 
who was elected on the first ballot, by the vote of thirteen of the 
twenty-four commonwealths. John C. Calhoun was chosen Vice- 
President. 

Questions. 

1. Tell something about Monroe. What trips did he make ? What 
was the “ Era of Good Feeling” ? 

2. What caused emigration to the West ? What new states were 
admitted ? 

3. What was the panic of 1819 ? 

4 . What trouble did we have because of Spain’s ownership of 
Florida ? How w T as Florida acquired by the United States ? 

5. What treaty was made with Great Britain in 1818 ? 

6. Tell of the Colonization Society. 

7. By what right were slaves held in the Louisiana Purchase ? 
What was the position of the North when Missouri applied for admis- 

1 John Quincy Adams (1767-1848), son of President John Adams, after 
graduating from Harvard, became a lawyer. lie was minister to the Nether- 
lands 1794-97, and to Prussia 1797-1801. As United States Senator, 1803-08, 
he supported Jefferson’s administration. After three years as professor at 
Harvard, he was appointed minister to Russia (1809-14), then to England 
(1815-17). He was Secretary of State 1817-25 and President 1825-29; and 
from 1831 until his death he was a member of Congress. Because of his skill 
in debate, he was called “ the old man eloquent.” 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[ 1825 - 



sion as a state ? What was the position of the South ? What compro- 
mises were made ? What state was admitted with Missouri ? 

8. Tell of the election of 1820. 

9 . What was the Holy Alliance ? What was England’s attitude 
toward the Alliance ? What is the Monroe Doctrine ? 

10. Describe the tariff bill of 1824. What was Clay’s “American 
System ” ? 

11 . Who were the candidates for the presidency in 1824? In what 
manner was John Quincy Adams chosen President ? 

Geography Study. 

Find on the map Lake Champlain, Niagara, Detroit, Missouri, 
Louisville, Maine, Illinois, Alabama, Florida, Spain, Oregon, Lake of 
the Woods, Liberia, St. Louis, Chili, Peru, Buenos Ayres, Mexico, 
Colombia, Pussia, Prussia, Austria and France. Trace the Ohio River, 
the Alleghany and the Rocky mountains. Through what states does 
the parallel of latitude 36° 30' pass ? What states touch on the parallel 
of latitude 49° ? 


CHAPTER XXVIII. 

THE ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN QUINCY ADAMS. 

1825-1829. 

271 . The Formation of New Parties. — John Quincy Adams 
was inaugurated in 1825, and he at once appointed Henry Clay 
to the position of Secretary of State. 1 Two distinct political 
parties sprang out of the personal hostilities that marked the 
administration of Adams. Clay was the advocate of a high 
tariff, and Adams was in favor of extensive public roads and 
canals at the expense of the Federal government. The friends’ 

1 The opponents of both Clay and Adams raised the cry that a bargain had 
been made between them. Jackson’s friends asserted that the will of the peo- 
ple had been defeated. They said that Jackson had the largest number of 
votes, although not a majority, but that, in spite of this, Clay helped to elect 
Adams to the presidency, in order to secure the office in the Cabinet. Both 
Adams and Clay indignantly denied the charge. They were honest men, and 
the charge itself was never proved. It was repeated again and again, however, 
and greatly injured both men. 


1829 .] ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN QUINCY ADAMS. 


233 


of a strong central government 
gradually gathered themselves to- 
gether as a separate party, known 
at first as “ Adams men/’ but in 
1828 they were called by the party 
name of National Republicans. 
The opponents of the Adams admin- 
istration were called “ Jackson 
men.” Jackson’s supporters were 
opposed to high tariff and internal 
improvements. The masses of the 
people rallied around the hero of 
New Orleans and de- 


the government at Washington. This party was the Democratic- 
Republican, afterwards called the Democratic party. 

272 . Trouble with Georgia. — A serious controversy sprang 
up between President Adams and the State of Georgia, with ref- 
erence to the Creek and Cherokee Indians. In 1802 Georgia 
ceded to the United States, for $1,250,000, the territory lying 
west of the Chattahoochee River. This cession was made upon 
the condition that the United States government should settle 
all claims made by the Indians to lands in Georgia. The Fed- 
eral government, however, carried out this agreement only in 
part. In 1820 the red men attempted to organize an Indian 
state upon lands which they still claimed within the limits of 
Georgia. President Monroe, in 1825, made an agreement with 
some of the Indian leaders, whereby the latter gave up all claims 
to lands in Georgia; but the Indians refused to ratify the agree- 
ment made by their leaders. Governor Troup then declared that 
the original title to all land in Georgia was vested in the com- 
monwealth, and that the Indians must submit to the laws of 
Georgia or depart from the state. President Adams announced 



nounced that class 
whom they called pro- 
fessional office-holders, who seemed to have complete control of 




234 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[1825- 


that he would send United States troops to uphold the claim of 
the Indians against the state. Governor Troup, however, called 
out the Georgia militia to resist the Federal forces. Congress 
declined to support Adams and he had to yield to the defiance 
offered by the State of Georgia. The issue was carried forward 
into the administration of Andrew Jackson, who sustained the 
independent position taken by Georgia. 

273. The Tariff of Abominations. 1828. — The tariff of 1824 
(§ 269) brought so great a profit to manufacturers that the New 
Eng 1 and people largely gave up their shipping interests and 
began to multiply spindles and looms. At the same time, 
they became advocates of still higher tariff duties on foreign 
goods. 

In 1828 a new tariff measure was presented to Congress, in- 
creasing the tax on foreign goods to an average rate of forty-five 
per cent., or nearly one-half of their values. The bill was de- 
nounced in the South as a “ tariff of abominations.” 1 The high 
tax laid on imported gpods enabled American manufacturers to 
set a high price upon their own products. This increased price 
was paid, for the most part, by the people of the agricultural 
parts of the country. 

274. The Presidential Election of 1828. — There were only 
two candidates for the presidency in 1828, John Quincy Adams 
and Andrew Jackson. 2 Adams was the advocate of a high tariff 

1 Calhoun framed an Exposition and Protest , which was adopted by the 
South Carolina lawmakers in December, 1828. Calhoun showed that the South- 
ern states were furnishing two-thirds of all the products that were then ex 
ported from the United States. He claimed that the tariff duty was laid finally 
upon these exports. He wished to have the tariff repealed, because he held the 
view that it made the South, which was one-third of the Union, pay two-thirds 
of the tax. He claimed, moreover, that the bill was unconstitutional, and that 
the people of any state might declare it null and void. 

2 Andrew Jackson (1767-1845) was born in North Carolina, but when a young 
man he settled in Tennessee and began to practice law. He represented Ten- 
nessee in Congress 1796-97 and in the Senate the following year. He won dis- 
tinction in the War of 1812 by his victories over the Indians and over the Eng- 
lish at New Orleans. He was defeated as candidate for President in 1824, but 
was elected in 1828 and again in 1832. He was a man of hot temper and 


1829.] ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN QUINCY ADAMS. 


235 



and of internal improvements. Jackson was the leader of the 
party in opposition to the Administration. The Jackson men 
stirred the country against Adams and Clay by the cry of “ bargain 
and corruption.” The hero of New Orleans was represented as 
the friend of the people, while Adams and Clay were said to be 
the enemies of the people. The West and the South were united 
in their support of Jackson, and, in addition, he secured the states 
of New York and Pennsylvania. Jackson received 178 electoral 
votes and Adams only 83. Cal- 
houn was chosen again as Vice- 
President. This election marked 
a political revolution as com- 
plete as that of 1800. The po- 
litical party founded by Jeffer- 
son was reorganized with refer- 
ence to the new series of public 
questions and was now generally 
called the Democratic party. 

275. Tlie States and Their 
Population in 1830.— When 
Adams retired from office, there 
were twenty-four states in the 
Federal Union. Eight of these 
had entered since 1800. Only 
one of the new states (Maine) 

touched the Atlantic coast; the other seven were west of the 
Alleghanies. Only one, Missouri, lay entirely west of the Missis- 
sippi. There were three territories, Florida, Arkansas and Michi- 
gan. In 1830 the population fell a little short of thirteen mil- 
lions, more than double the five and a half millions of 1800. 
Less than half a million of this increase was due to immigration. 
The same races planted here during the period of the Revolution 
continued to occupy the country. In the South there were 


JOHN C. CALHOUN. 


fought many duels. He was almost worshipped by the masses of the people, to 
whom he was known as “ Old Hickory. ” 




236 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[ 1825 - 


some two million African slaves. In the North there were about 
three hundred thousand free negroes. 

In the North there was a strong tendency towards the building of towns. 
The growth of manufactures aided in bringing the people into New York, 
which was now the metropolis with a population of 200,000, and goods were 
sent by her merchants into nearly all the Western and Northwestern states. 
Philadelphia’s numbers reached 167,000, and Boston had 61,000. Cincinnati 
was looming up in the West with 24,000. In the South, there were only two 
cities of considerable size — Baltimore with 80,000, and New Orleans with 
46,000. Charleston, Richmond, Savannah and Norfolk had not grown much in 
population, but they retained their old importance as social centers and as com- 
mercial ports for the Southern commonwealths. 

270. Internal Improvements. — In 1806 Congress authorized 
the construction of a public road from Cumberland, Maryland, 
to the Ohio River, with the consent of Maryland, Pennsylvania 



Fron an old print. 

THE CITY OF WASHINGTON IN 1825. 


and Virginia. In 1817 Madison vetoed the bill for the construc- 
tion of roads and canals at the expense of the Federal govern- 
ment. In 1822 Congress appropriated money for the repair of 
the Cumberland road, but Monroe vetoed the measure on the 
ground that Congress had no authority to construct public high- 
ways. New York State, at her own expense, built the Erie Canal 



1829.] ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN QUINCY ADAMS. 


237 


from Albany to Buffalo on Lake Erie. It was opened in 1825, 
and brought through that state the trade of the entire region of 
the Lakes. 

277. The Building* of Railroads. —The first spike on the 
Baltimore and Ohio Railroad was driven July 4, 1828, and 
twenty-one months later fifteen miles of the road were open. The 
cars were drawn by horses In 1829 the first locomotive was 



AN EARLY RAILROAD TRAIN. 


brought from England, but it proved a failure. The first success- 
ful locomotive in this country was built in New York, and in 
January, 1831, it was placed on the track of the South Carolina 
Railroad at Charleston. In 1832 the Baltimore and Ohio Rail- 
road was opened to a distance of seventy-three miles. The work 
of building was carried forward with great vigor. After 1836 
steam locomotives were used entirely, and in 1840 some twenty- 
eight hundred miles of railway were in operation in the United 
States. 

Questions. 

1. What charges were made against Adams and Clay ? What 
parties were now formed ? 

2. Tell of the trouble with Georgia. 

3. What was the tariff of 1824 ? What was the “ tariff of abomina- 
tions ” ? What were Calhoun’s views on this tariff ? 

4. Give an account of the election of 1828. 

5. Describe the extent and population of the country in 1828. Tell 
of the cities. 


238 PERIOD OF EXPANSION. [1829- 

6. Give an account of tlie internal improvements. 

7. Tell of the first railroads. 

Geography Study. 

Find Chattahoochee River, New Orleans, Baltimore, Charleston, 
Savannah, Cumberland, Albany, Buffalo and Lake Erie. Name the 
states on the Atlantic. Name the states touching the Mississippi. 
How many and what states are east of the Mississippi ? 


CHAPTER XXIX. 

JACKSON’S ADMINISTRATIONS. 

1829-1837. 

278. Jackson’s Policy. — Andrew Jackson was inaugurated 
March 4, 1829. His election marked a new era in the history of 
our country. He was the first President since John Adams who 
had not been a Cabinet official. He 
believed that the Constitution should 
be strictly interpreted and obeyed, 
yet he was often so high-handed in 
the exercise of his authority that his 
opponents called him “ King An- 
drew,” and his administrations are 
sometimes referred to as “ the reign 
of Andrew Jackson.” 

During the first nine months of 
President Jackson’s administra- 
tion, more than a thousand s 

office-holders were removed and ~~ 

their places were filled with supporters of the President. Since 
Washington’s time only about one hundred and fifty public 
officials had been deprived of office. The theory was now 
advanced that positions in the public service were to be given 
to the political followers of the successful candidate for office. 



1837. j jackson’s administrations. 239 

This theory was set forth in the saying, “ To the victors belong 
the spoils and the practice is known as the Spoils System. 

279. The Indians of Georgia. 1819-1838. — We have 
already seen the State of Georgia offering defiance to President 
Adams in connection with the Creek Indians (§272). Congress 
provided a home for the Creeks beyond the Mississippi, but the 
Cherokees still remained in northwestern Georgia. It was their 
purpose to continue as an independent community within the 
state. Three times the Cherokees appealed to the Supreme 
Court of the United States to aid them against the State of 
Georgia. The court decided that 
Georgia, because of treaties made 
by the United States with the In- 
dians, could not interfere with their 
territory President Jackson, how- 
ever, would not carry out the de- 
crees of the court, on the ground 
that the Federal government could 
not erect a new independent state, 
composed of the Cherokees, within 
the territory of the State of Georgia. 

The matter was finally settled by 
Congress about 1838, when all the , 

Indians from the Gulf States were 
forced across the Mississippi into a reservation lying west of 
Arkansas, which is now known as Indian Territory. 

280. The Hayne and Webster Debate. 1830. — In a debate 
that took place in the Senate, in 1830, Robert Y. Hayne, 1 of 
South Carolina, asserted that the burdens imposed upon the 
South by the recent tariff laws were heavier than the South was 
willing to bear. He gave warning that, unless these tariff 
measures were repealed, some of the states would not allow 

1 Robert Y. Hayne (1791-1840) represented South Carolina in the Senate 
from 1823-32, and was governor of his state 1832-34. He was a leading oppo 
nent of the protective tariff system, 



240 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[1829 - 


them to be carried out. In this connection he argued that a 
state has the right to put aside any law of Congress that is not 
constitutional. This was called nullification, a view which Vir- 
ginia and Kentucky had advanced in 1798 and which New Eng- 
land had upheld in 1814. He also claimed that the Constitution 
was a compact, or an agreement, among the states. Daniel Web- 
ster, 1 in a speech that was brilliant in manner and style, con- 
tended that Hayne s view of the matter was not correct, and 
claimed that the Constitution was not a compact. Most persons 
now believe, however, that Webster himself was incorrect in his 
view concerning the origin of the Constitution. 

281. Tariff and Nullification. 1833. — There had been 
special complaint against the “ tariff of abominations ” of 1828 
(§273). In 1832, therefore, a new act was passed, to go into 
effect on March 3, 1833. The duties of 1828 were reduced, but 
the new bill was oppressive to the farmers. Calhoun said that the 
act was unconstitutional, and on his advice the South Carolina 
legislature called a state convention which passed in November, 
1832, the Ordinance of Nullification, saying that the tariff act was 
null and void and should not go into effect in South Carolina. 
President Jackson called upon South Carolina to obey the tariff 
law; at the same time he advised Congress to reduce the tariff. 
Calhoun resigned his office as Vice -President and was elected to 
the Senate so that he could defend his state. 

At this point (February, 1833) Henry Clay introduced a com- 
promise tariff bill, proposing a gradual reduction of duties. This 
measure became a law March 2, 1833, one day before the tariff of 
1832 was to take effect. South Carolina was willing to accept 
this compromise and repealed the Ordinance of Nullification. 

1 Daniel Webster (1782-1852) was born in New Hampshire and was graduated 
at Dartmouth College in 1801. He represented New Hampshire in Congress 
1813-17, and Massachusetts 1823-27; he was United States Senator from 
Massachusetts 1827-41 and 1845-50; he was Secretary of State 1841-43 and 
1850-52. Webster was, perhaps, the most impressive public speaker America 
has ever known, and some of his addresses rank as classics of English liter* 
ature. 


1837. J 


JACKSON 9 S ADMINISTRATIONS. 


241 


282. The Presidential Election of 1832. — The Bank of the 
United States, which was chartered in 1816 for a period of 
twenty years, became one of the principal issues of the presi- 
dential campaign of 1832. 

Some of the managers of the 
Bank fought against Jackson’s 
reelection. For the first time 
in our history, political con- 
ventions were called to nomi- 
nate candidates. In Septem- 
ber, 1831, the Anti-Masonic 
party, 1 in convention assem- 
bled, nominated William Wirt, 
of Virginia. In December the 
National Republicans met in 
convention and nominated 
Henry Clay, Jackson’s former 
rival, who had become, after 
the defeat of John Quincy 
Adams, the chief leader of this 
party. Another convention of 

Clay’s party, called (May, 

1832) to adopt a platform, denounced Jackson’s administration 
and advocated a protective tariff. The Democratic convention 
nominated Jackson, who easily defeated Clay; he received 219 
electoral votes to Clay’s 49. Martin Van Buren, of New York, 
was elected Vice-President. 

283. Jackson Destroys the Bank of the United States. 

1832-1833. — In his first message to Congress (1829) President 
Jackson attacked the Bank of the United States, declaring that 
this institution was not in accordance with the Constitution. In 

1 In 1826 William Morgan, of New York, proposed to reveal the secrets of 
the Masonic Order. He suddenly disappeared. The charge was made that 
the Masons had murdered him. A party was organized, whose chief purpose 
was to prevent the election of Masons to office. Both Olay and Jackson were 
Masons. 



DANIEL WEBSTER. 



242 


PERIOD OF EXPANSIO 


[1829 «- 


1832 Clay and his party passed through Congress a bill renewing 
the Bank Charter. The President vetoed the bill on the ground 
that the Bank was unconstitutional, and dangerous to the gov- 
ernment. 

Jackson’s triumphant reelection in 1832 made him more deter- 
mined to destroy the Bank of the United States. Through the 
Secretary of the Treasury, Roger B. Taney of Maryland, Jackson 
issued an order forbidding any further deposit of public funds 
n the Bank of the United States. The United States had ten 
• million dollars in the Bank, and this was drawn out to meet cur- 
rent expenses. The money of the United States was then put 
into certain state banks, which were popularly known as the 
“pet banks.” The Bank of the United States was then forced 
to call in its loans. The consequent scarcity of money brought 
the country near the verge of a panic in financial affairs. 

The Senate, which was now under control of Jackson’s enemies, 
passed a resolution censuring Jackson for his action in connection 
with the Bank. In January, 1837, the friends of Jackson had 
the censure formally expunged from the Senate record. 

284. The Surplus Revenue. 1835. — The first day of Jan- 
uary, 1835, saw the full payment of the public debt of the 
United States. The government received more from the taxes 
than it was spending, and by a resolution introduced by Cal- 
houn, the surplus, to the amount of $28,000,000, was distrib- 
uted among the states in proportion to population. 

285. Paper Currency. 1836. — Some of the states now began 
to expend large sums of money on public improvements. The 
people were seized with the fever for speculation, and the 
price of land was advanced. In order to meet the public demand 
for money to be used in business every day, a number of new 
banks in the Western states began to flood the country with paper 
currency. As the banks themselves had no gold or silver, the 
paper money which they issued was of no value. When this 
money was offered to the Federal government in payment for 
land (1836), Jackson issued a circular commanding Federal agents 


1837. J JACKSONS ADMINISTRATIONS. 243 

to receive nothing but gold and silver and notes issued by banks 
that had plenty of hard coin in their vaults. This circular dealt 
a heavy blow at the policy of issuing a great volume of paper 
currency. 

280. The Election of 1 836. — The battle over Nullification 
and the Bank led to the final organization of political parties. 
The majority of Jackson’s followers, called Democrats, believed 
in a strict construction of the Constitution, and opposed the 
Bank, internal improvements at the expense of the Federal 



THE HERMITAGE, JACKSON’S HOME IN TENNESSEE. 


government, and a high tariff. In 1834 a new political party 
was formed, whose members called themselves Whigs. Tins 
party consisted of all the elements opposed to Jackson, IF 
most prominent of which were Henry Clay’s National Repub- 
licans and a body of state rights men from the South. The 
Whigs denounced Jackson for various acts which they said 
were tyrannical. 

The Democratic convention met as early as May, 1836, and 
nominated Martin Van Buren, 1 of New York, for the presidency. 

1 Martin Van Buren (1782-1862) was sent to the United States Senate from 
New York 1821-28, was Secretary of State under Jackson 1829-31, was Vice- 
President 1833-37, and President 1837-41. For three succeeding elections he 
was an unsuccessful candidate for the presidency. 





244 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[1837- 


A portion of the Whig party nominated William H. Harrison, of 
Ohio. The result of the election was in favor of Van Buren, 
who had 170 votes. Harrison received 73 votes, and 51 were 
scattered. Richard M. Johnson, of Kentucky, was chosen Vice- 
President. 

287. The Panic of 1837. — A serious disturbance in finan- 
cial affairs marked the close of Jackson’s administration. Prices 
and rents were high. In New York the price of flour ran up to 
such a figure that in February, 1837, bread riots terrorized the 
city. A commercial crisis was at hand. There was great scarcity 
of gold and silver, and the paper money of the banks was dis- 
covered to be without value. Speculation had advanced prices, 
and they fell at once with a crash. Business firms went into 
bankruptcy, workmen lost their employment, and the poor were 
in great distress through lack of food. 

288. Indian Wars. 1832-1842. — In 1832 a war broke out 
in Illinois with the Winnebagoes, the Sacs and the Foxes, who 
were led by a famous Indian chieftain named Black Hawk. The 
Indians were defeated and were forced to sell to the United 
States about ten million acres of land. The year 1835 saw the 
beginning of a war with the Seminoles of Florida, who were under 
the leadership of a chief named Osceola. The Seminoles were 
finally subdued by Zachary Taylor (1842) and were afterwards 
removed to Indian Territory. 

280. New States. 1836, 1837. — Near the close of President 
Jackson’s administration two new states were admitted to the 
Union. These were Arkansas (1836) and Michigan (1837). 

Questions. 

1. Give some account of Jackson’s life. Tell of his Cabinet and 
advisers. What was the “ spoils system 11 ? What treaties did Jackson 
make with England and France? 

2. Tell of the trouble between the Indians and the State of Georgia. 
What was Jackson’s position? What became of the Indians? 

3 . What was Hayne’s argument in the Senate in 1830? What was 
Webster’s reply? 


1844.] SLAVEKY BECOMES A POLITICAL ISSUE. 245 

4. What was the tariff of 1832? What was South Carolina’s 
action? What was the compromise tariff of 1833? How did South 
Carolina accept this? What was Jackson’s attitude toward South 
Carolina? 

5. Tell of the election of 1832. What view did Jackson take of the 
election? 

0. Tell of Jackson’s attack on the Bank. Who was the chief advo- 
cate of the Bank? Tell how the money was taken from the Bank of 
the United States. What were the “pet banks'’? What did the Senate 
do with reference to Jackson? 

7. What were the principles of the new parties? Who was elected 
in 1836? 

8. Tell about the money panic of 1837. 

9. Tell of the Indian wars from 1832 to 1842. 

10 . What new states were admitted during Jackson’s administrations? 

Geography Study. 

Find Indian Territory, the West India Islands, Arkansas and Michi- 
gan. Name all the states of the Union in 1837. 


CHAPTER XXX. 

SLAVERY BECOMES A POLITICAL ISSUE. 

1837-1844. 

290. Van Buren’s Sub-Treasury System. 1840. — Van 

Buren was inaugurated in 1837. The first great question that 
he had to consider was the financial one. He submitted to Con- 
gress a plan for establishing sub-treasuries, so that the money of 
the United States might be taken out of the hands of the state 
banks. In 1840 this plan became a law; it provided for large 
money-vaults, under the control of the treasury department, at 
Boston, New York, Washington, St. Louis and Charleston. To 
these were added the mints at Philadelphia and New Orleans, in 
which the public funds were to be kept. 

The Mormons.— In 1840 the “sacred city” of Nauvoo, Illinois, was 
founded by the “Latter Day Saints.” These were followers of Joseph Smith, 


246 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[1837- 


a native of Vermont, who set forth a new religion, called Mormonism, of which 
he announced himself the chief prophet. Several disciples joined Smith, and 
he moved westward to the banks of the Mississippi in Illinois and built Nauvoo. 
In 1843 Smith claimed a new revelation from Heaven, enjoining him to institute 
plural marriages. In 1844 this modern prophet was shot by a mob and Brig- 
ham Young became the leader of the Mormons. Two years later they were 
forced out of Illinois. They crossed the Rocky Mountains and began to build 
Salt Lake City in the great desert of Utah (1847). 

201. Material Progress. 1837-1844. — The period now 

under consideration witnessed a rapid growth of population in 


New Orleans continued to control the trade of the Southwest. 
As a shipping-port., she was rivalled only by New York. 

The 23 miles of railway in operation in the United States in 
1830 were extended to 2,818 miles in 1840. The greatest rate 
of railway development was in the Middle states. In 1850 the 
South had about one-fifth of the total railroad mileage of the 
whole country. She increased this ratio to one-third in 1860. 

The multiplication of railways and canals in the North drew 
the chief part of our home trade through her cities. The great 
resources of the North were used in founding shipyards and in 
establishing lines of sea-going vessels. Swift ocean steamers 
took the place, in large part, of the slow sailing ships. 

This period saw great activity in the building of factories. In 



the Mississippi Valley. Within ten 
years (1830-1840) Ohio ran up her 
numbers from 900,000 to 1,500,000. 
Michigan’s population increased 570 
per cent, and Mississippi’s 175 per 
cent. The other Mississippi Valley 
states w r ere filled in the same rapid way. 
Chicago’s growth, in ten years, changed 
her from a mere village to a thriving 
commercial center. In 1840 St. Louis 


PRESIDENT VAN BUREN. 


was beginning to draw the trade of 
the middle West through her great 
warehouses on the river-front. 



1844 .] 


SLAVERY BECOMES A POLITICAL ISSUE. 


247 


this work the North outstripped the South. In 1840 there 
were only 280 cotton factories in the South, while there were 960 
in the North. The value of the products of the Southern mills 
was nearly four million dollars; that of the Northern factories 
more than forty- 
two millions. 

The value of the 
South’s woolen 
cloth was little 
more than half a 
million ; that of 
the North some 
twenty millions. 

The South’s sta- 
ple products were 
cotton, sugar and From an old vrint. 

1 A MISSOURI VILLAGE IN 1840. 

tobacco. 

292. Sentiment Against Slavery. — After the invention of 
the cotton-gin in 1793, the raising of cotton became the chief 
industry of the South. This work required a large supply of 
laborers, and as the slaves increased in numbers, Southern states- 
men became tiffed with alarm. In 1807 Jefferson secured en- 
actments against the African slave-trade, but it continued long 
after 1808. In 1820 the foreign slave-traffic was declared to be 
piracy, but under John Quincy Adams our government allowed 
other interests to have greater weight, and would not make 
a treaty with England to join in suppressing it. The great 
majority of the slave-ships were at that time American built, 
and sailed under the American flag. 

In 1817 a number of Southern statesmen organized the African 
Colonization Society. They were not in favor of setting slaves 
free at once, for the reason that they did not know w T hat to do 
with the negro after he became free. 1 In 1826 there were more 

Jefferson, Washington, Madison, Clay and other Southern men were not 
only opposed to the foreign slave-traffic, but they wished to set free all negroes 




248 


PEKIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[1837 


than one hundred anti-slavery societies in the South, favoring 
gradual emancipation, while there were only about one-third as 
many in the North. 

Southern sentiment against slavery reached a climax in a de- 
bate in the Virginia legislature in 1831-1832. Nat Turner, a 
half-insane negro who claimed to be a prophet, had stirred up a 
number of slaves to murder some white people in South- 
ampton county. When the legislature assembled, the whole 
question of slavery came up for discussion. A proposition was 
made to free gradually the slaves held in Virginia; the negroes 
thus made free were to be sent, as they grew up, to some colony 
beyond the borders of the commonwealth. 

The measure failed to pass the legislature, but the division of 
the vote was close. The debate revealed the fact that Virginia 
was ready to face the whole issue of emancipation. Many people 
throughout the South were ready to follow her in the attempt to 
solve the great problem. They needed sympathy and counsel, 
but instead of that they received nothing but fierce denuncia- 
tion from the new class of opponents of slavery known as 
abolitionists. 

293. Conditions of Cite Among the Slaves. — In 1850 there 
were about 2,900,000 slaves in the fifteen Southern states and 
the District of Columbia. 1 In the great majority of cases only a 
small number of slaves were held together upon any one plan- 
tation. Under this system African savages became members of 
a civilized household. The master taught them the meaning of 

born after a fixed date, and then to send into some foreign country the free 
negroes who had readied a certain age. 

1 About 400,000 of the slaves dwelt in towns. About 1,850,000 were occu- 
pied in the cultivation of cotton, 350,000 in tobacco, 150,000 in sugar, 125,000 
in rice, and GO, 000 in hemp. The remaining slaves were engaged in cultivating 
other crops; some of them were infirm through age. 

The owners of these negroes numbered 347,525. The average number of 
servants was thus about eight to each owner. As many as 174,503 owned fewer 
than five slaves; 165,093 owners held between five and fifty; only 7,929 owned 
more than fifty. Those who held more than two hundred slaves were few in 
number. Only two men in the whole South owned more than 1000 each. 


1844.J SLAVERY BECOMES A POLITICAL ISSUE. 249 

law and order. Domestic servants learned to imitate the good 
manners of the people whom they served. They learned the use 
of tools, and many of them became skilled as blacksmiths, tan- 
ners, shoemakers, weavers, painters and carpenters. The negroes 
became proficient in the simple agricultural methods of the South. 
The system of slavery in the South was thus a great industrial 
school. “The first law of slavery was kindness to the slave,” 
and. with few exceptions this law was recognized and obeyed by 
the people of the South . 1 The selling of slaves was largely due 
to the division of estates. Very often such sales were for the 
payment of debts. As a last resort unmanageable servants were 
sold. Very few of the planters attempted to amass money by 
selling negroes. 

There were no public schools for the benefit of the negroes in 
the South. Their 
mental training 
was left to their 
owners, and a 
great deal of pri- 
vate instruction 
was given. 

Household ser- 
vants sometimes 
learned to read, 
and these gave 
instruction to others. Religious instruction, however, was always 
given to the slaves in the South in considerable measure . 2 3 

Free Negroes. — In 1860 as many as 261,918 free negroes were living in 
the South, and 226,152 in the North. In 1850 free negroes in Louisiana held 
$4,270,295 in real estate; in Connecticut they held only $303,535 and in New 
York $107,310. 

1 Many Northern travelers said that the material condition of the Southern 

slave was far better than that of most of the laboring men in the Northern 
states and in Europe. 

3 Seats were reserved for slaves in everv church, and they were received as 
members of white churches. In some sections the slaves organized their own 



250 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[1837 


294. The Burden of Slavery. — The system of slavery proved 
to be a heavy burden to the white race. Negroes were not 
profitable laborers, and slave owners did not heap up wealth 
from the toil of men in bondage. There was lack of money 
among slave owners to build railroads, ships and factories. It 
was in a large measure due to the unsatisfactory character of 
slave-labor that mines of coal and iron were not opened, and 
timber forests were left standing. Slavery helped to widen the 
distance between rich and poor. Because of slavery large num- 
bers of white people were unwilling to work at a trade or to 
labor in the fields. Slavery, in its results, was slowly uplifting 
the black race to a higher plane of life, but at the same time it 
was a fearful burden resting upon the white people of the South. 

295. The Abolitionist Movement. 1831. — The Aboli- 
tionist movement began with the establishment of the Liberator 
at Boston, January 1, 1831. William Lloyd Garrison was the 
editor. In the first number of the Liberator, Garrison demanded 
immediate emancipation without remuneration to the slave- 
holder. He asserted that the slave-owner was a criminal of the 
worst type. 

In 1832 Garrison organized in Boston the New England Anti- 
Slavery Society. It consisted, at first, of only twelve members. 
In 1833 the American Society was organized at Philadelphia. Its 
purpose was the entire abolition of slavery in the United States. 
It asserted that slavery was a crime. 

The Abolitionists proposed no fair scheme of emancipation, but 
only used the most violent language, in the effort to brand the 
slave-holder as criminal, man-stealer, oppressor and pirate. 
They even sent pamphlets among the slaves of the South, with 
the intention of stirring the hatred of the negroes against their 
masters. Some of the agents of the Society openly declared that 
Southern slaves had the right to kill their masters. 

churches and supported their own pastors. On many of the plantations, 
ministers were employed to preach, to baptize, to perform the rite of marriage, 
and to bury the dead. 


1844.J 


SLAVERY BECOMES A POLITICAL ISSUE. 


251 


The Abolitionists next attempted to carry their war into the 
halls of Congress. This body had long before declared that it 
had no right to take action on the slavery question. In Decem- 
ber, 1835, petitions came in from the Abolitionists, asking for 
emancipation in the District of Columbia. The Southern leaders 
carried through the House of Representatives a resolution not 
to receive the petitions at all. At once the Abolitionists claimed 
that the right of petition, which must be conceded under every 
free government, had been denied. 1 A few years later the 
Abolitionists declared that the Federal Constitution was “a 
covenant with death and an agreement with hell/' and that 
the Union ought to be at once divided. 

From his place in the Senate (February, 1839) Henry Clay 
denounced the anti-slavery agitators as men who were willing to 
bring on civil war and to dissolve the Union. The great majority 
of the Northern leaders in Congress were also at this time opposed 
to the way in which the Abolitionists denounced the South. 

296. The Election of 1840.— In 1840 the Whigs an- 
nounced no platform, but the various elements of the party 
agreed to nominate William Henry Harrison 2 the “ Hero of Tip- 
pecanoe/' and John Tyler, 3 of Virginia. The convention of 

1 John Quincy Adams, a member of the House of Representatives since 1831, 
became the champion of the petitioners. Carts were used to haul in the grow- 
ing number of petitions against slavery, and the halls of Congress were trans- 
formed into a forum where the Southern people were denounced as outlaws. 
The petitions dwelt upon the alleged cruelty and horrors of slavery. Calhoun 
declared them to be “afoul slander on nearly one half of the states of the 
Union.” 

2 William Henry Harrison (1773-1841) was governor of Indiana Territory 
1801-13, member of Congress from Ohio 1816-19, and United States Senator 
1825-28. 

3 John Tyler (1790-1862) was born in Virginia, was educated at William 
and Mary College, and was admitted to the bar in 1809. He was in the House 
of Representatives 1816-21, Governor of Virginia 1825-27, and United States 
Senator 1827-36. He was a state rights Whig, and entered the coalition 
party opposed to Jackson. In 1861 he presided over the Peace Conference in 
Washington, and later he advocated the secession of Virginia. He was a 
member of the Congress of the Southern Confederacy. 


252 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[1837 - 



the Democratic party renominated Van Buren. The Abolition- 
ists, or Liberty party, nominated James G. Birney. The 
Democrats ridiculed the candidacy of Harrison, who was then 
living on a little farm, by saying, “Give him a log cabin and a 
barrel of hard-cider, and he will stay content in Ohio.” The 
Whigs appropriated these words as campaign symbols and 
they carried in their processions log cabins, barrels of cider and 
live raccoons. “Tippecanoe and Tyler too” was their war cry. 

After an exciting contest it was found that Harrison and Tyler 
had 260 electoral votes while Van Buren received only 60. 

207. Harrison and Tyler. — Harrison was inaugurated March 
4, 1841, and a month later he died. Vice-President Tyler imme- 
diately became President. He was an advocate of the strict 
construction of the Constitution and had entered the coalition 
party against Jackson and Van Buren. The Whigs then held 
a majority in both Houses of Congress. Clay as their leader 
brought forward bills repealing the Independent Treasury 
Act or Sub-Treasury Scheme of 1840 (§ 290), and providing 
a charter for a new national bank to take the place of the 
bank destroyed by Jackson. President Tyler vetoed the Bank 


1844. J 


8LAVEKY BECOMES A POLITICAL ISSUE. 


253 


bill (1841) on the ground that it was unconstitutional. A new 
measure was passed to establish the Fiscal Bank, but the President 
refused to sign it. The entire Cabinet resigned at once, with the 
exception of Daniel Webster. Only one important Whig measure 
was signed by Tyler during his entire administration. This 
was the Tariff of 1842, which was a tariff for revenue alone. 

298. The Webster- Ashburton Treaty. 1842. — Webster, 
as Secretary of State, in 1842 completed negotiations with Lord 
Ashburton, British Minister at Washington, with reference to 
the northeastern boundary of the United States. A boundary 
dispute between Maine and Canada seemed about to involve the 
two countries in war, and the present northeastern boundary of 
Maine was adopted as a compromise line. Our northern bound- 
ary was settled as far west as the Lake of the Woods in Minnesota. 

Dorr’s Rebellion. 1842. — Thomas W. Dorr organized a rebellion against 
the existing state government in Rhode Island. He was driven from the 
state, but the movement led to the adoption of a new and more liberal consti- 
tution which gave the right of voting to a larger number of men. 


299. The Annexation of Texas. 

1836-1845. — The proposed annexa- 
tion of Texas became the main issue 
between the North and South near 
the close of Tyler's administration. 

The territory of Texas was first occu- 
pied by La Salle's colony at Mata- 
gorda Bay (§ 103). It was for a time 
(1803-1819) claimed by the United 
States as a part of the Louisiana 
Purchase, but in 1819, when Florida 
was bought, Texas was formally 
yielded to Spain. 

Mexico secured independence from Spain (1821), and the 
“ State of Coahuila and Texas" became a member of the Mexican 
republic. Moses Austin, a native of Connecticut, secured froix 
the Mexican government a grant of land in central Texas, and 



STEPHEN F. AUSTIN. 




254 


PERIOD OF EXPANSIOX. 


[1837- 


Austin’s son Stephen established upon this grant a large colony 
of Southern people. Some twenty thousand farmers were estab- 
lished, by 1830, upon similar land grants. They took their negro 
servants into Texas, in spite of the fact that Mexican laws (1827) 
forbade slavery. In 1830 further immigration into Texas 

from the United States was forbidden. The Mexicans imposed 

oppressive laws upon the 
American settlers, and in 
1835 President Santa Anna 
overthrew the Mexican re- 
public and made himself 
chief ruler. 

The Texans would not en- 
dure Santa Anna's misrule, 
and announced their inde- 
pendence in a formal declara- 
tion signed by fifty-seven 
Texan leaders (March 2, 
1836). Santa Anna led his 
soVliers into Texas, and com- 
mitted great atrocities 
against small companies of 
Texans at Goliad and at the 
Alamo, an old Spanish church 
building in San Antonio. This 
aroused the American settlers 
and they went out to deliver 
battle under the leadership of Samuel Houston . 1 With some 
eight hundred Texans, Houston defeated Santa Anna himself, at 

1 Houston (1798-1863) was born in Virginia, but in early life he went to 
Tennessee. He fought under Andrew Jackson in the War of 1812. He was a 
member of Congress from Tennessee 1823-27, and became governor of that 
state in 1827. He afterward spent two or three years among the Cherokee 
Indians and in 1832 took up his abode in Texas. After Texas entered the 
Union, Houston represented the state in Congress 1845-59, and was governor 
of the state 1859-61. 







1844.] SLAVERY BECOMES A POLITICAL ISSUE. 255 

San Jacinto, April 21, 1836. Texas was organized as an inde- 
pendent republic with a constitution recognizing slavery, and 
Houston was chosen president. 1 

In 1837 the independence of Texas was recognized by the 
United States, England, France and Bel- 
gium. Since the citizens of the ‘‘Lone 
Star Republic/’ as Texas was called, were 
Americans from the Southern states, they 
naturally desired to see Texas annexed to 
the Federal Union. In the North, how- 
ever, the objection was raised that the an- 
nexation would extend slavery, and the 
Abolitionists threatened to destroy the 
Union if Texas should be annexed to the 
United States. 2 Some British agents at- 
tempted to win Texas over to Great 
Britain, and Mexico threatened war. On March 3, 1845, Tyler s 
last day as President, he signed a joint resolution of the two 
Houses, providing for the annexation of the Lone Star Republic. 

300. The Presidential Election of 1844. — Slavery and the 
annexation of Texas were the issues in the campaign of 1844. The 
Abolitionists, under the name of the Liberty party, nominated 
Birney. Clay was nominated by the Whigs, who advocated a 
protective tariff and a national currency, and Clay announced 
his opposition to the immediate annexation of Texas. The 
Democrats declared that Congress must not interfere with 
slavery, and demanded occupation of Oregon and the annexa- 



THE “LONE STAR” 
FLAG. 


1 From 1836 to 1845 the independent republic of Texas had four presidents. 
The most prominent of these was Houston, who served during two terms. 

2 An address was scattered broadcast by twenty members of Congress, in- 
cluding John Quincy Adams of Massachusetts and Giddings of Ohio, making 
the charge that the admission of Texas was a scheme for the extension of 
slavery, a scheme so evil “ as in our opinion not only inevitably to result in a 
dissolution of the Union, but fully to justify it.” After the admission of Texas 
in 1845, the Massachusetts legislature declared that the act by which Texas 
was annexed was not binding upon that state. 



256 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[ 1845 - 


tion of Texas. James K. Polk/ of Tennessee, was their candidate. 
George M. Dallas, of Pennsylvania, was nominated for the vice- 
presidency. 

During the campaign Clay wrote letters that seemed to favor 
the annexation of Texas, and this caused the State of New 
York to cast its vote against him. By this narrow margin he 
lost the presidency, to the unspeakable grief of his followers. 
Polk’s election was accepted as deciding the question as to 
whether Texas should be admitted to the Union or not, and 
Congress at once provided for the admission of Texas as a slave 
state. She actually became a Commonwealth in the Union in 
December, 1845. 

Questions. 

1. What financial scheme did Van Buren lay before Congress ? Tell 
of the Mormons. 

2. Tell of the growth of the population in the Mississippi Valley. 
Tell of the development of railways. Compare the wealth and in- 
dustries of the North and the South. What was the state of industries 
in the North and the South ? 

3 . What caused the increase of the slave trade ? Tell of the anti- 
slavery societies. What was proposed with reference to slavery in 
Virginia in 1832 ? 

4 . Give the number of slaves in 1850. Where did they live chiefly ? 
How many people owned slaves ? How was slavery an industrial 
school ? What kind of instruction was given the slaves ? Tell of the 
property owned by free negroes. 

5 . How was slavery a burden on the whites ? 

6. Tell of Garrison and the abolition movement. How did the 
abolitionists view the holding of slaves ? Tell of anti-slavery petitions 
to Congress. 

7 . How did Clay and Calhoun view the abolition movement ? 

8. Tell of the election of 1840. Tell of General Harrison. 

9 . How did Tyler treat the measures passed through Congress by 
the Whigs? 

>■ James K. Polk (1795-1849) was a native of North Carolina, but he settled 
in Tennessee when eleven years old. He was sent to Congress by that state 
1825-39, and he was an ardent supporter of Andrew Jackson. From 1839 to 
1841 he was governor of Tennessee. Polk was “a man of iron, with unyield- 
ing determination and unflinching purpose.” 




























. 












- — 







































































* 











































































































































122 ' 


-D 


O 


M 


lw A^/H 1 AT G 
1889 






J^4s7^'-~- ti ¥ c ' V 
Jp OfI 


M — — . 


Af 


m 

Missoul-t 


? W?“% <o if AW «^ 3 »V~- 
^fNTN a, ?9:> 




V Al 

1889 J JbJ 2 ^ I 



P R t' 1 ’ h 
P A* k| O 1 A 


-*Haf lle «ien» *' a Qa /I ’ ' 7 »2 - 7o ''~" 

O 5 ‘ IW, ^ ,v/ ^ s' " _5"^as e /f°V 

«T*wh»$!!kjsfri ’’w 


*£/° k'fK. % 






* 

i 


IV 


#r\_A % 


L. 


u 

iAAM? 

i 


( Q [£ ^7 1889 V 


o S u TC H 


■T 


,\ 


I 

/ 


[ Sait iate Ci 



bras C/r 



A*> c 


° Denver 




4 , \ 

,o A f (Vr - 
f-A4rA\j * 8 4/g 


„ / ^ A A /“ J 

a { y\ Q °FW ^ - o 

"t^1 s Xois 'I «3 

— f- 

I 


s 


•A R j 


V 


.» 

y 

v 

y? 

Saiita/p'e I 



l z o N 


w* 

A/> ' - T 

Anr~AA4v^Vr 


/ < / ^ ^ . 

/ /M E Jr V O ij 

:/ ^ /r x < o i <v 


r 4 


o 


cr 







'V 



A * 

*0 1845 



Austi 




\P 


A 




, ^ o 

. A > 

vk'Py ^ w- 

V 7 


/ 



112° 


102 ° 


Longitude West 97 


Copyright , 1902, by Silt 



Hudson 

. n ° e> 


St. Lawrence 


Woods 


leapoli 


Detroit 

Toledo, 


£4* 


Indian' 


«S Cincinnati 


^ Sf.Louis 


p'P T I! 

Oisio 

b BV 


st.V ar » 


■ustitie 


Orleans 



V 

A *• V 


T — 7" 

1 W-* 



MAP SHOWING THE 

TERRITORIAL GROWTH 

OF THE 

UNITED STATES 


60 100 


200 


300 


400 


500 


SCALE OF MILES 


Greenwich 


lurdett & Company 



1850.] WAR WITH MEXICO AND COMPROMISE OF 1850. 257 


10. What was the Ashburton Treaty ? 

11. Tell of the settlement made in Texas by Stephen Austin. How 
did Texas gain her independence from Mexico ? Who was Sam Hous- 
ton ? What prevented Texas from being annexed earlier to the United 
States ? What was the attitude of the Abolitionists toward the annexa- 
tion of Texas ? 

12. Tell of the election of 1844. 

Geography Study. 

Find Nauvoo, Utah, Salt Lake City, Chicago, St. Louis, New 
Orleans. Trace the boundary between Maine and Canada. Find 
Texas, Mexico, Coaliuila, Goliad, San Antonio, San Jacinto, Belgium 
and Oregon. Point out on the map the states that held slaves in 1844. 


CHAPTER XXXI. 


THE WAR WITH MEXICO AND THE COMPROMISE OF 1850. 

1845-1850. 


301. A Boundary Dispute with 
Mexico. 1845. — James K. Polk was 
inaugurated as President on March 
4, 1845. The admission of Texas 
into the Union brought about a dis- 
pute between the United States and 
Mexico over the boundary line be- 
tween the two countries. In 1836, 
when Texas declared her independ- 
ence, she claimed the Rio Grande as 
her southwestern limit, because that 
river formed her boundary 
while she was a Mexican state. 

Mexico refused to acknowledge 
the independence of Texas, and at the same time declared that 
the Nueces River was her true western boundary. The question 
at issue, therefore, was the ownership of the strip of land between 
the Nueces and the Rio Grande. 



PnnSIDENT POLK. 

zJ?C^c_ 


OC- 



& 


258 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[1845- 


302. The Beginning of the War with Mexico. 1840. — In 

the summer of 1845 the Mexican government assembled troops 
at Matamoras on the southwestern bank of the Rio Grande. 
Corpus Christi on the western side of the Nueces was then made 
an American port (December 31) by act of Congress. President 
Polk ordered General Zachary Taylor to lead American troops 
(January 13, 1846) to a point in western Texas opposite Mata- 
moras on the Rio Grande, and an American fleet entered the 
Gulf of Mexico. The Mexican commander insisted that Taylor 
should withdraw from the region in dispute, and the Mexicans 
crossed the Rio Grande and. attacked the Americans. Taylor 
routed them at Palo Alto (May 8, 1846) and Resaca de la 
Palma (May 9), and then followed in pursuit across the river 
and captured Matamoras. Congress thereupon declared that 

war existed by reason 
of the act of Mexico 
in crossing, the Rio 
Grande into Texas. 

Taylor’s advance 
beyond the Nueces 
into western Texas 
might have been re- 
garded as the first 
hostile movement, al- 
though the gathering 
of Mexican troops at 
Matamoras amounted 
to a threat of war. 
The Abolitionists de- 
nounced Taylor’s in- 
vasion, in response to the President’s order, as a plot on the 
part of the Southern people for the extension of slavery. The 
Whigs condemned it as a Democratic party measure, but they 
voted money to continue hostilities. Neither of these charges 
was true. The real cause of the war was the demand of the 



1850.] WAR WITH MEXICO AND COMPROMISE OF 1850. 259 

American people that Mexico should be punished for her treat- 
ment of the Texans. 

303. The Occupation of New Mexico and Upper Califor- 
nia. 1846. — After Taylor’s passage of the Rio Grande, President 
Polk ordered Colonel Kearney to seize New Mexico. Kearney 
set forth in June, 1846, and marched from Fort Leavenworth to 
Santa Fe. After announcing the claim of the United States to 
this region, Kearney continued his journey westward to San 
Diego on the California coast. He found in that region Ameri- 
can settlers who had already declared California to be independ- 
ent of Mexico. 1 

304. Taylor’s Campaign in Mexico. 1846, 1847. — In Sep- 
tember, 1846, Taylor set forth from Matamoras towards the City 
of Mexico. The fortress of Monterey fell into his hands after a 
fierce assault of three days. Santa Anna advanced with some 
12,000 men to drive Taylor out of Mexico, and the latter marched 
southwestward from Monterey and posted his 5,200 men in the 
mountain pass of Buena Vista. The Mexican army threw its 
strength against the Americans (February 23, 1847). The fighting 
was desperate. A gallant charge by the Mississippi Rifles under 
Jefferson Davis, and the grapeshot fired by Braxton Bragg’s bat- 
teries near the close of the day, won the battle for Taylor. The bat- 
tle of Buena Vista closed the active operations of Taylor’s forces. 

305. Scott’s Campaign. 1847. — The further management 
of the war was assigned to Genera 1 Winfield Scott, who pro- 
posed to advance from Vera Cruz to the City of Mexico. Scott 
landed an army at Vera Cruz, and captured the old Spanish castle 
and city. With an army of 12,000 men 2 he set forth upon a rapid 

1 These settlers called their forest republic the Bear State, and the symbol 
upon their flag was the picture of a grizzly bear. Kearney found also in Cali- 
fornia John C. Fremont, the explorer, and Commodore Stockton, whose fleet 
was anchored off the coast. Since 1842 Lieutenant Fremont had made three 
journeys westward beyond the Rockies to the Pacific, and had come to be called 
the Pathfinder. He did much to prove that the great western plains were 
not barren. 

7 The American soldiers who followed Taylor and Scott into Mexico were, in 
large part, volunteers. Two-thirds of the entire army were enlisted from the 


260 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[1845- 


march of more than two hundred miles northwestward to the City 
of Mexico. Santa Anna awaited him in the pass of Cerro Gordo, 

but the Americans carried the 
heights by assault. Scott marched 
over the summit of the Cordilleras, 
lingered in the city of Puebla, and 
on the 10th of August, beyond 
Pueblo, caught sight of the City 
of Mexico, surrounded by its five 
lakes. He made a circuit to the 
left and fought his way up to the 
walls in four fierce battles, Con- 
treras, Churubusco, Molinos del 
Rey and Chapultepec. The 14th 
of September, 1847, saw Scott’s 
triumphal entry within the gates 
of the Mexican capital. 

300. The Treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo. 1848. — On 
February 2, 1848, near the City of Mexico, a treaty of peace was 
signed. To the United States was given the title to Texas as far 
westward as the Rio Grande, and the title to New Mexico and 
California. The latter was already held by Stockton, Fremont 
and Kearney. In return for these concessions, the United States 
gave Mexico $15,000,000 and a promise to pay $3,000,000 in addi- 
tion, to satisfy the claims of American citizens against Mexico. 

The Gadsden Purchase. 1853. — A new treaty was made later, in 1853, 
when the United States secured another stretch of territory containing about 
45,000 square miles, south of the Gila River. For this region, known as the 
Gadsden Purchase, the sum of $10,000,000 was paid to Mexico. 

307. The Oregon Question. 1844-1846. — The region on the 
Pacific coast lying between 42° and 54° 40', known as the Oregon 
country, was claimed by England and by the United States. As 

South. The greater portion of the remainder came from the states northwest 
of the Ohio River. The struggle in Mexico was a training-school for many of 
the officers who took part afterwards in the war between the states. Among 
these were Lee, “Stonewall” Jackson, McClellan and Grant. 



1850 .] WAR WITH MEXICO AND COMPROMISE OF 1850. 261 

early as 1819 the parallel of 42° was fixed as the northern limit 
of Spain’s possessions, and Russia (1824-1825) agreed not to 
push her claim farther southward than 54° 40'. Oregon was 
thus left to the joint occupation of England .and the United 
States. The former sent her fur traders, but the latter sent 
actual settlers to hold the territory. 

The Democratic platform of 1844 proposed to clahn all of 
Oregon as far northward as the Russian boundary. The cam- 



From the paining by Chappel. 

SCALING THE HEIGHTS AT CHURUBUSCO. 


paign cry of the Democrats was “All Oregon or none,” “Fifty- 
four forty or fight.” For a time there seemed to be danger of 
war with Great Britain. 

After the beginning of President Polk’s administration, nego- 
tiations were opened and a compromise was reached. The forty- 
ninth parallel of latitude, the boundary between the United 
States and the British possessions from the Lake of the Woods 
to the Rockies, was agreed upon as the dividing line as far as 
the coast, and thence the line followed the middle of the strait 


262 


PERIOD OP EXPANSION. 


[1845. 



Winnipeg 
\ Lake 


South. 


Msaa 




GULF OF MEXICO 


BORMAY it CO., N.V 


THE MEXICAN CESSIONS AND THE OREGON COUNTRY. 


of Juan de Fuca to the Pacific. Thus the boundary was estab- 
lished between American and British possessions in the far North- 
west. 

308. Polk’s Administration. 1845-1849. — President Polk’s 
first year in office (1845) was given to the consideration of the 
Oregon and Texas issues. In July, 1846, the Democratic Con- 
gress passed the tariff measure proposed by Robert J. AValker, 
Secretary of the Treasury. This act practically established the 
tariff upon the basis of securing revenue for the government 
and not for the purpose of protecting manufactures. Eleven 
years later (1857) duties on imports were still further reduced. 

In 1846 Congress adopted a new Independent Treasury law, 



1850.] WAR WITH MEXICO AND COMPROMISE OF 1850. 263 


establishing sub-treasuries again in various cities throughout the 
country. This law has remained in force ever since its passage. 

Im migration. — The years of President Polk’s administration saw a great 
increase in the number of foreign immigrants. In 1844 there were only 78,000 
arrivals. In 1845 more than 114,000 came; in 1846 more than 154,000; in 1847 
nearly 235,000, and in 1849 over 297,000. They were nearly all laborers forced 
from Ireland by famine, and from the continent of Europe by political disturb- 
ances. They swelled the crowds in the cities of the North or settled in the 
farming-lands of the Northwest. 

309. Mechanical Inventions. 1825-1850. — This period 
marked the invention of many labor-saving machines. During 
the second quarter of the nineteenth century, the conditions of 
life were revolutionized by means of mechanical inventions. The 
making of axes, chisels, hatchets and other edge tools was begun 
in 1826. Cyrus H. McCormick, of Virginia, secured a patent in 
1834 for the first grain reaper. Joseph Henry, of Princeton Col- 
lege, discovered the principle of the electric telegraph (1831), and 
Samuel F. B. Morse applied this principle in his invention of the 
recording telegraph (1837). The first line for messages was 
stretched from Washington to Baltimore in 1844. The year 1846 
saw the invention of the power-loom and the sewing-machine. 
The rotary printing-press followed in 1847. Meanwhile railroads 
were extended to bind the western country 
to the Atlantic seaboard. 

310. The Discovery of Gold in Cali- 
fornia. 1848. — On January 19, 1848, gold 
was found in earth taken from Captain 
Sutter’s mill-race at Coloma, California. 

The news was spread abroad, and a great 
throng of gold hunters began the journey 
to the new Eldorado. From every state of 

the Union and from Europe men hastened across the Rockies 
or passed around Cape Horn in sailing-vessels. 

The month of November, 1849, found more than 80,000 immi- 
grants in the gold country. The value of the precious metal taken 
from California in 1848 was ten million dollars; in 1849, forty 



THE FLAG OF CALI- 
FORNIA. 


264 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[1845- 


millions. The maximum yearly product of sixty-five millions was 
reached in 1853. 

311. The Admission of New States. — Three new states 
were admitted during Polk’s administration; these were Texas 
(1845), Iowa (1846) and Wisconsin (1848). There were now 
thirty states in the Union; fifteen in the North and fifteen in the 
South. The sections were thus evenly balanced in the Senate, 
with thirty Senators on each side. 

312. The Wilmot Proviso. 1840. — The anti-slavery move- 
ment 1 in the Northern states was greatly strengthened by the 

annexation of 
Texas and the 
war with Mexico. 
While the war 
with Mexico was 
in progress, 
David Wilmot, a 
Democratic 
member from 
Pennsylvania, of- 
fered the famous 
Proviso (August, 
1846) that slav- 
ery should be forbidden in any territory that might be acquired 
from Mexico. This amendment passed the House, but Congress 
adjourned before any action was taken upon it by the Senate. 

After the treaty of peace had been ratified and Congress was 
called upon to enact laws for the organization and government of 
the newly acquired territories of California and New Mexico, this 
Proviso was again presented. The two Houses of Congress again 

1 It should be noted that the anti-slavery movement had secured a strong 
foothold in the Northern churches. In 1844 an attempt was made to keep any 
Methodist minister who held slaves from holding the office of bishop. The 
Southern members then withdrew from the old organization to form a new 
Southern Methodist Church. In 1846 the Southern Baptists withdrew from 
fellowship with the Northern Baptists, who held strong anti-slavery views. 



From an old print. 

A CARAVAN EN ROUTE TO CALIFORNIA. 


1850 .] WAR WITH MEXICO AND COMPROMISE OF 1850. 265 

could not agree, and every effort to legislate for the government 
of the territories was ineffectual. 

The Southern and many Northern Democrats proposed, time 
and time again, to settle the matter in dispute by extending the 
Missouri Compromise line of 36° 30' (§ 266) to the Pacific. The 
anti-slavery leaders, however, refused to accept this compromise 
line. 

313. The Presidential Election of 1848. — In 1848 a new 
party was organized, called the Free-Soil party 1 because it 
proposed to keep the lands of the territories open only to free 
persons. This party was made up of two elements, (1) the ex- 
treme anti-slavery wing of the Democrats, and (2) the old Liberty 
or Abolitionist party. Ex-President Van Buren was nominated 
for President. The Democrats nominated Lewis Cass, 1 2 of Michi- 
gan, upon a platform which said that all efforts of the Aboli- 
tionists to induce Congress to interfere with questions of slavery 
would lead to the most “ alarming and dangerous consequences/' 

The Whigs put aside Clay's claims and nominated Zachary 
Taylor, 3 a plain soldier and a slaveholder. They announced no 
principles of any sort. The vote of New York again decided the 
election. Her 36 electoral votes, cast for Taylor, measured the 
exact majority of the latter over Cass. The electoral college 


1 These Free-Soil Democrats were called Barn-burners, in allusion to the 

farmer who burned his barn in order to clear it of rats. During this campaign 
of 1848 a portion of the old Liberty party refused to act with the Free-Soilers. 
They boldly announced the view that the Federal Constitution gave to Con- 
gress the authority to abolish slavery in all of the states. This claim was 
made by a small body of men, and it meant a declaration of open war against 
the system of slavery in the South. 

3 Lewis Cass held that the people of each territory should decide for them- 
selves whether they would or would not have slavery. This doctrine w r as 
termed “Squatter Sovereignty.” 

3 Zachary Taylor (1784-1850) w T as born in Virginia, but spent his childhood 
in Kentucky. In 1808 he w r as made first-lieutenant in the army and he soon 
made himself known in the War of 1812. He was a leader in Black Hawk’s 
war (1832), the Seminole war in Florida (1837) and the Mexican war (1845-47). 
He w r as greatly admired by his soldiers, who called him “Old Rough and 
Ready.” 


266 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[1845- 


gave Taylor 163 and Cass 127 votes. Fillmore was elected Vice- 
President. Taylor was inaugurated March 4, 1849. 

314. Tlie Compromise of 1850. — The people who entered 
the gold regions of California needed some form of government to 
preserve law and order. Congress was slow to provide a ter- 
ritorial government. The people, therefore, adopted a constitu- 
tion (November 13, 1849) and applied for admission as a state. 
They included within the limits of the proposed state the entire 
territory upon the Pacific acquired from Mexico, both north and 
south of the Missouri Compromise line. Their constitution pro- 
hibited slavery in all of this region. The people of the South 

were opposed to the 
admission of Califor- 
nia with a constitu- 
tion prohibiting slav- 
ery, while the North 
advocated it. 

A compromise pro- 
posed by Henry Clay 
was finally adopted, 
and California was 
admitted as a free 
state. New Mexico and Utah were organized as separate terri- 
tories, with the matter of the establishment of slavery left to the 
people of these territories. The slave-trade was prohibited in the 
District of Columbia. Since the old fugitive-slave law of 1793 
had not prevented the escape of negroes into the Northern 
states, a new and more efficient law for the return of runaway 
slaves was enacted. 

In the long and earnest debate 1 that took place in the Senate, 
the Southern leaders were united in declaring that this compro- 



1 On March 4, 1850, during the course of this debate, Calhoun was supported 
to his place in the Senate. He was too ill to speak, and Senator James M. 
Mason, of Virginia, read his address. Calhoun declared that the continued 
aggression of t lie anti-slavery men upon the South would drive the latter out 


1850.] WAR WITH MEXICO AND COMPROMISE OF 1850. 267 

mise gave everything to the North. Their wish was to run the 
Missouri Compromise line through to the Pacific. 


Questions. 

1 0 What territory was in dispute between the United States and 
Mexico? 

2. How was war brought on with Mexico? 

3. Tell of Colonel Kearney’s campaign. 

4. Tell of General Taylor’s campaign. 

5. How did General Scott capture the City of Mexico? 

6. Upon what terms was the war ended? 

7. What was the Oregon question? 

8. What was the tariff bill of 1846? What law was enacted in 
1846? 

9. What was the extent of foreign immigration? 

10. Tell of mechanical inventions. 

1 1. What was the direct result of the discovery of gold in California? 

12. What new states were admitted in Polk’s administration? 

13. What was the Wilmot Proviso? 

14. Tell of the Free-Soil party. Tell of the election of 1848. 

15. Discuss the Compromise of 1850. What plan was adopted? 

Geography Study. 

Find the Pio Grande River, the Nueces River, Corpus Christi, Palo 
Alto, Resaca de la Palma, Matamoras, New Mexico, Fort Leaven- 
worth, Santa Fe, San Diego, California, Monterey, Buena Vista, Vera 
Cruz, Cerro Gordo, the Cordilleras, Puebla, Contreras, Churubusco, 
Molinos del Rey, Cliapultepec, the City of Mexico, Gila River, Lake 
of the Woods, the Rockies, Strait of Juan de Fuca. 

of the Union. “No honor and no safety for the South in this Union,” was the 
principal idea set forth in his appeal to the Senate. 

Webster addressed the Senate in support of Clay’s propositions, and declared 
that he spoke “ for the preservation of the Union.” With reference to the 
agitation concerning the return of fugitive slaves, Webster said, “The South, 
in ray judgment, is right, and the North is wrong.” He pleaded for a spirit 
of conciliation from the North toward the South. 

William H. Seward, a leading anti-slavery politician from New York, de- 
clared that slavery must be driven from the land by force, if necessary, under 
the authority of a “ higher law than the Constitution.” 


268 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[ 1850 - 


CHAPTER XXXII. 

SECTIONALISM AND THE REPUBLICAN PARTY. 

1850-1856. 

315. The Fugitive Slave Law of 1850. — After the passage 
of the Fugitive Slave Law of 1850 a few slaveholders began a 
vigorous search for some negroes who had fled from their homes 
years before. Strenuous opposition was made in the North 
against the recapture of these slaves, although there was a clause 
in the Constitution of the LTnited States which commanded the 
return of fugitive slaves. 

Even before 1850 some Northern states enacted what were 
called Personal Liberty Laws, which prohibited state officials from 
helping to send runaway slaves back to their masters. The Fugi- 
tive Slave Law of 1850 led to further state laws of this kind. 
From 1850 to 1860 fourteen Northern commonwealths passed 
laws that were intended to defeat the force of the F ugitive Slave 
Law. 

Misrepresentation of Slavery. — 111 the summer of 1852, Mrs. Harriet 
Beecher Stowe published a misleading story under the title “ Uncle Tom's 
Cabin.” The book obtained at once a very wide circulation. It unjustly rep- 
resented slaves as horribly treated in the South; and many people in the North 
were moved by it to denounce still more severely the whole body of Southern 
white people. 

The “Underground Railroad.'” — From 1840 to 1860 the Abolitionists 
organized into a regular system the practice of helping negroes to flee from 
Southern homes. A number of private houses, within convenient distances, 
formed a line of stations across some of the Northern states. This line was 
called the underground railroad, because stolen slaves were secretly hurried 
along from house to house until they reached Canada. About 3,200 persons 
were engaged in this work, and agents went into the South to persuade the 
slaves to run away. The fugitives were settled chiefly in separate communities 
in Canada. Southern men made some effort to seize and bring back the ab- 
ducted negroes. The number of fugitives actually arrested between 1850 and 
1856 was only about two hundred, but the excitement connected with these 
cases helped to make more intense the bitter feeling between the people of the 
two sections. 


1856.] SECTIONALISM AND TIIE REPUBLICAN PARTY. 269 

316. The Administra- 
tions of Taylor and Fill- 
more. 1849-1853. — Tay- 
lor was in feeble health at the 
time of his inauguration and 
he died about fifteen months 
later. 1 He was succeeded by 
the Vice-President, Millard 
Fillmore. 2 During this ad- 
ministration, Secretary of 
State Clayton and Sir Henry 
Lytton Bulwer, the British 
Minister, concluded (1850) a 
treaty whereby the United 
States and England were to 
exercise a joint control over 
any ship canal that might be 
cut through the Isthmus of 
Panama. In 1855 a railway 
was completed across the 
Isthmus. 

In 1854 Commodore M. C. 

Perry, of the United States 
Navy, made a treaty with 
Japan which provided for the 
opening of the Japanese ports 
to our merchant vessels. 

During the period of the 
excitement over the discovery of gold in California, a large num- 
ber of foreign immigrants entered the North and West. They 

1 About three months before Taylor’s death, John C. Calhoun died, and 
about two years later, Henry Clay and Daniel Webster passed away. 

2 Millard Fillmore (1800-1874) was the son of a New York farmer. He 
learned the trade of a fuller, taught school, and later practiced law. He was 
in the House of Representatives during a period of seven years, and held 
several state offices before he was elected Vice-President. 



270 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[1850- 


SOOIl became voters. As these men did not understand a repub- 
lican form of government, many native Americans feared the 
introduction of foreign ideas. They consequently organized a 
secret society with the motto, “ Americans must rule America, ” 
and in 1852 this society became known as the Know Nothing 
party. 1 

317. The Election of 1852. — The Democratic convention 
of 1852 could not agree upon any of the three chief candidates 
for the presidential nomination, Lewis Cass, James Buchanan 
and Stephen A. Douglas. Franklin Pierce, 2 a lawyer and soldier 
from New Hampshire, received the nomination. The platform 
declared that the Democrats would stand by both the Kentucky 
and Virginia Resolutions of 1798-1799 and the Compromise of 
1850. 

The Whig party cast aside Webster and Fillmore, and nomi- 
nated General Winfield Scott. The Whig platform declared the 
Compromise Act of 1850 to be a satisfactory settlement of the 
questions connected with slavery. The Free-Soil convent* on 
nominated John P. Hale upon a platform which refused to accept 
the Compromise of 1850, including the Fugitive Slave Act, and 
denounced the system of slavery. In the election, Pierce received 
254 electoral votes to 42 cast for Scott. Hale received as many 
as 156,149 ballots. William R. King, of Alabama, was made 
Vice-President. 

318. The Kansas-Nebraska Act. 1854. — President Pierce 
was inaugurated March 4, 1853. The most important issue dur- 
ing his administration was the question whether or not slavery 
should be allowed in the territories. A bill was presented in 
Congress by Senator Douglas, of Illinois, for the organization of 
the territories of Kansas and Nebraska. They were formed from 
the northern part of the Louisiana Purchase, where slavery was 

1 When the members were questioned about the order and its aims, they in- 
variably replied that they knew nothing. 

2 Franklin Pierce (1804-1869) was in Congress as Representative and Senator 
from 1833 to 1842. At the outbreak of the Mexican War he enlisted as a volurn 
teer soldier and was soon promoted to the rank of brigadier general. 


1856.] SECTIONALISM AND THE REPUBLICAN PARTY. 271 

prohibited by the Missouri Compromise (1820). The South held 
that the Missouri Compromise was not authorized by the Con- 
stitution, but had been content to stand by it as the settlement 
of a dispute. The proposed Kansas-Nebraska Bill left the 
matter of slavery to the choice of the settlers in those two 
territories. It repealed the Missouri Compromise Act, which 
prohibited slavery in all territory north of 36° 30'. 

The consideration of this bill provoked the wildest excitement 
throughout the Union and the most angry debates in both 
Houses of Congress, but it was finally adopted by the South and 
the West against the North, and became law by the approval of 
President Pierce (May 30, 1854). 

319. The Figlit in Kansas. 1854-1857. — After the pas- 
sage of the Kansas-Nebraska Act, a large migration to the terri- 
tories immediately began. Home seekers from Missouri, with 
their slaves, and from Iowa, Illinois and Indiana, staked out lands 
for homesteads in Kansas. Emigration from the New England 
states was fostered and stimulated by wealthy corporations, 
called Emigrant Aid Societies, which furnished money and arms 
to all volunteer anti-slavery emigrants. The Missourian neigh- 
bors, no less intent upon securing Kansas as a slave-holding 
state, appealed to the Southern people to come to their aid in 
overcoming this emigration from the non-slave-holding states. 

An election for a legislature was held in March, 1855. About 
four-sevenths of the actual legal voters in the election voted for 
delegates in favor of holding slaves. The defeated anti-slavery 
party asserted that this election was carried by the ballots of 
Missourians who came into Kansas and remained only one day 
for the purpose of casting their votes in favor of slavery. 

In opposition to this pro-slavery legislature, the anti-slavery 
party held an independent election at which they elected mem- 
bers to a convention which met at Topeka in October, 1855. 
This convention adopted a constitution excluding slavery, and 
this constitution was then ratified in an election in which anti- 
slavery men alone took part. Congress was asked to admit 


272 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[1850- 


Kansas as a state with this constitution. The House of Repre- 
sentatives, by a majority of one, voted for the admission of Kan- 
sas as a free state, but the Senate voted against it by a very 
large majority. 

During this long controversy, a reign of violence prevailed to a 
great extent throughout Kansas. The lawless passions of both 
parties were aroused and a state of war existed. The Southern 
men in Kansas began to organize for the fight, and large num- 
bers of armed men poured in from the North. An army of 
three thousand Missourians assembled on the border to aid their 
friends. Civil war on a large scale was averted only by the 

entrance of Federal 
troops which were 
sent into Kansas by 
President Pierce in 
September, 1856. 

Early in 1857 a 
convention was called 
for the purpose of 
framing a state con- 
stitution. The new 
governor, Robert J. 
Walker, who was appointed by President Buchanan, urged 
all qualified citizens to vote for the election of delegates to 
this convention, but the Abolitionists refused to do so and 
delegates favoring slavery were elected. This convention met 
at Lecompton, the capital of the Territory, and completed 
its work in November, 1857. It ordered an election to be held 
in December, at which the people should be permitted to deter- 
mine whether the new state should be slave-holding or non- 
slave-holding. At this election the constitution authorizing 
slavery was ratified. President Buchanan asked Congress to 
accept this constitution and to admit Kansas as a slave-holding 
state. Congress refused to do this. The Lecompton constitution 
was referred back to the people of Kansas, and was finally 



RESULT OF THE KANSAS-NEBRASKA ACT. 


1856.] SECTIONALISM AND THE REPUBLICAN PARTY. 273 


rejected (1858) by them, lor by this time the majority of the 
settlers in Kansas were opposed to slavery. The fight was thus 
decided against the slave holders. 

320. Pierce’s Administration. 1853-1857. — Asidefromthe 
slavery discussions, few incidents of importance occurred during 
Pierce's administration. His Secretary of War was Jefferson 
Davis, of Mississippi, who was gradually coming to be regarded 
as the chief political leader of the South. 

There was danger of war with Spain, with reference to the 
island of Cuba. This was due to the 
desire which grew up in the South 
to secure control of Cuba. A few 
rash spirits made attempts to or- 
ganize an insurrection to drive 
Spain from the island. 1 

The latter half of Pierce's admin- 
istration saw the rise of a new po- 
litical party The defeat of General 
Scott for the presidency in 1852 
was so overwhelming that the Whig 
party never recovered from it. The 
great majority of the Northern 
Whigs accepted Governor William 
H. Seward, of New York, as their leader. In the struggle over 
Nebraska and Kansas, these Seward men used such bitter words 
against the system of slavery that the Southern Whigs were made 
angry and joined the Know Nothing party. The Northern 
Whigs, under the guidance of Seward, then united with the Free- 
Soilers and assumed the name of the Republican party. 

1 President Pierce directed our ministers to Spain, France and Great Britain, 
to hold a conference concerning Cuba. These men, Pierre Soule, John Y. 
Mason and James Buchanan, met at Ostend and issued the Ostend Mani- 
festo, October 18, 1854. They declared that the acquisition of Cuba would 
be advantageous to the United States, and that the United States would 
have the right to seize it from Spain, if necessary to prevent its becom- 
ing a negro republic like San Domingo. 




274 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


[1850- 


321. The Republican Party and the Election of 1856. — 

The earliest political convention in 1856 was held by the Know 
Nothings. Their platform declared opposition to foreigners and 
condemned the repeal of the Missouri Compromise. Nothing 
further was said concerning slavery, and Millard Fillmore was 
nominated for the presidency. A convention made up of frag- 
ments of the Whig party later in the year accepted the Know 
Nothing nominee as their candidate. 

The Democrats, in their platform, endorsed the Kansas- 
Nebraska Act, and declared that the agitation of the slavery 
question by the anti-slavery people endangered “the stability 
and permanency of the Union/’ James Buchanan, 1 from Penn- 
sylvania, was nominated for President, and John C. Breckinridge, 
of Kentucky, for Vice-President. 

In the convention of the new Republican party all of the 
Northern states were represented, but of the Southern states 
only Delaware, Maryland and Kentucky. The party was thus 
not national but sectional in its beginning. It was organized on 
the basis of the anti-slavery crusade. John C. Fremont, of Cali- 
fornia, was nominated for the presidency, and a platform was 
adopted declaring that slavery was debarred from every one of 
the territories by the Federal Constitution. It demanded the 
immediate admission of Kansas without slavery, under the irreg- 
ular Topeka constitution. 

The campaign was conducted by the Republicans upon an 
avowedly sectional platform, with the idea of uniting the entire 
North against the Democratic party and its candidate, James 
Buchanan. The Southern people gave warning in no uncertain 
voice that they would not submit to a sectional President upon a 
sectional platform of pronounced hostility to their domestic 

1 James Buchanan (1791-1868) was a member of the House of Representa- 
tives 1821-31, and then held successively the positions of Minister to Russia, 
United States Senator and Secretary of State. He was Minister to Great 
Britain 1853-56. As President, he declared that the chief object of his admin- 
istration was “to restore harmony and ancient friendship among the people 
of the several states.” 


1856.] SECTIONALISM AND THE REPUBLICAN PARTY. 275 

institutions. The Democratic party of the North made 
earnest efforts to impress upon the Northern people the 
imminent peril of the Union. Buchanan was elected by 174 
electoral votes to 114 cast for Fremont and 8 for Fillmore. 
The Republicans, however, carried every Northern state except 
Illinois, Indiana, Pennsylvania, New Jersey and California. If 
Fremont had been elected, it cannot be doubted that all of the 
Southern states would have seceded from the Union in 1856, with 
a greater promptness than that which marked their secession 
after the election of Abraham Lincoln in 1860. 


Questions. 

1. What were the Personal Liberty Laws ? Tell of “Uncle Tom’s 
Cabin.” What is meant by the “ Underground Railroad ” ? 

2. What was the Clayton-Bulwer treaty ? What was the Know 
Nothing party ? 

3. Tell of the election of 1852. 

4. What was the Kansas-Nebraska Bill ? 

5. Tell of the trouble in Kansas over slavery. What party finally 
won ? 

6. Who was Secretary of War under Pierce ? What was the 
Ostend Manifesto ? Tell of the organization of the Republican party. 

7 . What parties nominated candidates in 1856 ? What were the 
platforms ? Tell of the results of the election. 

Geography Study. 

Find on the map Kansas, Nebraska, Topeka, Lecompton, Cuba and 
San Domingo. 


PART V. PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 1789-1856. 

Topical Review. 

SECTION 

1. The Organization of the Federal Government . . 211-213 

2. Amendments to the Constitution . . . . . .214 


270 


PERIOD OF EXPANSION. 


SECTION 

3. The Beginning’ of Political Parties 218 

4 . War with France 230 

5 . The Alien and Sedition Laws 231 

6. The Virginia and Kentucky Resolutions .... 232 

7. Policy of the Jeffersonian Democracy . . . 234, 235 

8. Expansion of the United States during Jefferson’s Ad- 

ministration ........ 236 

9. Explorations of the West ....... 239 

to. The Embargo Act 242 

it. Causes of the War of 1812 246, 248 

12. The Second War for Independence . . 248, 249, 251-254 

13 . Settlement of the West and Southwest . . . .261 

14. African Colonization Society 265 

15 . The Missouri Compromise 266 

10 . The Monroe Doctrine 268 

1 7. The Debate over the Tariff Measures of 1828-1830 . . 269 

18 . Jackson and the Bank 282, 283 

19 . The Abolitionist Movement 294, 295 

20. The Annexation of Texas 299 

21. The War with Mexico 301-306 

22. The Compromise of 1850 314 

23 . The Fugitive Slave Law of 1850 315 

24 . The Kansas-Nebraska Act 318, 319 

25 . Pise of the Republican Party 321 


Economic 

Questions. 


Political 

Parties. 


r Debts of the United States . . 215, 235, 257, 283 

The Bank Question . . 217, 247, 257, 282, 283 

The Sub-treasury Scheme .... 290, 297 

The Tariff Acts . 212, 257, 269, 273, 281, 297, 308 

i Internal Revenue 217 

Financial Panics 262, 286 

Immigration 308 

Internal Improvements .... 276, 277 

Inventions 239, 277, 309 

Federalist 218, 233 

Anti-Federalist or Democratic-Republican . 218 

Democratic 271, 285 

Whig 271, 285 

Liberty 295 

Free Soil 313 

Know Nothing ....... 316 

„ Republican 320 


SECTIONALISM AND THE REPUBLICAN PARTY. 


277 



' Treaties with Great 



SECTION 


Britain . 

221, 246, 

254, 264, 

298, 316 


Treaties with Spain 


. 222, 

236, 263 

Foreign 

Relations. 

Treaty with France 


• • 

. 230 

Treaty with Algiers 


• • 

. 255 


Treaties with Mexico . 


• • 

. 306 


Treaty with Japan 


• • 

. 316 


. The Monroe Doctrine . 


• • 

. 268 

f With Great Britain 


. 241, 

246, 254 


With France 


• • 

230, 240 

Wars. 

With the Indians . 


. 225, 

247, 287 


With Mexico 


• • 

301-306 

1 With the Barbary States 


• • 

235, 255 


' Purchase of Louisiana . 



. 236 


Purchase of Florida 


• • 

. 263 

Territorial 

Annexation of Texas . 


• • 

. 299 


Territory Acquired from Mexico 

• • 

. 306 

Growth. 

The Oregon Question . 

• • 

• • 

. 307 


Proposed Acquisition of Cuba 

• • 

. 320 


, New States . 

227, 235, 258, 261, 

288, 311 


r New England’s Talk of Secession 

• • 

238, 256 


Virginia and Kentucky Resolutions 

• • 

. 232 

State Rights. ^ 

Dispute between Georgia and the Federal 

Government Concerning Indians . 272, 279 


South Carolina and Nullification 

• • 

. 281 


, Personal Liberty Laws 

• • 

• • 

. 315 


r Petitions to Congress to Abolish Slavery . 

. 224 


Slave Trade . 

• • 

• • 

. 291 


Early Southern Sentiment Against Slavery 

. 291 

Slavery. < 

Condition of the Slaves 

• • 

• • 

. 292 

Abolition Societies 

• • 

• • 

. 294 


Missouri Compromise . 

• • 

• • 

. 266 


Compromise of 1850 

• 0 

• • 

. 314 


L Slavery in the Territories 

« • 

266, 312, 

314, 318 


PAET VI. 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 

1856 - 1877 . 

CHAPTER XXXIII. 

EVENTS LEADING TO THE WAR BETWEEN THE STATED 

1856-1861 . 

322. Buchanan’s Administration. 1857-18G1. — James 
Buchanan was inaugurated as President, March 4, 1857. The 
first months of his administration were troubled with a financial 
panic. Too much activity in building railroads, mills and facto- 
ries brought about a great scarcity of money. The crash came 
in the summer of 1857. Banks suspended payment, and great 
enterprises were brought to a standstill. 

The administration of Buchanan was marked by the discovery 
of silver in Nevada in 1858, and by the admission of three new 
states in the West and Northwest. These were Minnesota (1858), 
Oregon (1859) and Kansas (January, 1861). 

Trouble with the Mormons. — In 1857 a struggle began with the Mor- 
mons in Utah, because Brigham Young, governor of the territory, refused to 
obey the laws of the United States. Buchanan sent a force of 2,500 soldiers 
into Utah, but the Mormons attacked the troops and kept them out of the Salt 
Lake Valley until 1858. 

323. The Bred Scott Case. 1856-1857. — In the spring of 
1856 the famous Dred Scott Case was first argued before the 
Supreme Court of the United States. Scott was the negro slave 











































. 












































































TERIl 


UNITED STATES 

DURING THE WAR 

BETWEEN THE STATES. 


SCALE OF MILES. 

1 -J 1 ' 

0 50 100 200 200 


BORMAY & CO., N.Y. 115 ° 


Longitude f0,0° 


West 



Montreal 


’Augusta 


JNE'SOTAl 

i85^ r 

St. Paul) 


ONSIN 

1818 


, *** 

Buffalo 


Milwaukee 


Chicago 


" XC \ \i>^ 


Des^ 

Moines 


;^oU^!802_ 

\ Conuuhus 

M . Cinciuu ftt ' 


ilN OIS 

Spring^ 1 

1818 


St' r 

1° Kansas\ 

; City 

I MISSOURI 
I 1821 


Louisvuie 

TTDCK^ 




Memphis 


.ittle Rock£» 

1836 


^Atlanta 


Natchez 


Pensacola p 


] Confederate States 
Union States 


Greenwich 











































































' 









































' 














EVENTS LEADING TO WAR BETWEEN THE STATES. 279 

of an army surgeon, who took him from Missouri into Illinois for 
two years (1834-36), then carried him into the territory called 
Upper Louisiana, now Minnesota, remaining there two years 
(1836-38). In 1838 the slave was taken by his master back 
again into Missouri, where Scott brought suit lor his liberty on 
the ground that he had acquired 
freedom because he had lived in 
the non-slaveholding state of Illi- 
nois, and also in that part of the 
Louisiana Territory where slavery 
had been forbidden by the Missouri 
Compromise Act. The case was 
finally brought before the Supreme 
Court of the United States. The 
Court decided (1857) that Scott’s 
residence in a territory declared by 
Congress to be free did not make 
Scott free. Congress had no right, 
said the Court, to keep slaves out of 
the territories by declaring some of the territories to be free 
soil. Slavery was sanctioned by the Constitution, and every 
slaveholder must be allowed to take his servants into any terri- 
tory owned by the United States. 

The decision of the Supreme Court meant that the new 
Republican party was opposing the Constitution itself when 
that party attempted to use the power of Congress to keep 
slavery out of the territories. The Republicans, therefore, an- 
nounced that they would not accept the decision of the Court. 
In 1859, however, the Senate of the United States, by a vote 
of thirty-five to twenty-one, endorsed the Dred Scott decision. 

324. The Dotiglas-Lincoln Debates. 1858. — In 1858 Sena- 
tor Douglas was the Democratic candidate for reelection to the 
United States Senate, from Illinois. Abraham Lincoln was the 
Republican candidate. The rival candidates engaged in a series 
of joint debates throughout Illinois. Lincoln argued that Con- 




280 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[1856- 


gress had the right to keep the slaveholders from entering the 
territories; that the Dred Scott decision was not right; that the 
country must become all slave or all free, and that, therefore, a 
violent conflict was about to ensue between the North and the 
South. 

Douglas replied that each state could do as it pleased on the 
question of slavery, and that the views of Lincoln meant the 
arraying of the North against the South — “a war against the 
Southern states and their institutions until you force them to 
abolish slavery everywhere.” Douglas won the senatorship. 
Lincoln’s speeches, however, made him the foremost leader of 
the Republican party 

325. John Brown’s Raid. 1859. — In October, 1859, the 
whole country was startled by the deeds of John Brown at Har- 
per’s Ferry, in 
Virginia. Brown 
had fled east- 
ward from Kan- 
sas to escape 
punishment for 
murders com- 
mitted there. 
With nineteen 
followers, he en- 
tered the village 
of Harper’s 
Ferry by night 
and seized the United States arsenal. He thought that he 
could set free all the slaves in the South by inciting them to an 
insurrection. The mayor of the place and four others were 
shot dead by Brown’s riflemen. The citizens indignantly 
opened fire upon the murderers. United States soldiers were 
sent from Washington under command of Colonel Robert E. 
Lee, and these overpowered Brown and his men; some of the 
latter were shot in the struggle. Brown himself and a few of 



1861 .] EVENTS LEADING TO WAR BETWEEN THE STATES. 281 

his followers wero brought to trial, found guilty of murder, and 
were hanged. 

After his execution, several of the anti-slavery leaders called 
assemblies of the people together for the purpose of glorifying 
Brown as a saint and martyr. 

326. The Davis Resolutions. 1860. — In February, 1860, 
Jefferson Davis, of Mississippi, introduced into the Senate of the 
United States a series of resolutions which declared that each 
state in the Federal Union had the full right to manage its own 
home affairs; that slavery was recognized and protected by the 
Federal Constitution, and that Congress had no right to prohibit 
slavery in the territories. Every Democratic Senator but two 
supported the resolutions, and they were adopted on May 25, 
1860, by a vote of nearly two to one. 

327. The Presidential Election of 1860. — The Democratic 
convention, composed of representatives from every state in the 
Union, met in Charleston, South Carolina, in April, 1860. The 
delegates from the North wished to leave the question of slavery 
in the territories to the settlers themselves. They claimed that 
this plan was in accord with the decision of the Supreme Court 
in the Dred Scott case. The delegates from the South wished 
to adopt a platform in harmony with the Davis resolutions, 
asserting that the Constitution itself opened the territories to 
slavery. The Southern members withdrew to Baltimore and 
nominated John C. Breckinridge, of Kentucky, for President, 
and Joseph Lane, of Oregon, for Vice-President. The Northern 
Democrats adjourned to Baltimore and nominated Stephen A. 
Douglas, of Illinois, and Herschel V. Johnson, of Georgia, for 
these offices. 

The Constitutional Union party nominated John Bell, of 
Tennessee, and Edward Everett, of Massachusetts, upon a plat- 
form which urged the maintenance of “the Constitution of the 
country, the Union of the states and the enforcement of the 
laws.” 

The Republican convention met in Chicago in May. Nine of 


282 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[ 1856 - 


♦ 


the Southern states were not represented at all. It was an as- 
sembly representing a party that belonged to one section of the 
country. Abraham Lincoln/ of Illinois, was nominated for Presi- 
dent, and Hannibal Hamlin, of Maine, for Vice-President. The 
platform denounced the Dred Scott decision and affirmed that 
slavery could not by any power be rendered legal in the terri- 
tories. It pledged the party not to interfere with slavery in the 
states. 

The eighteen Northern states, with 180 electoral votes, in a 
solid column, were carried for Lincoln. His majority in some 
of them was very narrow. Breckinridge received 72 electoral 
votes, Bell 39, and Douglas 12. Lincoln received only some 
26,000 ballots in the Southern states. Of the popular vote, 
he received about one million ballots fewer than those received by 
the other three candidates combined. He was, therefore, chosen 
by a minority of the people and by the people of only one sec- 
tion of the country. 

328. Withdrawals from the Union. 1860, 1861. — Presi- 
dential electors were chosen in South Carolina by the legislature. 
After choosing these electors, the legislature remained in session. 
When the election of Lincoln became known, the lawmakers 
(November 10) passed ordinances concerning the military de- 
fense of South Carolina and summoned a state convention to 
meet on December 17, 1860. On November 18th, the legisla- 
ture of Georgia issued a call for a state convention. A few days 
later, conventions were summoned in the same regular manner 
in Mississippi, Florida, Louisiana, Alabama, Arkansas and Texas. 

1 Abraham Lincoln (1809-1865) was born in Kentucky, but at seven years of 
age moved to Indiana, and in 1830 settled in Illinois. The family was very 
poor and Abraham was kept hard at work; he had only about one year of 
schooling, but he studied diligently by himself. He was successively farm 
laborer, store-keeper, postmaster and land surveyor, and finally in 1837 he 
became a lawyer. He was a Whig member of the Illinois legislature 1834-42 
and a United States Representative 1847-49. He first attracted the attention 
of the whole country through his debates with Senator Douglas in 1858. He 
was elected President in 1860, and reelected in 1864; soon after the beginning 
of his second term he was assassinated. 


1801.] EVENTS LEADING TO WAR BETWEEN THE STATES. 283 

President Buchanan, in his last message to Congress (Dec. 4, 
1860), denied the right of a state to withdraw from the Union, 
but he affirmed that neither Congress nor the President had the 
power to force it to remain in the Union. A considerable party 
in the North held the view expressed by Horace Greeley in the 
New York Tribune of November 9, 1860: “If the Cotton States 
shall decide that they can do better out of the Union than in it, 
we insist on letting them go in peace.' ? 

On December 20, 1860, by a unanimous vote, the convention 



THE CITY OF CHARLESTON IN 1860 . 


in Charleston in the name of the people of South Carolina with- 
drew its ratification of the Constitution of the United States 
(see § 209). In this manner, South Carolina went out of the Fed- 
eral Union. The sentiment of the great mass of the people in 
each of the extreme Southern states was in favor of separation 
from the North. An ordinance similar to that of South Caro- 
lina was adopted in Mississippi (January 9, 1861), Florida (Jan- 
uary 10), Alabama (January 11), Georgia (January 19), Louis- 
iana (January 26) and Texas (February 1); and thus these 
states went out of the Union. 

The South Carolina Convention issued two addresses contain- 
ing a statement of the reasons that justified withdrawal from the 



284 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[1856 - 



Union. Foremost among these reasons they placed the fact that 
each state retained its sovereignty under the Constitution and had 
the supreme right to maintain its peace, honor and safety. The 
reasons for the exercise of the sovereign power at this time were: 
(1) that the Federal government was conducted entirely for 

the benefit of the North, 
which had continually 
violated the Constitution; 
(2) that the North had 
denounced slaveholding, 
which was recognized un- 
der the Constitution, and 
had elected a President 
who was pledged to keep 
slavery out of the terri- 
tories; (3) that the North 
had committed itself to a 
policy which meant the 
waging of war against 
slavery in the states. 

329. The Crittenden 
Compromise. 1860. — 
On December 18, 1860, 
John J. Crittenden, of 
^ Kentuck y- introduced 

" into the United States 

Senate a compromise measure. He proposed as an amendment 
to the Constitution that slavery should be prohibited in all 
the territory of the United States north of latitude 36° 30', and 
should be permitted to exist south of that line. New states were 
to be admitted on either side of the line, with or without slavery 
as their constitutions might provide. The Senate appointed a 
committee of thirteen to consider Crittenden’s measure. The 
Southern leaders, as well as many of the Northern leaders, favored 
this proposition. The Republican members of the Committee 











1861.] EVENTS LEADING TO WAR BETWEEN THE STATES. 285 


of Thirteen, however, opposed the measure, and no report was 
adopted. 1 

330. The Peace Conference. 1861. — Delegates from twenty- 
one states met in a Peace Conference at Washington, Feb. 4, 
1861, upon the invitation of the State of Virginia. Ex-President 
Tyler presided. Virginia and the other border states were anx- 
ious to preserve peace. A compromise, similar to that of Crit- 
tenden, was agreed upon. This compromise in the form of 
amendments to the Constitution was presented to Congress, but 
was rejected in the Senate (March 4) by the overwhelming vote 
of the Republican senators. A resolution was passed by Con- 
gress, proposing an amendment to the Constitution prohibiting 
Congress from interfering with slavery in the states. The 
states, however, never voted upon this measure. 

331. Organization of the Confederacy of Seven States. 

1861. — Delegates from South Carolina, Georgia, Florida, Ala- 
bama, Mississippi, Louisiana and Texas met at Montgomery, 
Alabama, February 4, 1861, to organize a Southern Confederacy. 
Howell Cobb, of Georgia, was made permanent chairman of the 
convention. Alexander H. Stephens, a delegate from Georgia, 
said of his associates at Montgomery, “ Upon the whole, this Con- 
gress, taken all in all, is the ablest, soberest, most intelligent and 
conservative body I was ever in. . . . Nobody looking on 

would ever take this Congress for a set of revolutionists.” 

On February 8, 1861, a temporary constitution was adopted. 
Jefferson Davis, 2 3 of Mississippi, was unanimously chosen Presi- 


1 War might have been averted by Crittenden’s Compromise, but this meas- 
ure was deliberately rejected by the Republican senators. Their action was 
due almost entirely to the influence of Abraham Lincoln, President-elect. He 
was opposed to the drawing of any line through the territories, since the new 

Republican party was based upon the theory that Congress must drive slavery 
from every territory. 

3 Jefferson Davis (1808-1889) was born in Kentucky, but during most of his 
life lived in Mississippi. He was graduated from West Point in 1828, and 
served in the Black Hawk War (1832) and in the Mexican War. He was in 
the House of Representatives 1845-46 and in the Senate 1847-51, and again 
1857- 61. During Pierced administration (1853-57) he was Secretary of War. 


286 SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. [IH5G. 

dent of the Confederate States, and Alexander H. Stephens 1 was 
elected Vice-President. Davis had withdrawn from the United 
States Senate when his state seceded, and was at work on his 
plantation in Mississippi, but he came at once to Montgomery and 

was inaugurated February 18. 
He based the right of the South- 
ern states to secede upon that 
clause in the Declaration of Inde- 
pendence which asserts “ that it 
is the right of the people to alter 
or abolish governments whenever 
they become destructive of the 
needs for which they were estab- 
lished/’ “We have vainly en- 
deavored to secure tranquillity 
and obtain respect for the rights 
to which we were entitled,” said 
Davis in his inaugural address. 
“ As a necessity, not a choice, we 

have resorted to the remedv of 

%/ 

separation.” 

Three commissioners were appointed by the Confederate gov- 
ernment to negotiate a treaty of friendship with the government 
at Washington. The Constitution of the seven Confederate 
States, including Texas, as finally adopted, March 11, 1861, 
was the old Federal Constitution with a few modifications. 



He was President of the Southern Confederacy, and at the close of the war was 
captured and held a prisoner for two years at Fortress Monroe, Virginia. He 
spent his later years in retirement upon his plantation in Mississippi. 

1 Alexander II. Stephens (1812-1883) was a native of Georgia; he was gradu- 
ated at the University of Georgia in 1832 and then began to practice law. 
He was a member of Congress from 1843 to 1859, and was Vice-President of 
the Southern Confederacy 1801-65. After the war he was elected to the 
United States Senate, but was not allowed to take his seat. He was again a 
member of the House of Representatives 1873-82 and at the time of his death 
was Governor of Georgia. 


1861.] EVENTS LEADING TO WAR BETWEEN THE STATES. 287 


The independent sovereignty of each state was carefully recog- 
nized . 1 

The purpose of the people of the South in organizing the new 
Confederacy was to preserve peace. They claimed that in the 
Federal Union the Northern section was faithless to its agree- 
ments and intensely hostile towards the South, and that they 
were driven to use this legal remedy of secession as a final effort 
to preserve peace. Few of the Southern people expected the 
withdrawal of the states to result in war. 

Questions. 

1. What caused the panic of 1857 ? Tell of the trouble with the 
Mormons. What states were admitted in Buchanan's administration ? 

2. What was the Dred Scott case ? What bearing did the decision 
have upon slavery in the territories ? 

3. What were Lincoln’s arguments in his debate against Douglas \ 
How did Douglas reply ? What was the effect of the debate ? 

4. Tell of the John Brown raid. 

5. What was the importance of the Davis Resolutions ? 

6. Why did the Democratic convention at Charleston split ? Whc 
were the nominees of the two factions ? What was the Constitutional 
Union party ? Who were the nominees of the Republican party ? 
What was the platform of the Republican party ? Explain how 
Lincoln was elected without a majority of the votes cast. 

7. How did South Carolina take Lincoln’s election ? What other 
states followed South Carolina ? What were the views of Buchanan 
and Greeley on secession ? 

8. What was the Crittenden Compromise ? Why was it defeated ? 

9. What was the Virginia Peace Conference ? 

10. Tell of the organization of the Confederate States. What was 
the purpose of the Southern people in organizing the Confederacy ? 

Geography Study. 

Point out on the map Cuba, Spain, Utah, Salt Lake City, Minnesota, 
Kansas, Nevada, Illinois, Harper’s Ferry and Montgomery. Draw a 
map showing the Confederate States as they looked when first 
organized. 

1 The African slave trade was prohibited. The President was to serve for six 
years and could not be reelected. 


288 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[ 1861 . 


CHAPTER XXXIV. 

EVENTS OF THE WAR IN 1861. 

332. Lincoln’s Inaugural Address. — On March 4, 1861, 
Lincoln was inaugurated as President. In his inaugural address 
he declared that the Union was much older than the Constitu- 
tion, older even than the states themselves, and that therefore 

no state could 
secede. He 
claimed, also, 
that he had the 
right to force the 
seceding states 
back into the 
Union, and he 
f u r thermore 
pledged himself 
and the Republi- 
can party not to 
interfere with slavery in the states. Lincoln’s statement, how- 
ever, with reference to the Union was not borne out by the history 
of the adoption of the Constitution. We know that the states 
were older than the Union, and that the states made the Union. 
The claim, too, of the President's right to use force against the 
South was not based upon the principles that marked the found- 
ing of the Federal Union in 1789. 

333. Fort Sumter.— As previously stated, peace commission- 
ers were sent from Montgomery, Alabama, by the Confederate 
government to treat with the Federal government at Washing- 
ton. Lincoln refused to receive them officially. They remained in 
Washington, however, hoping to make arrangements for peace 
and for the surrender of Fort Sumter at Charleston, 1 and 

1 As a result of the first meeting of Lincoln’s Cabinet (March 9, 1861) the 
newspapers publicly announced that Fort Sumter would be given up by the 



FORT SUMTER, APRIL 12, 1861. 


1861.] EVENTS OF THE WAR IN 1801. 289 

Fort Pickens at Pensacola, Florida. The first conflict took place 
over Fort Sumter. South Carolina had ceded to the United 
States the soil upon which the fort was erected, to be used for the 
defense of the states. When South Carolina withdrew from the 
Union, she claimed that the soil reverted to her as a sovereign 
state. She was willing to pay the United States for the fortifica- 
tions which had been erected. President Buchanan had refused 
to withdraw the Federal troops from Fort Sumter, and attempted 
to reenforce the post, but the ship Star of the West, which was 
bringing troops, was driven back 
by the Carolina batteries at 
Charleston (January 9, 1861). 

On April 8th a messenger sent 
by Lincoln arrived at Charleston 
and informed Governor Pickens 
that an attempt would be made 
to carry provisions to Fort Sum- 
ter. President Davis accepted 
this as an act of war, and de- 
manded the evacuation of the 
fort, but Major Anderson, who 
was in command, refused to with- 
draw. On the morning of the 12th 
of April the chief part of the United States war fleet arrived off 
Charleston. As an act of defense against the approach of this 
flotilla, Beauregard 1 opened fire with his batteries against Sum- 

Federal administration. On March 15th, Seward, Secretary of State, made 
promises to the Confederate commissioners, through Judge Campbell of the 
Supreme Court, that Fort Sumter would be speedily evacuated. In the mean- 
while four war vessels and three other ships with men, arms and supplies w T ere 
sent from New York by Lincoln to reenforce the fort. Judge Campbell ques- 
tioned Seward again about his promises, and the latter wrote in reply on the 
8th of April, “ Faith as to Sumter fully kept — wait and see.” 

1 Pierre G. T. Beauregard (1818-1893) was born near New Orleans, was 
graduated at West Point in 1838, and won distinction in the Mexican War. 
In 1800 he was superintendent of the West Point Military Academy. As 
brigadier general in the Confederate service, he captured Fort Sumter, was in 




290 SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. [ 1861 . 

ter. On the following day (April 13, 1861) the fort was surren- 
dered. Not a man was killed on either side during the engage- 
ment. 

334. Four More States Secede. — On April 15th President 
Lincoln issued a proclamation calling for 75,000 troops to march 

into the seven states of the Confederacy. 
The governors of the other seven Southern 
states and of Delaware refused to furnish 
troops for the invasion of the South. 

The Southern states which had not se- 
ceded were Maryland, Virginia, Tennessee, 
North Carolina, Kentucky, Arkansas and 
Missouri. They had postponed action, 
because they were encouraged by Presi- 
dent Lincoln with promises of peace. When 
Lincoln called for troops to fight against 
the Confederate States, Southern men who had advocated the 
postponement of secession were filled with indignation. They 
claimed that Lincoln had broken his pledges and that he was 
now beginning an unnecessary war against the extreme Southern 
states. Four more states immediately withdrew from the Union: 
Virginia on April 17th; Arkansas, May 6th; North Carolina, May 
26th, and Tennessee, June 8th. These four states at once joined 
the Confederacy. 

The Border States. — Public sentiment was divided in the border states 
of Maryland, Kentucky and Missouri. On April 19th the Sixth Massachusetts 
regiment, on its way to Washington, was attacked in Baltimore by a large 
number of citizens, who declared that the soldiers were invading Maryland in 
order to make an attack against other states in the South. Lincoln sent 
soldiers to arrest the Maryland legislators and to cast them into prison. 
Maryland was thus prevented from seceding. 

A majority of the people of Kentucky were in sympathy with the South. 
In May, 1861, the legislature announced that Kentucky would remain neutral 
as between North and South. On November 20th a convention representing 
the Southern sympathizers passed an ordinance of secession. 



GENERAL BEAUREGARD. 


command in the first battle of Manassas, at Shiloh after the death of A. S. 
Johnston, and at Charleston, 1862-64. 



1861 .] EVENTS OF THE WAK IN 1861. 291 

In Missouri the sentiment in favor of secession grew stronger after Lincoln’s 
call for troops. It was too late, however, for the Southern men to take effective 
action. During the latter part of the year 1861 the Federal forces gained 
possession of the state and she was thus held within the Union. 

335. President Lincoln Assumes War Powers, — We have 
seen that President Lincoln announced a principle of govern- 
ment totally opposed to that upon which the Federal Union was 
established in 1789. Tie claimed that the Federal government, 
created by the independent states in 1789, was greater than the 
states themselves. As the 
executive head or President 
of this Federal government, 
he held that each state was 
under his power. He ad- 
vanced his theory so far as 
to claim for himself the right 
to exercise the powers both 
of Congress and of the Su- 
preme Court. He did this 
through the use of what he 
termed the “ war powers ” of 
the President. (See Const., 

Art. II., § 2. 1.) 

Lincoln proclaimed a block- 
ade of the ports of the South- 
ern states, and announced 
that any persons who, under 
the authority of the Confeder- 
ate States, should molest 
United States vessels, would be treated as pirates. The President 
also issued a proclamation (May, 1861) calling for 42,000 volun- 
teers for three years, in addition to the 75,000 called out at first. 
At the same time he ordered 18,000 seamen to be enlisted and 
more than 22,000 men to be added to the regular army. By July 
1, 1861, he had collected 183,588 soldiers under arms, in disregard 



292 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[ 1861 . 


of the fact that Congress alone has power to declare a blockade 
or to raise an army. In addition, President Lincoln authorized 
General Scott to establish a line of soldiers between Philadel- 
phia and Washington, and to pay no attention to civil courts 
and judges in Maryland. 1 

On May 23, 1861, some ten thousand soldiers were sent by the 
President across the Potomac into Virginia. This act of Pres- 
ident Lincoln was an invasion of a commonwealth, the begin- 
ning of a war. In opposition to Lincoln’s policy, the Constitu- 
tion asserts that Congress alone has the power to begin a war. 2 3 

336, The Confederacy Prepares for War. — President Lin- 
coln’s call for troops, April 15, 1861, was interpreted by President 
Davis as a “ declaration of war” against the Southern Confed- 
eracy. The Congress of the Confederate States, summoned to 
meet in special session at Montgomery, April 29th, authorized 
President Davis to prepare for war on both sea and land. A call 
was issued for volunteers to serve during the war. 

On April 20th Robert E. Lee 2 resigned his commission in the 


1 Chief Justice Taney protested against the President’s acts as utterly con- 
trary to the Constitution. 

2 “ In the interval between April 12 and July 4, 1861, a new principle thus 
appeared in the constitutional system of the United States, namely, that of a 
temporary dictatorship. All the powers of government were virtually con- 
centrated in a single department, and that, the department whose energies 
were directed by the will of a single man.” — “ Essays on the Civil War” (pp. 
20, 21), by William A. Dunning. Columbia University, New York. 

3 Robert E. Lee (1807-1870), of Virginia, was the son of “Light-Horse 
Harry ” Lee, the cavalry leader of Revolutionary times. He was graduated 
from West Point, and served as chief military engineer on General Scott’s stall 
in the Mexican war. He was superintendent of the West Point Military Acad- 
emy 1852-55. In April, 1861, he was offered the chief command of the Federal 
army; but after the secession of Virginia he resigned his commission and took 
command of the Virginia forces. He was commander of the Army of Northern 
Virginia from June, 1862, until the end of the war. General Lee had the un- 
dying affection and confidence of all his men. From 1865 until his death he 
was president of Washington College in Virginia. Lord Wolseley, comman- 
der-in-chief of the British army, said of him: — 

“As a man he will ever stand out in American history on the same level as 
Washington, the lofty-minded national hero. As a great military genius, he 


1861 .] 


EVENTS OF THE WAR IN 1861. 


293 


army of the United States, for the reason, as he stated it, that 
he “ could take no part in an invasion of the Southern States/’ 
He announced that his allegiance was due first of all to Virginia, 
and he believed that her action in seceding withdrew him also 
from the former Union. A multitude of other Southern officers 
took the same course. 

On May 6th Virginia was formally incorporated in the South- 
ern Confederacy. The Confederate capital was established in 



Richmond in the latter part of May, and on June 8, 1861, Presi- 
dent Davis began to direct the defense of the Southern States. 
He found Virginia already invaded, and eastern Virginia and 
North Carolina set apart by the Federal government as a separate 
military department. 

On May 13, 1861, the British government issued a proclamation of neutrality 
as between the two contending governments. This amounted to a formal recog- 
nition of the Southern Confederacy as a real republic, entitled to make war in 
accordance with the usages of the civilized powers of the world. France and 
other European States likewise recognized the Confederacy as possessing these 
same privileges which are called the rights of a belligerent. 

will be by future generations classed with the very few world-known leaders of 
armies who tower above humanity as leaders born of God/’ 


294 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[1861. 


337. The Campaign in Virginia in 1861. — In June, 1861, 
a force of nearly 200,000 Northern soldiers was about xu enter 
the borders of Virginia at various points under orders from Presi- 
dent Lincoln to seize the capital, Richmond. The scarcity of 
muskets in the South prevented the forming of a large amiy for 
defense. President Davis established strong forces at Manassas 
under Beauregard and at Winchester under Joseph E. Johnston, 1 
with smaller bodies of troops under Huger, Magruder, Garnett, 
Holmes and Wise at other places in Virginia. George B. McClel- 
lan drove the Confederates out of Philippi in western Virginia, 
and then defeated Garnett’s small force at Rich Mountain. On 
the other hand, Magruder defeated a body of Federal troops at 
Big Bethel, near Fortress Monroe. 

On July 21st some 29,000 Confederates, under Beauregard and 
Johnston, were in position behind the banks of the Bull Run 
near Manassas ; McDowell’s army of 30,000 men had marched 
southward from Alexandria and occupied Centreville, on the 
eastern bank of the stream. McDowell crossed Bull Run above 
Centreville and marched down the western bank of the stream 
against the left end cf the Confederate line. The Confeder- 
ates were driven back until Thomas J. Jackson’s brigade checked 
McDowell’s advance. 2 Jackson, Kirby Smith and Early then 

1 Joseph E. Johnston (1807-1891) was a native of Virginia, a graduate of 
West Point, and a veteran of the Mexican war. He resigned a position as. 
quartermaster general in the United States army when Virginia seceded. He 
was in command at the first battle of Manassas and in the Peninsula campaign 
(1862) until wounded at Seven Pines. He commanded the Army of Tennessee, 
located in Georgia (1863-64) and in the Carolinas (1865). 

2 As the Confederates’ left wing fell back, its commander, General Bee, found 
Jackson’s troops drawn up in line near the crest of the Henry Hill. “Gen- 
eral,” said Bee, “they are beating us back!” “ Then, sir, we will give them 
the bayonet,” calmly replied Jackson. Then Bee called out to his men: 
“Look! There is Jackson standing like a stonewall. Rally behind the Vir- 
ginians.” From that hour the epithet “ Stonew r all ” was attached as a token 
of honor to the brigade and to its brilliant commander. 

Thomas J. Jackson (1824-1863) was a Virginian, a West Point graduate, and 
a veteran of the Mexican war. He was a professor in the Virginia Military 
Institute from 1851-61. He was commissioned as colonel at the outbreak of 


1801.] 


EVENTS OE THE WAR IN 1861. 


295 


made a bayonet charge and forced McDow- 
ell to turn back in flight across Bull Run. 

The retreat became a rout, and some of 
McDowell's troops did not pause in their 
flight until they arrived in Washington. 

In August, 1861, General Robert E. Lee 
assumed command of four small Confed- 
erate detachments in the mountains of 
western Virginia, and forced the Federal 
General Rosecrans, who had succeeded 
McClellan, to retire from Sewell Mountain 
to the Kanawha River. The Federal troops advancing from the 
Ohio Valley were thus unable to make any permanent occupation 
of Virginia east of the Cheat and Sewell ranges. 1 

338. The War in the West in 1861c 
— In the early summer of 1861 Governor 
Jackson and the legislature of Missouri at- 
tempted to make that state a member of 
the Confederacy, but this movement was 
prevented by Colonel Nathaniel Lyon, 
who used Federal troops to take posses- 
sion of St. Louis and of the capital of the 
state, Jefferson City. Governor Jackson 
then called for 50,000 volunteers to de- 
fend the State of Missouri against the 
forces of the Federal government. The Confederate Army of Mis- 
souri, under command of General Sterling Price, defeated Franz 



JUBAL A. EARLY. 



E. KIRBY SMITH. 


war, became major general in September, 1861, and after the victory at Fred- 
ericksburg (December, 1862) he was made lieutenant general. He was killed 
in May, 1863. Stonewall Jackson was idolized by his men. “ During the 
whole of the two years he held command he never committed a single error,” 
says his biographer, Col. G. F. R. Henderson. 

1 On October 21st about two thousand Federal troops crossed the Potomac 
River near Leesburg, and were defeated at Ball’s Bluff by the Confederates 
under General Evans. The Federal troops were driven back to the edge of the 
stream and scarcely one-half of them escaped. 


296 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


F 1861. 


Sigel’s Federal force at Carthage, July 8, 1861. General Benjamin 
McCulloch then inarched into Missouri with a body of Confeder- 
ate soldiers from Arkansas and Texas. The united forces of 

Price and McCulloch fell upon 
Lyon’s army at Oak Hill (Wil- 
son’s Creek), and won a sweep- 
ing Confederate victory. Lyon 
was slain in the battle. 1 

In Kentucky both the North 
and the South tried to secure 
control. The Confederates sent 
General Polk into Kentucky, and 
on September 3d he seized and 
fortified Columbus. Polk wanted 
to secure Paducah and thus to 
control the Tennessee and Cum- 



JAMES A. SEDDON, 

SECRETARY OF WAR OF THE CON- 
FEDERATE STATES. 


berland rivers, but before he 
could do so, General Grant 2 took 
the place. The Confederates 
built Fort Henry on the Tennes- 
see River and Fort Donelson on 


the Cumberland, in the State of Tennessee, south of the Kentucky 
line, with the view of preventing the advance of Grant south- 
ward along the course of these rivers. 


1 This campaign was continued by Price’s capture of the town of Lexington 
on the Missouri River. Governor Jackson assembled the former legislature 
and an act of secession was adopted, withdrawing Missouri from the Union. 
Price continued to hold the southern part of the State of Missouri for the Con- 
federacy. General Ulysses S. Grant made a vain attempt in November to win 
a foothold in the eastern part of the state by advancing from Cairo, Illinois, 
against Belmont on the Mississippi River. He was driven back to Cairo with 
the loss of one-sixth of his force. 

2 Ulysses S. Grant (1822-1885) was a native of Ohio, was graduated from 
West Point, and served in the Mexican war. He retired from the army in 
1854. From 1861 until March, 1864, he was fighting, as brigadier general, in 
the Mississippi Valley campaigns. He was then put in command of all the 
Federal forces. From 1868 to 1876 he was President of the United States. 
He was a man of great tenacity of purpose and magnanimous in victory. 


1861 .] 


EVENTS OF THE WAR IN 1861. 


297 


339, The Blockade of the Atlantic Coast in 1861, — At the 

outbreak of war, Lincoln sent all the war vessels of the United 
States to blockade the coast from Virginia to Texas . 1 Swift ves- 
sels owned by the Confederacy and by European merchants easily 
passed through the blockading fleet. In order to enforce the 
blockade, Lincoln sent a series of expeditions to capture the forts 
and batteries planted at the water’s edge along the coast of the 
Carolinas and Georgia. The cannon used by the Confederates 
in their shore batteries in this region were of small calibre and 
could make only a feeble defense against naval guns . 2 But the 
capture of the islands along this southern Atlantic coast bore no 
further fruit for the Federal cause. General Lee protected the 
Atlantic coast, by planning a line of interior defenses at some 
distance from the shore. This inner line was never broken by 
a Federal expedition advancing from the ocean. 

The Trent Affair. — In November, 1861, J. M. Mason, of Virginia, and 
John Slidell, of Louisiana, were sent as commissioners from the Southern Con- 
federacy to England and to France. They ran the blockade at Charleston and 
embarked at Havana on the English mail steamer Trent. This steamer was 
overhauled by a Federal war vessel; the Confederate commissioners were seized 
and taken as prisoners to Fort Warren in Boston harbor. England at once 
demanded their surrender and an apology for the insult to the British flag. 
Mason and Slidell were then immediately released and sent upon their journey 
to England. 

1 The Federal war vessels were prevented from entering most of the rivers 
and harbors in the South by submarine mines and torpedoes placed in position 
by Matthew F. Maury and other Confederate naval officers. These torpedoes 
injured and destroyed during the war about thirty-four Federal war vessels. 
This was the first successful use of torpedoes as a weapon in war. 

Matthew F. Maury (1806-1873) had been superintendent of the Naval Ob- 
servatory at Washington from 1844-61. He made a special study of the physi- 
cal features of the ocean, and was called “the Pathfinder of the Sea.” 

2 The Confederate forts guarding Hatteras Inlet, on the coast of North Caro- 
lina, were captured in August. Later, Hilton Head, at the entrance to Port 
Royal, South Carolina, and Tybee Island and Fort Pulaski, at the mouth of the 
Savannah River, Georgia, fell into the hands of the Federal forces. This gave the 
Federal fleet control of the islands on the coast between Charleston and Savan- 
nah. January, 1862, saw the capture of Roanoke Island by Burnside; and in 
March, New Berne. North Carolina, was taken from the Confederates. 


298 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[ 1861 . 


340. The Resources of the Two Governments. 1801. — 

In 1861 two American confederacies stood face to face upon the 
field of war. On the one side were eleven states, called The 
Confederate States of America, united upon the principles of 
the Federal Union of 1789. On the other side were eighteen 
states called The United States of America, united bv the elec- 
tion of Lincoln upon the new basis of the complete supremacy 
of the Federal government. Four border states, Delaware, 

Maryland, Kentucky and Missouri, 1 
were divided in the matter of alle- 
giance to the two governments. 
From February 8, 1861, until the 
end of February, 1862, the govern- 
ment of the Confederate States was 
temporary. After the latter date, 
the Confederate Constitution, as 
finally arranged, went into full op- 
eration. 

The states numbered thirty-three 
in 1861. According to the census 
of 1860 their population was more 
than 31,000,000. The eleven com- 
monwealths of the Southern Con- 
federacy had over 9,000,000, and 
the Northern states had about 19,- 
000,000. More than 3,000,000 
dwelt in the four border states. 
There were 226,000 negroes in the 
North, and 3,500,000 in the South. In total white population, 
the North outnumbered the South about two to one. 

Neither the North nor the South was prepared for warfare in 



1 A part of the people in each of the two states, Kentucky and Missouri, 
passed ordinances of secession and sent representatives to the Congress of the 
Southern Confederacy. They were, therefore, counted among the Confederate 
states. 


1861 .] 


EVENTS OF THE WAR IN 1861. 


299 


1861. Neither side had expected war. The North was superior 
in numbers and resources. She held control of the ocean; she had 
most of the railroads, steamships, shipyards, workshops and 
factories; and she had most of the arms and munitions of war 
belonging to the Union prior to 1861. The North was able to 
borrow all the money necessary to carry on the war. 

The South, on the other hand, was an agricultural section. 
Corn was the only food crop extensively grown. An almost ex- 
clusive cultivation of cotton, sugar-cane, tobacco and rice left 
the South dependent upon others for most of her manufactured 
goods. Moreover, she stood in great need of firearms. A small 
number of cannon, and about 150,000 muskets, of poor quality, 
were available. After the war began, a few small factories were 
established for the manufacture of powder, rifles and cannon. 
The North scored a great initial advantage in having nearly 
all of the arms and supplies belonging to the Federal gov- 
ernment. 

The treasuries of both sections were empty when the contest began. The 
Confederate States issued bonds and Treasury notes which were sold in Europe. 
Cotton — as much as could escape the blockade — was also exchanged abroad for 
arms and supplies. Paper money was issued in large quantities. The North 
drew revenue from a heavy direct tax, the tariff on imports, the excise tax, 
bonds and Treasury notes, and an extensive issue of paper money, called 
greenbacks. 

341. The Uprising of the Southern People. — The year 
1861 saw a marvelous uprising of the people of the Southern 
states. Old and young, rich and poor alike, the entire male 
population of eleven commonwealths, 1 were aroused as if by the 
blast of the trumpet to resist the invasion of their country. 
Farmers, mechanics, laborers, lawyers, physicians, editors, stu- 
dents, teachers, college professors and ministers of the Gospel, 
all marched to the front. Seven out of every ten of the citizens 
were non-slaveholders, and yet the latter sprang to arms with 
a zeal that surpassed, if possible, that shown by the owners of 

1 With the exception of western Virginia and eastern Tennessee. 


300 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[ 1861 . 


African servants. The negro people themselves were, as a body, 
in full sympathy with the white population. Many of them were 
ready to do zealous work as laborers in the camp and upon the 
field of battle. The great mass of the negroes remained at home 
to protect the women and to grow the crops that were to main- 
tain the Confederate soldiers in the field for four years. 



342. The Principles Involved in the Conflict. — The real 
cause of the war was the fact that in the United States there were 

_ two great sections with 

A conflicting interests and 

U V \ ■ different ideas of govern- 

i i « i m iUJ merit. The South held 

that the Constitution of 
established a Federal 
republic, in which the chief 


— ’ 


PRESIDENT DAVIS S MAN- 
SION IN RICHMOND. 








- 


factor was the indi- 
vidual state. Each 
state had its rights 
guaranteed accord- 
ing to the Constitu- 
tion, which could be 
changed only by a 
vote of three-fourths 
of all the states. The 

South believed that each state could withdraw from the Union 
when its rights were interfered with. In the North, the belief 
was held that the central government could hold each state in 
subjection and that Congress could make war against any state 
and subdue it. After the beginning of hostilities, the Congress 
at Washington declared that the war was waged by the North 


THE CAPITOL AT RICHMOND. 

Where the Confederate Congress met. 



1861.] 


EVENTS OF THE WaR IN 1861. 


301 


not for conquest or subjugation, but for the preservation of the 
Union. The Union which they desired to preserve was not, 
however, the old Federal Republic of 1789, but a new Union 
with the separate states in entire subjection to the central gov- 
ernment. 

343 The Confederacy’s Four Lines of Defense. — The war 

between the States was one of invasion by the North, of defense 
by the South. After the battle of Manassas, the United States 
government called 500,000 men into the field. To meet these, 
the Confederates enlisted 400,000 men. The Confederacy was 
divided into three great sections, viz.: the region west of the 
Mississippi, the country between the Mississippi and the Alle- 
ghany Mountains, and the section between the Alleghanies and 
the Atlantic Ocean. In each of these three sections the Confed- 
eracy had an army of defense; in addition there was a line of 
forts along the Atlantic coast, making, altogether, four lines of 
defense. 

The close of the year 1861 found these four lines of defense un- 
broken at any important point. The Federal army had been 
driven back in rout at Manassas in northern Virginia, in July, 
1861. However, the Federal fleets commanded the approach 
to Savannah, Georgia, and were threatening New Orleans. The 
Confederacy was still able to send cotton to Europe and to receive 
arms and supplies by means of the blockade runners. 

Questions. 

1. What did Lincoln say in his inaugural address? Was the Union 
older than the states? 

2. How were the Confederate peace commissioners received in 
Washington? What was South Carolina’s view about Fort Sumter? 
What promise was made? Why was the fort bombarded? 

3. What four states now seceded and joined the Union? What was 
the position of Maryland? of Kentucky? of Missouri? 

4. What powers did Lincoln assume? 

5. Where was the capital of the Confederacy? How did England 
and France regard the Confederacy? 


302 SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. [1802. 

6. Tell of the opening of the war in Virginia. What battles were 
fought in Virginia in 1861? Tell of the most important. * 

7. Tell of Price, Sigel, McCulloch and Grant in the West. What 
battles were fought in the West, and how did they result? 

8. Tell of the blockade of the Atlantic coast. What was the Trent 
affair? 

9. Compare the populations of the two confederacies. Compare 
the material resources. 

10. Tell of the uprising of the Southern people in 1861. 

11. What were the principles involved in the conflict? 

12. Into what sections was the Confederacy divided? What were 
the four lines of defense? What were the results of the war in 1861? 

Geography Study. 

Study the location of Charleston Harbor and Fort Sumter. Find 
Pensacola, Alexandria, Manassas, Leesburg, Ball’s Bluff, St. Louis, 
Jefferson City, Carthage, Wilson’s Creek, Belmont, Columbus, Padu- 
cah, the Cumberland and Tennessee rivers, Fort Henry, Fort Donel- 
son, Cairo, Port Royal, New Berne. Locate on the map the lines of 
Confederate defense in 1861. 


CHAPTER XXXV. 

EVENTS OF THE WAR IN 1862. 

1. The War in the West in 1862. 

344. The Federal Plan of Campaign. — Early in the year 
1862 the Federal administration at Washington made plans to 
break through the four lines of defense established by the Con- 
federacy. Their fourfold purpose was as follows: (1) To enforce 
the blockade along the coast; (2) to open the Mississippi River; 
(3) to get control of Kentucky and Tennessee; and (4) to cap- 
ture Richmond. The struggle began at the mouth of the M ssis- 
sippi and in the West. 

345. New Orleans and New Mexico. — From October to 
December, 1861, the Confederate blockade-runners were espe- 
cially active in passing through the Federal fleet at the mouth of 
the Mississippi. A FederaHorce under General B. F. Butler took 


1862 .] 


EVENTS OF THE WAR IN 1862. 


303 


possession of Ship Island, to the eastward from New Orleans, in 
December. The approach by the river toward this city was de- 
fended by two forts, Jackson and St. Philip, and by some Confed- 
erate gunboats. In April, 1862, Commodore David G. Farra- 
gut’s 1 Federal fleet passed boldly between the Confederate 
batteries and captured New Orleans. On May 1st, Butler led 
his army into the city. Farragut continued to ascend the 
Mississippi, and occupied Baton Rouge. He took Natchez, 
Mississippi, on May 12th, but his progress up the river was 
checked by the heavy Confederate guns at Vicksburg. 

In February, 1862, General Henry H. Sibley led a Confederate 
column of Texas volunteers up the Rio Grande, into New Mexico 
and Arizona, where he at- 
tacked the Federal troops 
under the command of Gen- 
eral Edward R. S. Canby. 

Sibley's advance northward 
was marked by several Con- 
federate victories. The lack 
of supplies, however, forced 
him to withdraw again to 
Texas and to leave these terri- 
tories under Federal control. 

346. Forts Henry and Donelson. — The first serious breach 
made in the outer Confederate line of defenses was the loss of 
Fort Henry on the Tennessee River, and Fort Donelson on the 
Cumberland. The movement against the Confederate line 
which extended through the central part of the State of 
Kentucky was begun in January, 1862, when Colonel Hum- 
phrey Marshall’s Confederate column was forced out of eastern 
Kentucky by Colonel James A. Garfield’s Ohio troops. Generals 
F. K. Zollicoffer and George B. Crittenden were driven back 

1 David G. Farragut (1801-1870) was born in Tennessee and at nine years of 
age entered the navy as a midshipman. He was in the naval service all his 
life. He was made Admiral in 1866 — the first in the United States navy. 



304 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[1862. 


from Mill Springs by the Federal commander, General George 
H. Thomas, 1 and Zollicoffer was slain. General U. S. Grant then 
moved up the Tennessee River and captured Fort Henry, but 
the Confederate garrison in the fort withdrew to Fort Donelson. 
Albert Sidney Johnston, 2 in command of the Confederate forces 
west of the Alleghanies, fell back from Bowling Green, Ken- 
tucky, to Nashville, Tennessee, and sent General J. B. Floyd to 

take command at Fort Donelson. Grant’s 
army and Commodore Foote’s gunboats 
attacked the fort and it was surrendered, 
with ten thousand Confederate soldiers. 
This was a serious disaster to the Confed- 
eracy, for Johnston was forced to retreat 
from Nashville, and all of Kentucky and a 
part of Tennessee passed under the control 
of the Federal armies. 

347. Grant’s Advance Down the 
Mississippi. — The loss of Fort Donelson 
was the beginning of Confederate disasters 
within a wider region. S. R. Curtis led the Federal forces of Mis- 
souri into Arkansas to meet the Confederates under Earl Van 
Dorn, Sterling Price and Albert Pike. In March, 1862, the Con- 
federates were defeated by Curtis at Pea Ridge, Arkansas, and the 
Confederate general Ben McCulloch was slain. The result of 
this battle was that the State of Missouri was practically lost 
to the Confederacy. There was now little hope that reenforce- 
ments from the section west of the Mississippi would be sent to 



ADMIRAL FARRAGUT. 


George H. Thomas (1816-1870), a Virginian, served in the Seminole and 
Mexican wars, was an instructor at West Point 1851-54, and served in Texas 
1854-61. Throughout the war between the States he fought in many battles, 
and for his defense of the Federal position at Chickamauga (1863) he was called 
“the Rock of Chickamauga.” At the time of his death he was in command 
of the army on the Pacific Coast. 

2 Albert Sidney Johnston (1803-1862) was a Kentuckian and a West Point 
graduate. He fought in Black Hawk’s War (1832), with the Texan army 
and in the Mexican War. He was killed in the battle of Shiloh, 1862, 


1862 .] 


EVENTS OF THE WAR IN 1862. 


305 


General A. S. Johnston, whose forces occupied the country on 
the eastern bank of that stream. General John Pope captured 
New Madrid, on the Mississippi River in Missouri, and then 
began operations against Island No. io, which resulted in the fall 
of that Confederate stronghold on the 8th of April. 

Meanwhile, Grant was ascending the Tennessee River and Don 
Carlos Buell was marching from Nashville to his aid. On April 



I "I I O s O u R | 

• Carthaga 

I „ S>A':i /A \ 

i s” \y Hills Vr, 

Bemont. 

New Madrid 

, |,?« f /island. N Q . 1 0 . 

H T " <TL_ / n 

K* . \ f /m. Piiiow 

/ A R K A 

.* Little RooK^ fe Corinth • 

I 4/ luka 


WEST 

Virginia: 


N j ' y *c k y • F^chmoryjfo J 

ducah Bowling Greerv-^- T f r .j| VIRGINIA 1 ^ 

iy s Mill Spring .S— 




Mill Spring^ 

Murfre.sb4ro^ / -^^ 4 S^ A 

smioh a ,,sb “ r9 L *" dw « 


Nashville 

T/E N N.E S S 


yni 


■'WSS- .v 

-sr-i s' y.$ L 
Chjckamafuga. 


e *. 


#e t >' 


I •4^"‘ ‘ 

ALA B./A>N 


S I P P I 



, GEORGIA 
Atlanta® 



BORMAlf 4i tQrAV.Y, 


THE WAR IN THE WEST. 


6th, General A. S. Johnston fell upon Grant at Shiloh Church, 
in Tennessee, near Pittsburg Landing. 1 At the critical moment 
in the battle, when the Federal army was being forced back to 
the river, Johnston was slain, and Beauregard, second in com- 
mand, ordered a cessation of the Confederate attack. Buell’s 
troops came to Grant’s assistance, and Beauregard was forced to 
withdraw from the field and retire to Corinth, Mississippi. In 
May he withdrew from Corinth, and the Memphis and Charles- 
ton Railroad passed into the hands of General Halleck’s Federal 
army. 

This led to other Confederate losses on the Mississippi. Fort 
Pillow was evacuated (June 5), and the city of Memphis was sur- 

1 Grant had 45,000 soldiers, Buell, 37,000. Against these 82,000, Johnston 
could muster only 40,000 Confederates. 


306 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[1862 



GENERAL BRAGG. 


rendered to the Federal forces (June 6). 
The great river was now, at the end of the 
first year of serious warfare, lost to the 
Confederacy as far southward as the 
stronghold of Vicksburg. 

348. Confederate Attempts to Re- 
gain Kentucky and Tennessee. — After 
the withdrawal of the Confederate army 
of the West from Corinth, Mississippi, 
General Braxton Bragg was made com- 
mander (June 27, 1862) in place of Beau- 
regard. The Federal army at Corinth was placed under the 
command of Buell, who began to move toward Chattanooga; but 
Bragg made a swift movement, and threw 35,000 Confederates 
into that stronghold. Buell's advance was 
then completely checked by the brilliant 
work of two Confederate cavalry com- 
manders, N. B. Forrest 1 and John B. 

Morgan. 2 

Bragg next began to move from Chat- 
tanooga around Buell's left flank, and 
turned the head of his column toward 
Louisville. At the same time, Kirby 
Smith's Confederate army defeated a large 
Federal force at Richmond, Kentucky. 

Buell's army, however, entered Louis- 
ville before the arrival of Bragg. On October 8th, a part of 
Bragg's army fell upon some of Buell's brigades at Perryville . 3 





GENERAL A. S. JOHNSTON. 


1 Nathan B. Forrest (1821-1877), a native of Tennessee, grew up from poverty 
and became a rich planter, so that in 1861 he was able to equip an entire cav- 
alry battalion at his own expense. He had wonderful success as a soldier, 
which he explained by saying that he managed “to get there first with the 
most men.” He attained the rank of lieutenant general. 

In July, Forrest captured Murfreesboro with its supplies and 1,000 Federal 
soldiers. In August, Morgan destroyed a railroad which furnished supplies to 
Buell; the latter was thus forced to stand on the defensive before Nashville. 

3 Bragg had 17,000 men; Buell had 30,000. 



1862.] EVENTS OF THE WAR IN 1862. 307 

The Confederates drove Buells forces from the field in disorder, 
and captured fifteen guns; but Bragg was not willing to risk a 
further battle against Buells large army of 54,000 men. The 
Confederate forces therefore retired into East Tennessee, with 
the store of supplies secured in Kentucky. 

349. Fighting* Along the Mississippi Itiver. — While Bragg 
was engaged in Kentucky, Sterling Price 
and Van Dorn were in command of the 
Confederate forces south of Corinth in the 
State of Mississippi. On September 19th, 

Rosecrans attacked Price near Iuka. 

Price defeated the Federal army and then 
marched to unite his force with that of 
Van Dorn. The latter attacked Rose- 
crans and drove him into Corinth (Octo- 
ber 3). The next day, Van Dorn’s army 
gallantly fought its way into some of the 
streets of Corinth. The Confederates 
fiercely assailed a stronghold called Fort 
Robinett, but failed to take it. Fresh 
troops, sent by Grant, then forced Van 
Dorn to retreat. 

350. Murfreesboro. — In November, 

1862, Bragg advanced with some 38,000 
men to Murfreesboro, in Tennessee, and 
threatened Nashville. 1 Rosecrans led 
about 47,000 men from Nashville to attack 
Bragg, and the two armies met at Mur- 
freesboro, December 31, 1862. Bragg was the first to attack. The 
Confederate left wing, led by Hardee, made a fierce onset in gallant 
style. The Federal right wing was routed, with the loss of twenty- 
eight guns, but was not driven entirely from the field. Two days 

1 Morgan’s cavalry broke up the Louisville and Nashville Railroad that fur- 
nished supplies to Rosecrans; Forrest’s cavalry cut the railway that brought 
supplies to Grant at Corinth. 



EARL VAN DORN. 



STERLING PRICE. 


308 


SECESSION AND DECONSTRUCTION. 


[ 1862 . 


later, when he found that he could not drive Rosecrans farther, 
Bragg withdrew toward Chattanooga. 

351. Results in the West in 1802. — The close of the year 
found the former Confederate strongholds on the upper Missis- 
sippi from New Madrid as far south as Memphis in the hands of 
the Federal forces. New Orleans, Baton Rouge and Natchez, 
and the lower Mississippi were likewise in their possession. They 
held also the State of Mississippi as far south as Corinth. The 
Confederates had lost control of the lower Tennessee and Cumber- 
land rivers, and had been forced out of Kentucky and as far east- 
ward in Tennessee as Chattanooga. Missouri and Arkansas were 
practically cut off from the Confederacy. 


II. The War in the East in 1862. 

352. The Defensive Policy of the Confederacy. — After 
the victory won at Manassas in July, 1861, the Confederate 
forces continued to stand on the defensive in northern Virginia. 
Near the end of the year an opportunity offered itself to General 
J. E. Johnston to enter Marvland and turn the defense of the 
city of Washington. President Davis insisted, however, upon 
awaiting the advance of General George B. McClellan, who was 
engaged in organizing and equipping a great Federal army, with 
which he proposed to capture Richmond. McClellan’s forces were 
organized in four separate commands at Fortress Monroe, 
Manassas, in the V alley of Virginia, 1 and on the upper Kanawha 
River. Early in March, 1862, McClellan’s various columns were 
ready to advance toward Richmond, and therefore J. E. John- 
ston withdrew his Confederate army from Manassas behind the 
Rapidan River. 

353. The Virginia and the Monitor . — The ninth day of 
March witnessed the great battle between the Virginia and the 

1 The Valley of Virginia is a name generally applied to the valley of the 
Shenandoah River. The narrow region between the James and the York rivers 
in Virginia is called the Peninsula. 


1862 .] 


EVENTS OF THE WAR IN 1862 . 


309 


Monitor in Hampton Roads. A wooden frigate, the Merrimac, 
had been cut down to the water line by the Confederates and then 
rebuilt with sloping sides and with a roof made of heavy iron 
plates. She was fitted with an iron ram and with heavy guns, 
and was given the name Virginia. On March 8th she steamed 
out of Norfolk and destroyed two Federal war vessels, the Con- 
gress and the Cwnberland, near Newport News. On the follow- 



THE BATTLE BETWEEN THE “VIRGINIA” AND THE “MONITOR.” 

ing day the Federal vessel, the Monitor , entered Hampton Roads 
from New York. Her iron-plated deck was level with the water; 
in her single iron turret were two heavy guns. The two iron- 
clads threw heavy shot against each other for more than two 
hours. The Monitor then withdrew from the fight into shallow 
water, and the Virginia returned to Norfolk. Twice again the 
Virginia offered battle to the Monitor , but the latter declined to 
fight. The struggle between the Virginia and the Monitor 
marked a new era in naval warfare, since it was the first battle 
in which iron-clad vessels were engaged. 1 

354. Jackson's Valley Campaign. — In January, 1862, 

1 The Virginia was burned by the Confederates in May, 1862, because the 
James River was not of sufficient depth to admit of her passage to Richmond- 


310 


SECESSION AND DECONSTRUCTION. 


[ 1862 . 


Stonewall Jackson moved northward from Winchester and de- 
stroyed a portion of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad. He 
then marched through the snow across the mountains to 
Romney, in western Virginia, on the southern branch of the 
Potomac, and drove the Federal forces out of that region. 
In March, Jackson led his 3,000 men in a daring attack against 
Shields’s 7,000 Federal troops at Kernstown, near Winchester. 
Jackson maintained his position for three hours, and then with- 
drew from the field. The effect of this assault was far-reaching. 
A large part of McClellan’s forces, then moving from Manassas 

toward Rich- 
mond, was march- 
ed back north- 
ward for the pur- 
pose of protecting 
Washington. 

Two Federal 
armies now de- 
manded Jackson’s 
attention in the 
Valley of Virginia. 
Milroy’s column 
was threatening 
the city of Staun- 
ton, and N. P. 
Banks’s command 
was in the lower 
Valleyat Win- 
chester. Jackson made a circuit, marched swiftly across the Valley 
and crushed Milroy at the village of McDowell. He next made 
a sudden onset at Winchester against Banks, who fled across the 
Potomac and left his train of wagons in Jackson’s possession. 
The effect of these brilliant victories was that, again, an impor- 
tant part of McClellan’s army was withheld from advancing 
toward Richmond. Lincoln and his Cabinet were^ moreover, 



THE BATTLE OF HAMPTON ROADS. 


i '6£.] 


EVENTS OE THE WAR IN 1862. 


311 


filled with the fear that General Jackson would advance and 
capture Washington. 

After the retreat of Banks across the Potomac, Fremont and 
Shields, two Federal Generals, entered the lower V alley expecting 
to capture Jackson. This skillful officer was already marching 
up the V alley with 
the supplies cap- 
tured from Banks. 

He turned against 
Fremont at Cross 
Keys, and defeat- 
ed him. On the 
following day he 
fell upon Shields 
at Port Republic, 
and drove him 
back toward the 
Potomac . 1 These 
two Confederate 
victories in the 
Valley prevented 
an immediate as- 
sault by McClel- 
lan against the 
defenses of Rich- Jackson’s campaign in the valley of Virginia. 

mond. Jackson’s secret march afterwards from the Valley to 
Richmond enabled Lee to drive McClellan from the Chicka- 
hominy back to Washington . 2 3 



SCALE OF MILES 


1 Within a period of about forty days Jackson thus completed his first inde- 

pendent campaign. He marched his army of 16,000 men over a course of 676 
miles, and attacked and defeated the four bodies of troops led by Milroy, Banks, 
Fremont and Shields. These bodies' formed an aggregate of about 70,000 
men. In addition to these successes, Jackson inspired such fear that he would 
capture the city of Washington that McClellan’s forces were three times de- 
layed in the advance against Richmond. 

3 ‘ ‘ When he [Jackson] appeared on the Chickahominy River, Banks, Fremont 


312 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[ 1802 . 


355. McClellan’s Advance on Richmond. Apri 1-May, 

1802. — We must now return to a time near the beginning of 
Jackson’s campaign to consider the advance of McClellan’s 
main army from Fortress Monroe up the Peninsula toward 
Richmond. This movement began on April 4 , 1862. The 
Federal fleet was expected to move at the same time up the York 
River, but it was forced to remain in Hampton Roads, to watch 
the Virginia. The Federal army marched twelve miles only to 
find 11,000 Confederates, under John B. Magruder, intrenched 
in rifle-pits across the Peninsula. This small force held 

McClellan’s army in check for one month. 

J. E. Johnston assembled 45,000 Confed- 
erates in the Peninsula, but as he did not 
consider this force sufficient to withstand 
McClellan’s 85,000, he withdrew his troops 
toward Richmond. At the same time 
Benjamin Huger s Confederate force was 
withdrawn from Norfolk. McClellan im- 
mediately took up the march behind John- 
ston, but the latter severely repulsed 
McClellan’s advanced divisions at Wil- 
liamsburg. Johnston arranged his army 
in front of Richmond, and McClellan drew up his forces on 
both banks of the Chickahominy River and awaited the coming 
of that part of his army which was expected to march, under 
McDowell, from Fredericksburg to Richmond. 

350. McClellan’s Retreat from Richmond. May- July, 
1862. — On May 31st and June 1st Johnston attacked at Seven 
Pines and Fair Oaks a large body of McClellan’s troops that 
had crossed to the Richmond side of the Chickahominy. At first 
the Confederates were successful and drove back their opponents 



and McDowell were still guarding the roads to Washington, and McClellan was 
waiting for McDowell; 175,000 men absolutely paralyzed by 16,000! Only 
Napoleon’s campaign of 1814 affords a parallel to this extraordinary spectacle ’ 
Henderson’s “Jackson,” I, 508. 


1862.] 


EVENTS OF THE WAR IN 1862. 


813 



for a distance of more than one mile, but McClellan sent reen- 
forcements across the swollen Chickahominy, and saved his 
army from defeat. Johnston was wounded in the battle, and 
General Robert E. Lee took command of the Confederate forces 
known as the Army of Northern Virginia. 1 

In June, Stonewall Jackson moved swiftly from the Valiev 
toward Richmond to aid Lee. On June 27th the Confederates 
defeated McClellans right wing at Gaines’s Mill. McClellan then 
burned his supplies and began to retreat across the Peninsula 
to the James River. Lee followed in pursuit and attacked him 
in four separate engagements. 2 On July 2, 1862, McClellan 
brought his troops under the shelter of the Federal gunboats 
at Harrison’s Landing on the James, thus ending what is known 
as his Seven Days’ Retreat. His campaign against Richmond 
was a complete failure. 1 

1 McClellan’s army at this time numbered about 105,000 men. Lee’s force 
was about 57,000 men. He prepared to attack the Federal invaders, by send- 
ing J. E. B. Stuart with twelve hundred Confederate horsemen (June 12-15) 
entirely around McClellan’s army, thus discovering the location of the Federal 
forces. 

2 These battles were fought at Savage Station (June 29), at White Oak 
Swamp and Frayser’s Farm (June 30). and at Malvern Hill (July 1). McClellan’s 


314 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[ 1862 . 


357. The Second Battle of Manassas, August, 1802, — 

McClellan’s army was withdrawn from the James River towards 
Alexandria. Meanwhile, another Federal army was placed 
under the command of General John Pope, who tried to 
advance through Culpeper toward Richmond Jackson made 
a swift march through Gordonsville across the Rapidan and de- 
feated Banks, leader of Pope’s advance, at Cedar Run (August 9). 

Lee brought up the rest of his army (Longstreet’s corps) from 
Richmond, and Pope fell back behind the Rappahannock. 
Jackson marched to Manassas, in the rear of Pope’s position. 1 On 
August 28th he defeated a part of Pope’s army on the field of 
the former battle of Manassas, and the next day his troops held 
their position against six attacks made by more numerous Fed- 
eral forces. On the 30th, Lee arrived on the field, with Long- 
street’s corps, ready to support Jackson’s right flank. The whole 
Confederate army of 50,000 advanced in a magnificent charge 
and swept Pope’s 70,000 from the field. The latter fled across 
the Bull Run to Centerville. Jackson made another circuit, 
struck Pope’s flank at Chantilly (September 1), and hastened 
his flight northward. 

The entire Federal forces under both Pope and McClellan re- 
treated to W ashington and McClellan was placed in charge of the 
defenses of the city. Within three weeks Lee and Jackson had 
driven 80,000 men from the James beyond the Potomac. Vir- 
ginia was free from invasion. 

358. Lee in Maryland. September, 1802. — On Septem- 
ber 4, 1862, Lee’s army crossed the Potomac River and occupied 
Frederick City and the line of the Monocacy River in Mary- 
land. Most of the Confederate soldiers were poorly clad and 
destitute of shoes. Lee expected to secure additional soldiers 

losses during this retreat were some 16,000. The Confederate losses were 
about 20,000. 

1 Jackson made this march of fifty miles in thirty-six hours (August 25-26). 
At Manassas he was between Pope’s army and Washington. He destroyed 
Pope's vast collection of supplies, marched across Bull Run toward Washing- 
ton, and then recrossed Bull Run to Groveton near the old battlefield. 


1862.] 


EVENTS OF THE WAR IN 1862. 


315 


among the people of Maryland. He wished, also, to turn the 
defenses of Washington and Baltimore. 

McClellan organized a large army in Washington, and led it 
against Lee. The latter moved into the mountains of western 
Maryland, and sent Jackson to capture Harper’s Ferry. Jack- 
son took this stronghold with 12,500 Federal prisoners, seventy- 
three pieces of artillery and a large amount of supplies. 

Meanwhile, two other divisions of Lees army, commanded by 
D. H. Hill and Longstreet, held McClellan in check an entire day 
in Turner’s Gap in the South Mountain (September 14). Jack- 
son moved rapidly from Har- 
per’s Ferry to unite his forces 
with the troops of Hill and 
Longstreet. With an army 
of less than 40,000 men, Lee 
prepared to defend the ridge 
at Sharpsburg against McClel- 
lan’s larger force of 87,000. 

During most of the day, on 
September 17, McClellan sent 
column after column in bold 
and desperate attacks against 
the Confederate line. With 
unfailing courage and skill Lee's troops met these assaults and 
drove them back with heavy loss to the Federal army. At. 
every point where he attacked the Confederates McClellan was 
defeated. Sharpsburg was the bloodiest single day’s battle of 
the entire war. During the whole day, on September 18th, 
Lee maintained his position on the field. Heavy reenforcements, 
however, came to McClellan’s aid, and the next day Lee quietly 
crossed the Potomac and went into camp near Martinsburg. 

359. Fighting Around Fredericksburg. — Lee’s army en- 
camped in the midst of the cornfields of the Valley of Virginia, 
and awaited the advance of the Federal army. McClellan 
delayed the third invasion of Virginia and spent much time in 



THE FIRST INVASION OF THE NORTH. 


316 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[ 1862 . 


recruiting his forces on the northern bank of the Potomac near 
Sharpsburg. In October, J. E. B. Stuart 1 led 1,800 horsemen 
northward across the Potomac to Chambersburg, and thence 
entirely around the Federal army. McClellan then advanced 
southward into Virginia along the eastern base of the Blue 
Ridge toward Culpeper, to deliver a return blow in exchange 
for Lee’s campaign in Maryland. Lee kept a close watch upon 
McClellan’s movements. Richmond was the objective point of 
the Federal army. 

In November, 1862, McClellan was removed from command 
and General Burnside was placed in charge of the Army of the 



THE BATTLEFIELD OF SHARPSBUIIG. 


Potomac. Burnside at once changed the course of this army and 
marched eastward toward Fredericksburg, only to find that Lee 
had hastened from the Valley and held the heights on the southern 
bank of the Rappahannock, at Fredericksburg, between the Fed- 
eral army and Richmond. 2 

1 James E. B. Stuart (1833-18G4) resigned bis commission in the United 
States army in 1861 to serve with the forces of his native state, Virginia. He 
became chief commander of cavalry in the Army of Northern Virginia and was 
intimately associated with Jackson and Lee. He was killed near Richmond, 
May 12, 1864. * 

2 The Army of Northern Virginia, under the command of Robert E. Lee, 
numbered at this time about 72,000 men. The first corps, commanded by 
James Longstreet, of Georgia, consisted of the divisions of McLaws, R. H. 


18G2.] EVENTS OF THE WAR IN 1862. 317 

On December 13th, Burnside sent nearly 100,000 men across 
the river at Fredericksburg to attack Lee’s army. The larger 
part of Burnside’s forces crossed two miles below the town, and 
attempted to open a way around Lee’s right flank, but they 
were driven back with 
heavy loss by Stone- 
wall Jackson. In front 
of Fredericksburg 
Burnside’s columns 
advanced in repeated 
and desperate assaults 
against Lee’s position 
on Marye’s Heights, 
but they were driven 
back by the Confeder- 
ates with fearful loss of life among the Federal troops. 1 It was a 
severe defeat for Burnside, and the news sent a thrill of horror 
throughout the North. 

360 . Results in the East in 1862 . — In 1862 three cam- 
paigns on a large scale were organized by the Federal govern- 
ment for the purpose of capturing Richmond. All of them ended 
in failure. The first campaign was conducted by McClellan. He 
led the Army of the Potomac to Fortress Monroe, but his advance 
was delayed by the work of the Virginia in Hampton Roads, and 
by the campaign of Stonewall Jackson in the Valley of Virginia. 
Jackson had a force of only 16,000, but with these he met and 

Anderson, Pickett, Hood and Ransom. The second corps, under Stonewall 
Jackson, was composed of the divisions of D. H. Hill, A. P. Hill, Jubal A. 
Early and W. B. Taliaferro. 

The Army of the Potomac, commanded by Ambrose E. Burnside, numbered 
about 116,000 men, and was arranged in three Grand Divisions under E. V. 
Sumner, Joseph Hooker and W. B. Franklin. 

1 Seven thousand riflemen from the Carolinas and Georgia, under Kershaw, 
Ransom and T. R. R. Cobb, aided by the artillery under the command of 
Walton and Alexander, did most of the fighting in defense of Marye’s Heights. 
Burnside’s loss m the entire battle was nearly 13,000; Lee’s loss was a little 
more than 5,000. 



GENERAL MCCLELLAN. GENERAL BURNSIDE. 


318 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[ 1862 . 




GENERAL LEE’S ORDERS TO JACKSON ON THE EVE OF THE BATTLE OF 

FREDERICKSBURG . 

defeated four Federal forces which numbered altogether 70,000 
men. 

J. E. Johnston, the Confederate commander, attacked McClel- 
lan at Seven Pines near Richmond. Johnston was wounded, and 
R. E. Lee became the leader of the Army of Northern Virginia. 
Jackson marched from the Valley to Richmond, and aided Lee in 
the Seven Days' struggle with McClellan, which resulted in the 
retreat of the latter from Richmond. 


1862 .] 


EVENTS OE THE WAR IN 1862. 


319 


The second campaign against Richmond was led by John Pope, 
who was driven back at Cedar Run by Jackson, and completely 
defeated at the second battle of Manassas by Lee’s army. Lee 
then advanced into Maryland, Jackson captured Harper’s Ferry, 
and Lee checked McClellan on the bloody field of Sharpsburg. 
The Federal army was then placed under the command of Burn- 
side, who organized the third campaign of the year against Rich- 
mond. Burnside was disastrouly defeated at Fredericksburg, 
and the Federal forces were assigned to Joseph Hooker as their 
chief commander. 

Questions. 

1. Tell the plan of the Federals in 1862. 

2. Tell of the capture of New Orleans. What other places were 
taken along the Mississippi? Tell of the work of Sibley and Canby. 

3 . Tell of Garfield, Zollicoffer and George B. Crittenden. Tell of 
the surrender of Fort Henry and Fort Donelson. What were the 
results? 

4 . What was the importance of the Battle of Pea Ridge? What did 
General Pope do? Explain the movements of Grant, Buell and A. S. 
Johnston. What were the results of the Battle of Shiloh? 

5. Who succeeded Beauregard? Tell of the work of Forrest and 
Morgan. Tell of the battle of Perry vi lie. 

6. What did Price and Van Dorn do in Mississippi? 

7 . Describe the battle of Murfreesboro. 

8. What were the results of the war in the West in 1862? 

9. What was the policy of the Confederate government with refer- 
ence to the war? What was the policy of the Federals in the East? 

10. Tell how the Virginia was constructed. What was the Monitorf 
Tell of the fight between the two. 

11. Tell the number of battles that Jackson won in the Valley. 
What Federal generals did he defeat? What can be said of this cam- 
paign ? 

12. When and how did General Magruder check McClellan’s ad- 
vance against Richmond? What did Joseph E. Johnston do with the 
Confederate troops in the Peninsula? 

13 . Tell of the battle of Seven Pines. Who took command of the 
army at this time? Tell of McClellan’s seven days’ retreat. What 
were the results of the battles around Richmond? 

14 . Who took command of the new Federal army? Tell about the 
battle of Cedar Run. Describe the second battle of Manassas. 


320 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[ 1863 . 


15 . Why did Lee cross into Maryland? Tell of the capture of 
Harper’s Ferry. Describe the battle of Sharpsburg. 

16 . Tell of the movements of the Confederates in Virginia after the 
battle of Sharpsburg. Who became commander of the Federal forces 
in Virginia in November, 1862? Describe the battle of Fredericksburg. 

17. What were the results of the war in the East in 1862? 

Geography Study. 

Locate New Orleans, Natchez, Vicksburg, Fort Henry, Fort Donel- 
son, New Madrid, Island Number 10, Shiloh, Corinth, Murfreesboro, 
Louisville, Perryville, Iuka, Chattanooga, Hampton Roads, Fortress 
Monroe, York River, Winchester, Fredericksburg, Staunton, Seven 
Pines, Williamsburg, the Chickahominy River, Culpeper, Manassas, 
Harper’s Ferry and Sharpsburg. 


CHAPTER XXXVI. 

EVENTS OF THE WAR IN 1863 . 

361. The Emancipation Proclamation. — President Lin- 
coln entered office with the pledge that he would not interfere 
with slavery in the states; but in March, 1862, he asked Con- 
gress to set free the slaves in the states that had not seceded, by 
paying their value to their owners. Congress passed a resolution 
to that effect, but the slaveholding states still in the Union — 
namely, Delaware, Maryland, Kentucky and Missouri — refused 
to emancipate their slaves. The Abolitionists brought great 
pressure to bear upon the President, and on January 1,1863, he 
issued the Emancipation Proclamation, declaring that all slaves 
in the seceded states were free. This proclamation was simply 
a military decree, based upon the war power which the President 
claimed for himself. It did not, in fact, set free a single slave. 
The proclamation meant that the war against the South was to 
be henceforth distinctly an anti-slavery war. 

362. West Virginia. — On April 20, 1863, President Lincoln 
issued a proclamation to the effect that forty-eight counties in 


1863.] 


EVENTS OF THE WAE IN 1863. 


321 


the northwestern part of Virginia had been admitted to the 
Union as the separate state of West Virginia. 1 

303. Movements and Plans in tlie Beginning of 1803. — 
The Confederate government formed plans, early in 1863, to 
regain possession of the coasts of Virginia and North Carolina. 
General D. H. Hill organized the North Carolina militia and 
attacked some Federal forts. This caused 
the withdrawal of Federal troops from 
Virginia into North Carolina, and Gen- 
eral James Longstreet then laid siege to 
the town of Suffolk, near Norfolk in Vir- 
ginia, for the purpose of driving the Fed- 
eral forces out of the coast region of Vir- 
ginia; but in this effort he did not suc- 
ceed. 

General Joseph Hooker held the 
Army of the Potomac in its camp near 
Fredericksburg while preparing for an attack against Lee’s army. 

In the West the Federal forces were making plans to open the 
Mississippi River. U. S. Grant and Admiral David D. Porter 
were advancing down that river against Vicksburg, and Banks 
and Farragut were moving up from New Orleans to attack Port 
Hudson, in Mississippi. General J. E. Johnston was in com- 
mand of all the Confederate forces between the Alleghanies and 

1 Many of the people of this section of Virginia did not favor the ordinance 
of secession adopted by the Virginia Convention, April 17, 1861. On June 11, 
1861, some people from the northwestern corner of the state met at Wheeling, 
claiming to represent all of the people of Virginia. They established a form 
of government which they called the Commonwealth of Virginia, with Francis 
H. Pierpont as governor. Under the claim that they were the old State of 
Virginia, the members of Pierpont’s new legislature granted permission to 
themselves to make a new state. The Congress at' Washington sanctioned 
this revolutionary movement, and declared that the new state should embrace 
as many as forty-eight Virginia counties, although ten of these counties did 
not cast a vote on the new State and Constitution. In the same way the 
counties of Berkeley and Jefferson were afterwards transferred, against the 
will of their people, to the State of West Virginia. By such procedure, fifty 
of the counties of Virginia were made into a new state. 



GENERAL D. H. HILL. 



322 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[1863. 


the Mississippi River, consisting of Bragg’s army in Tennessee and 
Pemberton s army in Mississippi. 


I. The War in the West in 1863. 


304. Grant Captures Vicksburg. July, 1803. — In Novem- 
ber, 1862, Grant began his first movement against Vicksburg. 
Van Dorn boldly advanced to Holly Springs, Grant’s base 

of supplies, and de- 
stroyed all of the Federal 
stores, thus forcing Grant 
to retreat. Sherman 1 was 
sent by Grant from Mem- 
phis, with 32,000 men, to 
capture Vicksburg, but 
he was severely defeated 
at Chickasaw Bayou, five 
miles from Vicksburg, by 
a Confederate force under 
General Stephen D. Lee. 
Grant then attempted 
to cut a canal across the 
peninsula formed by the 
bend of the river in front 
of the city. He expected 
in this manner to draw the stream into a new channel through 
which his transports might pass beyond the range of the heavy 
Confederate guns at Vicksburg. This scheme also proved a 
failure. 

1 William Tecumseh Sherman (1820-1891) came from Ohio, was a West Point 
graduate and saw service in the Seminole War and in California during the 
Mexican War. In 1861 he was superintendent of the Louisiana State Military 
Academy, but he at once entered the Federal army. He took part in several 
campaigns, and was distinguished chiefly for his march of devastation through 
Georgia in 1864. He was made commander-in-chief of the United States army 
in 1869. 




1863.] 


EVENTS OF THE WAR IN 1863 . 


323 



Grant did not waver in his purpose to take the city. In April, 
1863, he marched down the western bank of the Mississippi, 
while his fleet ran down-stream past the batteries at Vicks- 
burg. His army was ferried across the river to the east- 
ern bank, below Vicksburg. Grant seized Port Gibson and 
advanced up the east side of the Big Black River until he cap- 
tured the railroad at Clinton. He then 
drew his lines around Vicksburg, and 
shut Pemberton's army in the city. 

Pemberton's men were cut off from 
food, but they continued to offer a gal- 
lant defense for seven weeks. J. E. 

Johnston advanced with an army to re- 
lieve Pemberton, but on July 4, 1863, 

Vicksburg was surrendered, with 28,000 
men as prisoners of war, to Grant's 
army of 75,000. On July 9th, Port 

Hudson was also surrendered by the Confederates. The control 
of the Mississippi River was thus lost completely to the Con- 
federacy. 

365. The Campaign in Tennessee. — From January until July, 
1863, Bragg and Rosecrans continued to face each other near 
Murfreesboro. Rosecrans had an army of 70,000 men ; Bragg had 
47, 000. 1 Bragg's cavalry, under Forrest and Wheeler, made a 
bold dash as far as Fort Donelson; Forrest and Van Dorn also 
captured some 1,300 Federal soldiers near Franklin. With about 
1,000 troopers, Forrest captured Colonel Straight and 2,000 
Federal cavalrymen near Rome, Georgia, where they had gone 


GENERAL G. H. THOMAS. 


1 Iri July, 1863, Bragg was aided by an expedition under the command of 
John H. Morgan, of Kentucky, who led some four thousand horsemen through 
Indiana and Ohio, burning mills and factories and destroying bridges and 
railroads. Great consternation reigned in these two states until some of the bold 
Confederates were overtaken and captured at Parkersburg, on the Ohio River. 
Morgan was thrust into prison at Columbus, but four months afterwards he 
escaped and made his way home in safety. 


324 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[1863. 


on a raid with the intention of cutting the railroads south of 
Chattanooga. 1 

Finally, Rosecrans advanced and Bragg withdrew through 
Chattanooga to Chickamauga Creek, twelve miles from Chat- 
tanooga. Bragg was reenforced by Longstreet s corps from 
Lee’s army in Virginia, and, on September 19, he crossed 
Chickamauga Creek and drove back the left wing of Rosecran’s 
army. The next day the Confederate attack was renewed. 
Longstreet defeated Rosecrans’s right wing and drove it from 
the field in utter rout. The Federal left wing, commanded by 
George H. Thomas, held its ground until the close of the day 



with great courage and tenacity, and thus saved the Federal 
army from destruction. During the night Thomas withdrew 

1 This daring work of Forrest was the most remarkable cavalry exploit that 
took place during the entire war. During this famous pursuit, Emma Sanson, 
sixteen years of age, accompanied Forrest under the fire of the enemy’s guns, 
to point out a ford which enabled Forrest to cross a difficult stream and 
capture the Federals. 


1863.] 


EVENTS OF THE WAR IN 1868. 


825 


his forces from the field. Chickamauga was one of the greatest 
Confederate victories of the war, but it was won at heavy cost. 
Bragg lost 18,000 men; Rosecrans lost 16,000 men and thirty- 
six guns. Rosecrans gathered the fragments of his army into 
Chattanooga ; Bragg drew his lines almost entirely around the 
city and prepared to besiege it. Longstreet at the same time 
surrounded Burnside’s army in Knoxville, but was afterwards 
forced to give up the siege and return to Virginia. 

In October, 1863, Grant was placed in command of all the Fed- 
eral forces in the West. He assumed control of the army in Chat- 
tanooga, which was increased to 60,000 men. Bragg’s main 
force held the southern bank of the Tennessee River, with the 
right end of his line upon Missionary Ridge and the left on Look- 
out Mountain. On November 24th, Grant advanced across the 
river against Bragg, and his forces under Hooker captured 
Lookout Mountain in the famous Battle above the Clouds. On 
the 25th, a Federal column under Thomas assailed the Confed- 
erate position on Missionary Ridge, and 
Bragg retreated in confusion from Chat- 
tanooga. 

3G6. The War on the Gulf. — The 

Federal forces made several attempts to 
invade Texas, but failed. In the sum- 
mer of 1862 they seized Galveston, but 
General John B. Magruder drove them 
out of this city the following winter. In 
September, 1863, General Banks sent a 
force of infantry upon some ships to effect 
a landing at Sabine Pass; but a small body of Confederate 
soldiers, only forty-two in number, under Dowling and Smith, 
severely repulsed Banks’s detachment, and thus prevented the 
invasion of Texas from that direction. Banks then attempted 
to invade Texas by marching from the Mississippi by way of 
Bayou Teche and Vermillionville, but again he failed. He suc- 
ceeded finally in November, 1863, in gaining an entrance into 



326 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[1803* 


Texas by seizing the towns at the mouths of the Nueces and the 
Rio Grande. 

307. Results of the War in the West in 1863. — The cap- 
ture of Vicksburg and Port Hudson, in 1863, brought the Missis- 
sippi River under the control of the Federal government. The 
Confederacy was thus separated into two parts. 

In Tennessee, Rosecrans forced Bragg from Chattanooga, but 
Bragg turned against Rosecrans at Chickamauga and defeated 
him. Rosecrans was then shut up in Chattanooga, until Grant 
went to his assistance. Bragg was defeated at Lookout Moun- 
tain and Missionary Ridge, and gave up his command, which 
was assigned to Joseph E. Johnston. 


II. The War in the East in 1863. 

368. The War in Virginia. — From the middle of December, 
1862, until the end of the following April, the principal Confed- 
erate and Federal forces in Virginia remained in camp at Fred- 
ericksburg. Large numbers of the Confederate soldiers were clad 
in rags, but they protected themselves against the snow and the 
rain by erecting log huts and booths made of the branches of 
trees. The daily ration of the men was only a little corn and a 
quarter of a pound of bacon. 1 The Army of the Potomac, under 
command of “ Fighting Joe” Hooker, spent this winter in its 
comfortable tents, at Falmouth, opposite Fredericksburg. 

In April, 2 Hooker led some 80,000 men in a flank movement 
across the upper Rappahannock and established himself at 
Chancellorsville, in the midst of a region so thickly covered with 
undergrowth that it was called the Wilderness. Sedgwick, at 
the same time, made a show of leading the rest of Hooker’s 
army across the river at Fredericksburg. Although a part of 

1 During these months, a religious revival stirred the entire Confederate 
camp and many were led to accept the Christian faith. 

2 In April, 1863, Hooker’s fighting force was about 130,000, while Lee’s army 
numbered only some 53,000. 


1863.] EVENTS OF THE WAR IN 1863. 327 

Lee’s army was absent with Longstreet, the Confederate general 
prepared to deliver a double battle. Some 8,500 men were left 
under Jubal A. Early to check Sedgwick, while the main body of 
Confederates marched against Hooker at Chancellorsville. On 
May 2d, Stonewall Jackson led 26,000 
Confederates across the front and 
around the right flank of the Federal 
army. His sudden attack through the 
dense forest took Hooker by surprise. 

The Federal right wing was completely 
crushed, and the whole Federal army 
was thrown into confusion. In the hour 
of his greatest triumph, however, Stone- 
wall Jackson was fatally wounded by 
the fire of some of his own men, who 
• mistook him and his staff, in the dark- 
ness of night, for a company of Federal 
cavalry. On May 10, 1863, this great 
soldier, whom Lee called his “ right arm, ” 
died. The Confederacy had no other 
leader who could fill the place that 
Jackson’s death left vacant. 

On May 3d, Lee attacked Hooker and 
drove him out of the dense thickets at 
Chancellorsville. 1 Lee then turned 
against Sedgwick and forced him back 
across the Rappahannock to join Hooker’s defeated regiments at 
Falmouth. The brilliant victories of Fredericksburg and Chan- 
cellorsville were followed up by a Confederate invasion of the 
North. 

The time seemed ripe for such an advance. Grant had just failed in his 
first efforts to capture Vicksburg, and Hooker’s army was growing weaker by 

1 Jackson’s corps was led in this attack by J. E. B. Stuart, who sang as he 
rode toward into the battle, “Old Joe Hooker, won’t you come out of the 
wilderness?” 



GENERAL MEADE. 


328 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[lsea 


reason of the rapid desertion of his men. A party in the North which de< 
nounced the war as “ wicked slaughter” was demanding that peace be restored. 
At the beginning of the war Lincoln’s calls for volunteers were promptly 
answered. Now it became necessary to use different methods, and in order 
to fill up the ranks of the army, the Federal government ordered a draft. 
Resistance was openly made to this conscription. In the summer of 1863 a 
riot broke out in New York in opposition to the drafts, and during a period 
of four days the mob burned buildings, hanged negroes and fought the Fed- 
eral troops until a thousand of the rioters were slain. 

369. Lee’s Northern Campaign. — Before Lee set out upon 
Ins march northward across the Potomac, the Army of Northern 
Virginia was rearranged in three corps under Longstreet, Ewell, 
and A. P. Hill. 1 Ewell’s corps led the advance into the Valley 
of Virginia and, at Winchester, defeated Milroy’s army of 10,000 

Federal soldiers, capturing 
4,000 men and twenty-nine 
cannon. 

Hooker now began to move 
northward from Fredericks- 
burg toward the Potomac in 
order to defend the city of 
Washington against the Con- 
federates. Lee led his entire 
army of 64,000 into Pennsyl- 
vania. Great fear came upon 
the people of the North, and 
multitudes fled from Washing- 
ton and Philadelphia toward 
New York and Pittsburg. Ewell advanced to the Susquehanna 
River and threatened Harrisburg. Longstreet and Hill en- 
camped at Chambersburg. 

Lincoln now called for 120,000 additional men, and the Army 

1 Lee advanced Longstreet and Ewell, with Stuart’s cavalry, to Culpeper. 
A. P. Hill was left at Fredericksburg to watch Hooker. The Federal cavalry 
crossed the Rappahannock and attacked Stuart at Brandy Station, only to be 
driven back with loss. This battle was the most extensive cavalry engagement 
of the entire war. 



1863.] 


EVENTS OF THE WAR IN 1863. 


329 


of the Potomac moved northward into Maryland, where General 
George G. Meade was made commander in place of Hooker. 
Meade marched from Frederick City, Maryland, into Pennsyl- 
vania with 95,000 men to stand between the Confederates and 
the city of Washington. Lee was now threatening Harrisburg, 
Baltimore and Philadelphia. When he learned of Meade's ap- 
proach, Lee ordered the various divisions of his army to com 
centrate at Cashtown, in 
Pennsylvania, at the east- 
ern base of South Moun- 
tain. 

370. The Battle of 
Gettysburg', July 1,2, 3, 

1863. — On July 1st, A. 

P. Hill led his corps 
through Cashtown to Get- 
tysburg where he met two 
corps of Meade's army. 

There the great battle be- 
gan. Ewell came from the 
direction of Harrisburg to 
Hill’s assistance, and these 
two Confederate leaders 
completely defeated 

Meade’s advanced troops and drove them back in confusion 
through the town of Gettysburg. Meade's two advanced corps, 
consisting of some 20,000 men, were routed with great slaughter 
by about 20,000 Confederates under Hill and Ewell. The Con- 
federates captured 5,000 Federal prisoners. 

Southward from the town of Gettysburg extends a slight ele- 
vation known as Cemetery Ridge, which terminates in two 
rocky peaks called Little Round Top and Round Top. At its 
northern end and in touch with the town this ridge bends itself 
in the shape of a fishhook. Just where the curve of the hook 
begins stands Cemetery Hill, and at the point of the hook rises 



THE SECOND INVASION OF THE NORTH. 


330 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[1863. 



JAMES LONGSTREET. R. S. EWELL. A. P. HILL. 


Culp’s Hill. Parallel with Cemetery Ridge and about a mile 
west of Gettysburg lies Seminary Ridge. 

At the close of the first day’s battle, the fragments of the two 
defeated Federal corps, about 6,000 men, took refuge behind the 
stone wall on Cemetery Hill. The victorious Confederates 
paused in their pursuit to await the arrival, from Chambersburg, 
of Longstreet’s corps. Meade hastened the march of his remain- 
ing corps, and by noonday, on July 2, the chief part of the Federal 
army was arranged in a strong defensive position on Cemetery 
Ridge. In the afternoon of July 2, Longstreet and Hill attacked 
Meade’s line on Cemetery Ridge, while Ewell attacked Meade’s 
forces on Culp’s Hill. Longstreet’s onslaught was terrific, and 
he drove back the Federal troops with great slaughter. Ewell 
captured and held the Federal fortifications at the edge of 
Culp’s Hill. Meade was now barely able to maintain his posi- 
tion on the field. He had lost 20,000 men in two days’ fighting. 
The advisability of retreating at once was discussed by Meade 
and his subordinates, but they decided to remain one day longer 
to await Lee’s further attack. 1 

1 Stuart’s cavalry did not enter Pennsylvania with Lee’s three corps of in- 
fantry. Stuart crossed the Potomac between the Federal army and Washing- 
ton, and marched northward via Rockville, Hanover and York, reaching 
Gettsyburg on the afternoon of July 2. On July 3, Stuart attempted to seize the 
roadway in the rear of Meade’s army, but was held in check by Gregg’s cavalry. 



1863.] 


EVENTS OF THE WAR IN 1863. 


331 


On the morning of July 3, Lee proposed to assail the Federal 
center on Cemetery Ridge. There was delay in making this 
attack. Meanwhile, Ewell was driven out of the breastworks 
which he had captured on Culp’s Hill. At one o’clock in the 
afternoon, 138 Confederate cannon opened fire; they were 
answered by 80 Federal guns. At the close of the terrific 
cannonade, Pickett’s 
division of Long- 
street’s corps and 
Pettigrew’s (Heth’s) 
division and the bri- 
gades of Lane, Scales 
and Wilcox of Hill’s 
corps — some 13,000 
men in all — advanced 
against Meade’s cen- 
ter. With steady 
courage these Confed- 
erate troops ad- 
vanced under the fire 
of the rifles and can- 
non of the Federal 
army, rushed over 
the stone wall on 
Cemetery Ridge, 
broke Meade’s line, 
and planted their bat- 
tle-flags in the center of the Federal stronghold. No additional 
troops, however, were sent to their aid. Meade’s divisions as- 
sailed them on both flanks and the gallant Confederates were 
driven back with heavy loss. 1 

During the entire day of July 4, Lee’s army stood defiant, with 
guns in position on Seminary Ridge. Meade’s army was so shat- 

1 The Federal loss in the whole battle was 23,003 ; the Confederate loss was 
20,451. 



SECESSION AND DECONSTRUCTION. 


[ 1863 . 



tered by the three days' fighting that he did not attack the Con- 
federates. Lee’s army withdrew to the Potomac. Meade hung 
upon its rear, but did not venture to attack, and the Confed- 
erate forces crossed without difficulty into Virginia. 

In September, 1863, Lee sent a part of his forces into Tennessee, 
and with only 46,000 men, he awaited Meade’s army at Mine Run, 
on the Rapidan River, in Virginia. Meade was not willing to 



ROUND TOP AND LITTLE ROUND TOP THE BATTLEFIELD OF 

GETTYSBURG. 


attack the Confederates and therefore withdrew his army north- 
ward across the Rapidan and went into winter quarters in 
Culpeper. Lee’s army encamped for the winter at Orange 
Courthouse. 

The loss of the field of Gettysburg on July 3, and the surrender 
of Vicksburg on July 4, 1863, marked a turning-point in the war. 
From this time onward the Confederates could only stand on the 
defensive against greater odds than ever before. 1 

1 The failures at Vicksburg and Gettysburg kept England and France from 
changing their attitude of neutrality and recognizing the independence of the 
Southern Confederacy. Before this, in 1862, Gladstone, then a member 
of the British Cabinet, said, “Jefferson Davis and other leaders of the South 
have made an army ; they are making, it appears, a navy ; and they have 
made, which is more important than either, a nation. We may anticipate 


1863.] 


EVENTS OF THE WAR IN 1863. 


333 


371, Operations on the Coast in 1863. — From the begin- 
ning of the war a strong Federal fleet blockaded the harbor of 
Charleston, South Carolina. June 16, 1862, a Federal command 
attacked the Confederate works on James Island, but it suffered 
severe repulse by T. G. Lamar’s artillery. In spite of the block- 
ade, swift Confederate vessels continued to enter and to depart 
from Charleston Harbor under cover of 

the darkness of the night. 

In April, 1863, nine Federal ironclads 
bombarded Fort Sumter. Alfred Rhett 
successfully defended the fort and five of 
the Federal vessels were disabled by the 
Confederate artillery. In July, a Federal 
land and naval force renewed the attempt 
to capture Charleston. 1 Having failed in 
this, the Federal fleet began to throw 
shells into the city of Charleston itself. 

This bombardment was continued until the State of South Caro- 
lina (February, 1865) fell under the power of the Federal armies. 

372, Results of the War in the East in 1863, — The war 
in the East in 1863 began with Hooker’s advance across the 
Rappahannock to Chancellorsville. Jackson made his swift 
movement around Hooker’s flank, and defeated the Federal 
right wing. Lee then drove Hooker beyond the Rappahannock. 
The death of Jackson, however, was a loss from which the Confed- 
eracy could not recover. 

Lee’s invasion of Pennsylvania was at first very successful. 
Meade, however, checked his assaults in the third day’s battle 

with certainty the success of the Southern States, so far as their separation 
from the North is concerned.” 

1 Battery Wagner, a Confederate fortification on Morris Island, was the 
principal object of attack. About 1,000 Confederates under William B. 
Taliaferro successfully defended this post against the fire of seventy heavy 
naval guns and the assault of a strong land force. The Federal loss in this 
disastrous attack was about 2,000 men. After enduring a siege of fifty-eighu 
days, the Confederates withdrew from Battery Wagner. 



GENERAL PICKETT. 


334 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION 


[1863, 



at Gettysburg, and the Confederates were forced to return to Vir- 
ginia. Henceforth the Army of Northern Virginia fought on the 
defensive. The men lost at Gettysburg could not be replaced, 
and the supplies of the Confederates were failing. The with- 
drawal of Meade from the field in front of the Confederate lines 
at Mine Run showed that Lee’s army was still formidable. The 
city of Richmond was not yet captured, and the coast line re- 
mained unbroken, at the close of 1863, in spite of the Federal 
attacks against Charleston. 

Questions. 

1. What were Lincoln’s views on emancipation in the early years of 
the war? When was the Emancipation Proclamation issued? What 
force did it have? 

2. Tell of the formation of the State of West Virginia. 

3 . What was the Federal plan of campaign in 1863? 

4 . What did Van Dorn do at Holly Springs? Tell of the battle be- 
tween Sherman and Stephen D. Lee. Describe the capture of Vicks- 
burg. What effect did this have on the Confederacy? 


1864 .] 


EVENTS OF THE WAR IN 1864. 


335 


5 . Tell of Forrest, Wheeler and Morgan in their raids. Describe the 
battles of Chickamauga, of Lookout Mountain and Missionary Ridge. 
Who commanded the Federals? Who commanded the Confederates? 

6. Tell of the efforts made by Federal troops to invade Texas. 

7 . What were the results of the war in the West in 1863? 

8. What was the condition of the Confederate army in the winter 
of 1862-1863? Describe the battle of Chancellorsville. Who were the 
chief generals? Tell about the death of Jackson. 

9. What movement did Lee now make? What is the importance 
of the battle of Brandy Station? of Winchester? Describe the battle 
of Gettysburg. What is the importance of this battle? 

10. What did Meade and Lee do during the rest of 1863? 

11. Tell of the efforts of the Federals against Charleston. 

12. What were the results of the war in the East in 1863? 

Geography Study. 

Find West Virginia, Wheeling, Vicksburg, Port Hudson, Port 
Gibson, Holly Springs, Chickasaw Bayou, Franklin, Chickamauga, 
Knoxville, Missionary Ridge, Lookout Mountain, Galveston, Chan- 
cellorsville, Falmouth, Brandy Station, Winchester, Harrisburg, Cham- 
bersburg, the Susquehanna River, Cashtown, Gettysburg, James Island 
and Morris Island. 


CHAPTER XXXVII. 

EVENTS OF THE WAR IN 1864. 

373. The Federal Plan of Campaign. — In March, 1864, 
Ulysses S. Grant was made lieutenant general and was placed 
in command of the Federal forces in the field. Grant’s main 
idea was to capture Richmond, and he knew that in order to do 
this the Confederate forces in every part of the South would 
have to be crushed. There were practically only two Confederate 
armies in the field at the close of 1863. One was at Dalton, 
Georgia, under command of Joseph E. Johnston, and the other 
was Lee’s Army of Northern Virginia. Grant selected General 
W. T. Sherman to lead the Federal army southward from Chat- 
tanooga to destroy Johnston’s army, and then to march through 


336 


SECESSION AND DECONSTRUCTION. 


[ 1864 . 


Georgia and cut off all the Confederate supplies from the south. 
Several minor campaigns were planned for Mississippi, Alabama, 
Louisiana and Florida . 1 Grant himself was to lead the main 
Federal army which General Meade, after the battle of Gettys- 
burg, had stationed for the winter 
at Culpeper in northern Virginia. 
General B. F. Butler was to ascend 
the James River and assail Rich- 
mond in Lee’s rear. General Sigel 
was to move through the Valley of 
Virginia, and General Crook was to 
advance from the Kanawha region 
to aid Sigel in cutting all railroad 
connections so that Lee would be 
without supplies. The system of 
warfare adopted by Grant was to 
hammer continuously, with superior 
numbers, against the forces of the 
Confederacy until they should be 
worn out. 

374. The Campaign in Northern Virginia. May, 1864. — 

1 In February, 1864, a Federal force invaded Florida, but it was defeated by 
the Confederates at Olustee. 

In February and March, 1864, Sherman led an expedition from Vicksburg 
against Meridian, Mississippi, and set fire to the town. 

In April, 1864, about 50,000 Federal soldiers under Banks and Porter ad- 
vanced against Shreveport, Louisiana. About 30,000 Confederate soldiers 
under Kirby Smith and Richard Taylor suddenly attacked and defeated 
Banks in the pine forests at a place called Sabine Cross Roads, Louisiana 
(April 8, 1864), and forced the entire Federal expedition to return to New 
Orleans. 

On April 12, 1864, N. B. Forrest captured Fort Pillow on the Mississippi 
River above Memphis. The garrison in this fort consisted largely of negro 
troops who refused to surrender, and who, in attempting to escape from the 
place, were nearly all slain. General S. D. Sturgis with 8,000 Federal troops 
now marched into Mississippi for the express purpose of capturing Forrest. 
The latter with 4,900 men fell upon Sturgis and completely routed the Federal 
command. 




1864 .] EVENTS OF THE WAR IN 1864. 337 

From December, 1863, to May, 1864, Lee's army lay along the 
southern bank of the Rapidan River, near Orange Courthouse. 
In their winter quarters, the ragged Confederate soldiers lived 
in log huts and slept on beds of straw. Their daily allowance 
of food was a little meal, or a few crackers, with a small quan- 
tity of fat pork. 1 The Federal Army of the Potomac, well sup- 
plied with provisions, spent the winter in tents at Culpeper Court- 
house. 

In March, 1864, Kilpatrick and Dahlgren led a force of Fed- 
eral cavalry through Spotsylvania county toward Richmond. 
The expedition was a complete failure 
and Dahlgren lost his life. 

On May 4, 1864, Grant s army 
crossed the Rapidan and entered the 
thickets of “the Wilderness ” in which 
the battle of Chancellorsville had 
been fought. Grant's intention was 
to pass around Lee's army and thus 
place the Federal forces between Lee 
and Richmond. Lee turned quickly 
and fell upon the right flank of Grant's 
columns (May 5) and engaged them 
in battle in the dense forest. 2 On 
the morning of May 6, Lee struck the head of Grant's army, 
broke it into fragments and was driving it in a rout as complete 
as that of the first battle of Manassas. At this critical moment 
Longstreet, the leader of the Confederate attack, was wounded 
and Grant's men were thus given time to make another stand 
behind strong breastworks. 

On the following morning Grant withdrew his army from its 

1 In the paper currency of the Confederacy bacon was $8 and sugar $20 a 
pound ; beans were $60, and corn meal $50 a bushel. 

a Grant’s army numbered about 122,000 efficient men ; it advanced in two 
separate columns. • Lee had only about 62,000 men. Grant’s loss during the 
two days was about 18,000 men; Lee’s was less than half that number. 



GENERAL GRANT. 



338 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 




position in the Wilderness and turned the heads of his columns 
southward. Lee made a swift march and threw up fortifications 

across Grant's 
pathway at 
Spotsylvania 
Courthouse. 
Grant ordered 
his men to ad- 
vance against 
the Confederate 
works by direct 
assault all along 
the line ; but the 
Federal troops 
were driven back 
with fearful 
slaughter. Dur- 
ing a period of 
about twelve 
days Grant con- 
tinued to throw 
his soldiers in 



UNION FORCES 


CONFEDERATE FORCES 


THE CAMPAIGN FROM THE WILDERNESS TO APPOMATTOX. 

vain attacks against the Confederate lines . 1 He then again drew 
his men out of the fight and marched toward the James River. 
375. Grant Advances from Spotsylvania. May- June, 


1864. — When Grant moved southward from Spotsylvania, Lee's 
army by swift marching was able to place itself across Grant's 
pathway behind the North Anna River. Grant did not attack 

1 On May 12, at Spotsylvania, Grant’s forces captured a salient point in the 
Confederate fortifications. About 2,800 Confederates became prisoners. In 
order to recapture this salient, Lee placed himself at the head of J. B. Gordon s 
Georgians and Virginians to lead a charge. The men shouted “ Lee to the 
rear” until the commander withdrew, and then the advance was made and the 
salient was retaken. On the same morning, Harris’s Mississippians refused to 
allow Lee to lead them in a charge. Six days before this, in the Wilderness, 
Gregg’s brigade of Texans paused to urge Lee to go to the rear, and afterward 
made the gallant charge that checked the advance of Grant’s army. 


1864.] 


EVENTS OF THE WAR IN 1864. 


389 


the Confederate works, but with unwavering determination led 
his army southward across the Pamunkey. The Confederates 
were again too swift for Grant, for they marched to the Chicka- 
hominy and arranged themselves in line of battle between the 
Federal forces and Richmond. 

The two armies faced each other at Cold Harbor, near the for- 
mer battlefield of Gaines’s Mill._ On the morning of June 3, 
Grant sent 80,000 men in lines six miles in length to make an at- 
tack against Lee’s intrenchments. The aim of the Confederate 
riflemen and cannoneers was deadly, and 6,000 Federal soldiers 
fell upon the field within ten minutes. The assault proved to be 
a disastrous defeat for Grant’s army. Grant now gave up the 
plan of attempting to force a direct entrance into Richmond 
and turned his columns toward the James, with the intention 
of assailing Petersburg. 1 

While Lee was facing Grant at Spotsylvania, Sheridan 2 brought 
some Federal cavalry to the west of Richmond, and J. E. B. 
Stuart led his horsemen to the defense of the Confederate capital. 
He was wounded in battle against Sheridan at the Yellow Tavern, 
but his men kept Sheridan away from Richmond. On the fol- 
lowing day the gallant Stuart died. 

Meanwhile, Butler’s army moved up the James River to a 
point near Richmond, to await the arrival of Grant. Beaure- 
gard marched from North Carolina and drove Butler back into 
the narrow point of land between the James and the Appomattox. 
There Butler remained “ bottled up/ ’ as Grant expressed it, until 
the campaign was nearly at an end. 

37C. Battles Around Petersburg*. — From Cold Harbor, 
Grant moved southeastward across the James to Petersburg. 

1 Grant’s campaign of forty days from the Rapidan to the James was a dis- 
astrous failure; his loss amounted to 60,000 men, a number equal to Lee’s 
whole army. Lee’s loss amounted to 20,000 men. 

3 Philip Henry Sheridan (1831-1888) was educated at West Point. After 
1861 he served successively as quartermaster, colonel of cavalry in Tennessee, 
and commander of all the cavalry of the Army of the Potomac. He became 
lieutenant general in 1869 and commander of the United States Army in 1883. 


340 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[1804. 



Lee moved swiftly into position in front of that city and 
repulsed Grant, with heavy loss to the Federal army. Grant 
then made a two-fold attempt to extend his lines southward 
and to seize the Weldon railroad, one of the three lines by which 
supplies for the Confederates were brought from the south. 
Grant was twice repulsed here with heavy loss. 1 

Finding that he could not take by assault the Confederate 
works at Petersburg, Grant ordered a mine to be dug under 
them for the purpose of blowing them up. On July 30th, the 
powder in the mine was ignited, and a breach was made in the 
Confederate line. Grant had troops ready to march into Peters- 
burg through the “ Crater” made by the explosion. As the Fed- 
eral troops entered the “ Crater,” they were exposed to a heavy 
fire from the Confederates, and were driven back with the loss of 
5,000 men. 

In August, 1864, Grant made four desperate efforts to break 
through Lee’s line, but he failed utterly, with the loss of 8,000 
men. September saw two more Federal assaults, with a loss to 
Grant of nearly 5,000 men. In October, some 3,000 Federal 
soldiers fell in the further efforts made to break the Confederate 
line. The Confederate loss in these engagements was small. 

377. Sigel and Hunter in the Valley of Virginia. — Grant 

1 The Confederates also took 2,200 Federal prisoners, and forced the Federal 
troops back into their intrenchments. At the same time, at Reams’s Station, 
on the Weldon railroad, J. H. Wilson’s Federal cavalrymen were routed by 
W. H. F. Lee, Wade Hampton and Fitzhugh Lee. 


1864.] 


EVENTS OF THE WAR IN 1864. 


341 


attempted to aid his campaign further by ordering Crook's 
army from the Kanawha into the Valley of Virginia. At the 
same time, Sigel moved from the Potomac up the Valley to New 
Market, where he was defeated by General J. C. Breckinridge. 1 
Breckinridge marched from New Market to Cold Harbor in time 
to take part in the battle at that place, in the month of June. 

David Hunter was placed in command of the forces of Sigel and 
Crook, some 18,000 men. After burning much public and pri- 
vate property in the Valley, Hunter advanced to seize Lynch- 
burg. Sheridan started to the aid of Hunter, but was defeated by 
Wade Hampton at Trevilian Station (June 12, 1864). At the 
same time, Lee sent Early with Jacksons old corps to move 
rapidly from Cold Harbor to Lynchburg. Early arrived in time 
to confront Hunter before Lynchburg, and the Federal raider 
was forced westward through the mountains to the Kanawha. 

378, Early’s Valley Campaign. — Soon after the beginning 
of the struggle at Petersburg, Lee sent Early to threaten Wash- 
ington, hoping thereby to cause Grant to withdraw from around 
Richmond to defend the Federal capital. Early, with 10,000 
soldiers, crossed the Potomac at Sheperdstown, defeated Lew 
Wallace's army on the Monocacy River, near Frederick City, 
Maryland, and advanced to the gates of Washington. Federal 
troops were hastened to Washington from Baltimore and Vir- 
ginia, and Grant’s army was thus weakened, so that some of 
the Federal disasters at Petersburg were the result in part of 
Early's campaign. As he returned, Early sent a detachment to 
burn the town of Chambersburg, Pennsylvania, in retaliation 
for Hunter's burnings in the Valley. 

Grant sent Sheridan into the Valley to oppose Early. 2 3 With 

1 At New Market, the corps of cadets from the Virginia Military Institute, 

mere boys in age, made a gallant charge and captured a battery from the 
center of Sigel’s line. 

3 Sheridan’s force was increased until it became a well-equipped army of 
40,000 infantry and 15,000 cavalry. Lee sent Kershaw and Fitzhugh Lee to 
reenforce Early. 


342 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[1864. 


only about 13,000 men, Early awaited Sheridan s attack at 
Winchester, September 19, 1864. The Confederates were driven 
up the Valley. At Fisher’s Hill, September 22, Sheridan 
attacked Early in front and flank, and drove the Confederates 
from the field. On October 19th, Early’s force fell suddenly 
upon the flank and rear of Sheridan’s army at Cedar Creek; the 
Federal troops were routed and fled toward Winchester. Sheri- 
dan rode out from that place, rallied his men, and drove Early 
again up the Valley. Sheridan then marched through the Valley, 
destroying the property of private citizens wherever he went. 1 

370. Fighting' in Georgia. — While 
Grant was struggling with Lee in the 
Wilderness, Sherman moved his army 
from Chattanooga against Braggs old 
army, now under J. E. Johnston. 2 Sher- 
man began his campaign by moving 
around Johnston s flank and the latter 
was forced to withdraw southward. A 
series of battles was fought, but in each 
case Sherman moved around towards 
Johnston’s rear, and the Confederates 
were compelled to retire. Joseph Wheel- 
er’s cavalry operated against Sherman’s line of communications, 
but Sherman could not be checked. 

At Kenesaw Mountain, near Marietta, Georgia, Sherman made 
three assaults against Johnston’s fortifications, but was repulsed 
each time with loss. The Confederates withdrew to the north 
of Atlanta, and Johnston threw up works behind Peach Tree 
Creek, and awaited the Federal attack. 3 President Davis, 

1 During Sheridan’s campaign, his line of communication was frequently as- 
sailed by Col. John S. Mosby, with a force of rangers. These daring troopers, 
never exceeding four hundred in number, compelled Sheridan to employ a 
large body of troops in guarding his wagon trains. 

2 Sherman had an army of 110,000 men and 254 guns. Johnston had only 
about 60,000 men and was poorly supplied with artillery and ammunition. 

3 Johnston had conducted the campaign with great skill; he had drawn 



1864.1 


EVENTS OF THE WAR IN 1864 . 


343 


however, was not satisfied with Johnston’s policy of retreating; 
he, therefore, removed Johnston and appointed General John B. 
Hood in his place. Hood at once rushed to the attack against 
the Federal forces, but was driven back repeatedly with loss. 
He was forced out of the city, and At- 
lanta, with machine shops and great stores 
of supplies, fell into Sherman's hands. 

380. The Capture of Mobile. — 

Mobile, Alabama, was strongly fortified. 

In the bay were three Confederate gun- 
boats and the iron-clad ram Tennessee . 

On August 6, 1864, Farragut's Federal 
fleet passed the Confederate forts and en- 
tered the bay. 

The Tennessee gallantly fought the en- 
tire Federal squadron of eighteen vessels, 
but was overpowered. A land force acted 
in conjunction with Farragut, and the siege of Mobile was begun. 
A heroic defense was made by the people of Mobile for many 
months, under the leadership of General Dabney H. Maury. 
Not until April, 1865, were they overpowered, and then only by 
a strong land force which marched into Alabama from Florida. 

381. The Campaign in Tennessee. — Ilccd marched into 
Tennessee to attack Sherman’s line of communication with 
Chattanooga, and thus draw the Federal army away from At- 
lanta. Thomas and Schofield were sent by Sherman into Ten- 
nessee with a portion of the army to resist Hood, while Sherman 
remained in Atlanta with 60,000 men. Hood crossed the Ten- 
nessee River at Florence, marched to Franklin, and by a des- 
perate battle (November 30) forced Schofield into Nashville. 
Thomas attacked Hood’s army in front of Nashville, December 
15-16, 1864, and completely defeated the Confederates. Hood’s 

Sherman far away from his base of supplies; Sherman’s losses had been 25,000, 
while Johnston’s were 10,000; moreover, Johnston was now in a good position 
to fight. 



GENERAL J. B. HOOD. 


344 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[1864. 



regiments fled in confusion and were saved from destruction only 
by the gallant work of the rear guard under command of Gen- 
erals S. D. Lee and N. B. Forrest. 

382 . Sherman’s March to Savannah. — Early in Novem- 
ber, 1864, Sherman cut his army loose from the railroads and 
set forth through Georgia from Atlanta towards Savannah. 
He wished to put himself in communication with the Federal 
fleet on the Atlantic Ocean. His 60,000 men made a path of 
desolation forty miles in width. No resistance could be offered, 
because Georgia's soldiers were all absent in Tennessee and Vir- 
ginia. Near the end of December, 1864, Sherman's troops 
entered Savannah. 1 

1 ‘‘The track of Sherman’s troops was one broad trail of fire, plunder, robbery 
and destruction. Nothing was left. If a cyclone of fire had rushed along the 
country, the ruin and desolation could not have been more complete. The 
rules of civilized warfare were utterly disregarded. Helpless women and 
children were shown no consideration. Along a belt of country thirty to forty 
miles wide, extending from Chattanooga to the Atlantic Ocean, he spared 
neither towns, cities, nor habitations; he seized all the stock, horses, mules, 
cows, hogs, chickens, and everything that would support or feed the helpless 
women and children ; he destroyed beautiful villages and homes, leaving noth- 
ing but crumbling walls and tottering chimneys.” C. H. Smith’s “ History of 
Georgia,” p. 90. 


1864.] 


EVENTS OF THE WAR IN 1864. 


345 


383. Confederate Cruisers and Blockade-runners. — At 

the outbreak of the war the South had few ships of any kind. 
Vessels were built, however, to run through the line of blockade 
established by the Federal government along the southern coast. 
These blockade-runners were long steam-vessels, capable of high 
speed. Goods were brought from England to Nassau in the 
Bahamas and there placed on board the 
swift runners. Under cover of darkness, 
these vessels carried the goods into 
Charleston or Wilmington on the Carolina 
coast. On the return voyage they carried 
a cargo of cotton to Nassau. 

In addition to these runners, the Con- 
federacy made use of armed vessels to 
destroy Northern commerce on the seas. 

The first of these was the Sumter , which 
ran out of the Mississippi into the Gulf of 
Mexico in June, 1861. Within a week she 
captured seven merchantmen, and seven Federal cruisers were 
sent in pursuit. The Sumter drove many Northern ships in from 
the ocean. She finally sailed into the port of Gibraltar, and as 
her captain was unable to obtain coal there the vessel was sold. 

The most successful of the Confederate cruisers were the 
Florida , Georgia , Alabama and Shenandoah } These Confederate 

1 The Florida made many captures, but was herself seized by the Federal 
government within the neutral harbor of Bahia, in flagrant violation of the 
authority of Brazil. The Georgia made captures along the African coast, but 
her slow speed soon compelled the Confederacy to sell her. 

The Alabama was built for the Confederacy in Liverpool. England was 
then selling large quantities of muskets and rifles to the Federal government. 
The Alabama was equipped with guns in the Azores and placed under the com- 
mand of Raphael Semmes, in August, 1862. Sixty-six merchant vessels were 
captured by this daring seaman. Semmes finally entered the harbor of Cher- 
bourg, France. On June 19, 1864, he gallantly came outside the harbor to 
engage a larger vessel, the Kearsarge. After a short battle, the Alabama was 
sunk. Semmes and most of his crew were saved by the men of the Deerhound , 
an English yacht. 

The Shenandoah was fitted for service at an island near Madeira. She 



346 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[1864. 


war vessels destroyed; or drove from the sea, almost the entire 
trade of the North. 

384. President Lincoln's Reelection. — The war against 
the South was urged on by the Republican party. After the 
Confederate victories of 1862, the Democratic party of the 
North secured a general victory at the polls in the election of 
state and congressional representatives. The Democrats wished 
to make peace and bring the war to an end. The elections of 
1863; on the other hand; were carried by those in favor of con- 
tinuing the war against the South and against slavery. 

On June 7, 1864, Abraham Lincoln was nominated by the 
Republican party for reelection to the presidency. Andrew 
Johnson, of Tennessee; was the candidate for the vice-presidency. 

The Democratic party of the North nominated George B. Mc- 
Clellan for the presidency. The Democratic platform charged 
President Lincoln with (1) failure in the management of the war, 
(2) violating the Federal Constitution; (3) using the army to con- 
trol elections and (4) a “ shameful disregard' ’ for the sufferings of 
Federal soldiers in Confederate prisons. In the election, McClel- 
lan carried only three states, New Jersey, Delaware and 
Kentucky. He showed great strength, however, in other states, 
for his total vote was 1,802,237 votes to 2,213,665 cast for Lin- 
coln. 

385. Prisoners of War. — The Northern Democratic party, in 
the campaign of 1864, laid upon Lincoln's administration the chief 
share of the blame for the failure to exchange prisoners of war 
taken on both sides. From the beginning of the struggle until 
August, 1862, the Confederates released on parole a larger num- 
ber of prisoners than were released by the Federal commanders. 
In July, 1862, an agreement was signed for the release on parole 
of all prisoners taken in war on both sides. Under this contract 
the Confederates, still holding the excess of prisoners, again set 

sailed to Australia and thence into the Pacific as far northward as Bering 
Strait. She made havoc among New England whaling vessels in the northern 


seas. 


1864.] EVENTS OF THE WAR IN 1864. 847 

free on parole a much greater number of prisoners than were re- 
leased by the Federal authorities. 

After the summer of 1863, the Federal armies held the excess 
of prisoners. The Federal authorities, therefore, refused to keep 
the agreement of July, 1862, and no longer released able-bodied 
Confederates. 

Confederate Commissioner Ould offered (August 10, 1864) to 
exchange prisoners, “ officer for officer and man for man.” Com- 
plete authority, with reference to exchange, had been already 
given to Grant, who refused the offer. 1 Grant thus decided to 
leave Federal sol- 
diers in prison, 
in preference to 
releasing the Con- 
federates taken in 
battle. The lat- 
ter were kept in 
close confinement 
in twenty differ- 
ent prisons in the 
North, often un- 
der the charge of 
negro soldiers. As 
many as 26,436 Confederates died in these prisons, through lack 
of food and through exposure to the northern winter. The Fed- 
eral soldiers taken in war were kept in thirty-three different pris- 
ons in the South. 22,576 Federal captives died in the South, 
owing to lack of food and to overcrowding in some of the 
prisons. 

1 Ilis reasons were: — “ It is hard on our men held in Southern prisons not to 
exchange them, but it is humanity to those left in the ranks to fight our bat- 
tles. Every man we hold, when released on parole, or otherwise, becomes an 
active soldier against us at once, either directly or indirectly. If we commence 
a system of exchange which liberates all prisoners taken, we will have to fight 
on until the whole South is exterminated. If we hold those caught they 
amount to no more than dead men.” 



LIBBY PRISON. 


348 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[1804 


386. The Situation at the Close of 1864. — The year 1864 
saw the Confederacy in desperate circumstances. Hood's army 
had been dispersed. The Federals held Tennessee, Missouri and 
most of Mississippi and Alabama. Georgia and the V alley of Vir- 
ginia had been laid waste. Sherman was at Savannah ready to 
march back through the Carolinas into Virginia to join Grant. 
There was but one large Confederate force in the field, the Army 
of Northern Virginia under Lee, at Petersburg and Richmond. 
Lee had scarcely 50,000 men, and he could not get supplies for 
these. Railroad connection with the far South was cut off. The 
war was drawing to a close, and yet the soldiers under Lee wished 
to continue the fight. 

Questions. 

1. What was the plan of campaign in 1864? What was Grant’s 
method? 

2. Tell of Dalilgren’s raid. Describe the battles of the Wilderness 
and of Spotsylvania Courthouse. 

3. Tell of Grant’s repulse at North Anna River and Cold Harbor. 
When and where was Stuart killed? What became of Butler’s army? 

4. Describe the campaign around Petersburg. 

5. Tell of the Battle of New Market. How was Hunter’s advance 
on Lynchburg checked? 

6. Describe Early’s campaign in the Valley of Virginia. What was 
its purpose? Tell of Sheridan in the Valley. What was done by Col- 
onel Mosby? 

7. Tell of Sherman and Johnston in Georgia. Why was Johnston 
removed from command? 

8. Describe the capture of Mobile. 

9. Give an account of Hood’s campaign in Tennessee. 

10. Tell of Sherman’s march through Georgia. 

11. How was Confederate commerce carried on for a while? Give 
an account of the chief Confederate war vessels. 

12. What was the attitude of the Democratic party in the North 
towards Lincoln? Who were the candidates for the presidency in 1864? 
What were the results of the election? 

13. Tell of the exchange of prisoners. Why did Grant refuse to ex- 
change? 

14. Describe the condition of the Confederacy at the close of 1864. 


1865.] 


THE END OF THE WAR. 


349 


Geography Study. 

Find Culpeper Courthouse, North Anna River, Spotsylvania Court- 
house, the Appomattox River, Petersburg, New Market, Lynchburg, 
Frederick (Md.), Winchester, Fisher’s Hill, Cedar Creek, Chattanooga, 
Dalton, Atlanta, Mobile, Franklin (Tenn.), Nashville, Savannah, 
Charleston, Wilmington, Nassau, Shreveport, the Red River. 


CHAPTER XXXVIII. 

THE END OF THE WAR. 

1865. 

387. The Plan of Campaign. — The Federal plan of cam- 
paign at the opening of the year 1865 was that Sherman should 
lead his army through the Carolinas and unite it with Grant’s 
forces at some point south of Richmond. The Confederate plan 
was still one of defense. J. E. Johnston was placed in command 
of the scattered forces of Hood and of other Confederate forces in 
the Carolinas, with orders to resist the advance of Sherman. 
Lee’s army, drawn out to the length of fifty miles, was to con- 
tinue the defense of Petersburg and Richmond. As a prelimin- 
ary to the march of Sherman along the coast northward from 
Savannah, the Federalists considered it necessary to capture 
Wilmington, North Carolina, which was the only port still open 
to blockade-runners in the beginning of the year 1865. 

388. The Capture of Port Fislier. — In December, 1864, 
Grant sent a fleet and an army under B. F. Butler to capture 
Fort Fisher, which defended the harbor of Wilmington, but the 
attempt proved a failure. The next month a Federal fleet of 
about sixty vessels bombarded the fort, while a land force under 
Terry assaulted it. Whiting and Lamb, with their Confederates, 
made a gallant resistance, but Fort Fisher was taken and the 
Confederacy was completely shut off from sea communication 
with other countries. 


350 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[1865. 


389. Sherman’s Campaign in the South. — February 1 > 
1865, Sherman started northward from Savannah. His columns 
covered a region of country fifty miles in width, burning and 
pillaging as they marched. Columbia, the beautiful capital of 
South Carolina, was captured and burned by Sherman’s army. 
For four years Charleston had made a gallant defense. Fori 
Sumter had been knocked to pieces by Federal cannon-balls, but 

the Carolinians held the ruins and 
the fort was never taken. Hardees 
Confederates now left Charleston and 
joined Hampton in the fight against 
Sherman. 

At Averysboro, North Carolina, 
Johnston threw Hardee’s force of 
7,500 men across the path of Sher- 
man’s army and held it in check for 
one day. On March 19th Johnston 
led some 19,000 Confederates in an 
attack against Sherman’s force of 
32,000 men at Bentonville, where 
Sherman was driven from the field 
with the loss of three cannon. On 
March 23d Sherman entered Goldsboro, where reenforcements 
brought his numbers to 90,000 men. Johnston occupied Raleigh 
and awaited the coming of Lee from Petersburg. 1 

390. The Capture of Petersburg and Richmond* — In 
February, 1865, Robert E. Lee was made commander-in-chief 
of all the Confederate forces in the field. 2 The strength of the Con- 
federacy was broken by the Federal invasions of the Mississippi 

1 In March and April, 1865, a Federal force under Stoneman advanced as 
far as Salisbury, North Carolina. In March, 1865, J. H. Wilson led some 
14,000 Federal soldiers into Alabama, and defeated Forrest’s force of 2,000 
men near Selma. 

3 Lee recommended the enlistment of negro troops to fill up the ranks of the 
Confederate armies, upon the condition that negroes thus serving in war should 
first be set fru*. 




1865 .] THE END OF THE WAK. 351 

Valley, and by Sherman’s march to the sea. The railroads of all 
this region were broken up, fields were laid waste, the crops were 
destroyed, all living beasts were driven away, the wheat and the 
corn were seized, and the homes of the people were burned. The 
supplies saved for the armies of Johnston and Lee could not be 
transported northward. These armies were weakened by disease 
and battle, and by the withdrawal of brave men who heard the 
cry of distress sent up by the women and children left at home. 

Lee’s army in front of Petersburg numbered about 45,000 men. 
They were surrounded as by a wall of fire. Their supply of food 
was nearly exhausted. Grant 
confronted them with 125,000 
men well supplied with food 
and heavy guns. The mar- 
vellous courage of the South- 
ern soldiers under Lee en- 
dured even unto the end. 

Never had any people 
fought more nobly for their 
rights than the citizen- 
soldiers of the Southern 
Confederacy. Their mag- 
nificent bravery did not fail 
in the last struggle. 

On March 25, 1865, Gen- 
eral John B. Gordon's storm- 
ing party seized Fort Sted- 
man in the very center of Grant’s line, but there were not men 
enough in his command to hold it. On April 1st, Pickett's Con- 
federate division was defeated at Five Forks. On April 2d, 
Grant broke through Lee's weak line four miles southwest of 
Petersburg. The brave A. P. Hill endeavored to throw his com- 
mand into the breach, but he was slain, and Lee was forced to 
retreat from Petersburg. The fighting spirit of his ragged troops 
was unbroken as the head of the Confederate column was turned 



GENERAL LEE. 




352 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[1865. 


towards Amelia Courthouse, along the banks of the Appomattox 
River. 

When the lines at Petersburg were broken, it became at once 
necessary to evacuate Richmond. The papers and property of 
the Confederate government were placed on cars and moved to 
Danville. The tobacco warehouses were set on fire. The flames 
spread to the adjoining buildings, and the entire business part of 
the city was destroyed. On April 3d, Grant’s army took posses- 
sion of Petersburg and Richmond. 

391. The Surrender of the Confederate Forces. — Lee 
marched along the north bank of the Appomattox toward Dan- 
ville, with the expectation of uniting his force with that of J. E. 
Johnston in North Carolina. An entire day was lost by the Con- 
federates in search of food at Amelia Courthouse, and Grant 
was thus enabled to throw a strong force between Lee’s army and 
Danville. The Confederate army then turned toward Lynch- 
burg. As they were crossing Sailors Creek, Grant attacked the 
Confederate column from the left flank, and captured some 
8,000 Confederate soldiers. On April 9th, a large force of Fed- 
eral infantry and cavalry moved around Lee’s left and occupied 
the roads at Appomattox between the Confederates and Lynch- 
burg. Lee formed a line of battle to cut his way through, but he 
found that his forces were surrounded by Grant’s large army. 
No other course but surrender was open to Lee. The Confeder- 
ates were starving, for after leaving Petersburg they had scarcely 
anything to eat except parched corn, and buds which they gath- 
ered from the trees. 

Lee and Grant met in the McLean House in the village of 
Appomattox Courthouse. Lee was accompanied by his chief of 
staff, Colonel Charles Marshall. Grant brought with him some 
members of his staff, with Generals Sheridan and Ord. The 
terms of surrender were quickly arranged. When the Confed- 
erates saw Lee returning from the McLean House, their grief was 
well-nigh unspeakable, for they did not wish to surrender. Strong 
men wept like children and Lee was only able to say, “Men, we 


1865 .] 


THE END OF THE WAR. 


353 



have fought through the war together. I have done the best I 
could for you. My heart is too full to say more." The glorious 
career of the Army of Northern Virginia closed at Appomattox r 
but the men in line were ready to fight to the last. The number 
of Confederate 
soldiers paroled 
a m ounted to 
28,000. Grant 
magnanimously 
checked the spirit 
of exultation in 
his own army and 
allowed the Con- 
federates to take 
with them for the 
spring plowing 
the few horses 
that were left. 

On April 10, 1865, General Lee issued a farewell address to his 
soldiers and returned to Richmond. 1 


THE MCLEAN HOUSE. 


1 The address read: “After four years of arduous service, marked by unsur- 
passed courage and fortitude, the Army of Northern Virginia has been com- 
pelled to yield to overwhelming numbers and resources. I need not tell the 
survivors of so many hard-fought battles, who have remained steadfast to the 
last, that I have consented to this result from no distrust of them; but, feeling 
that valor and devotion could accomplish nothing that could compensate for 
the loss that would have attended the continuation of the contest, I have de- 
termined to avoid the useless sacrifice of those whose past services have en- 
deared them to their countrymen. By the terms of agreement, officers and 
men can return to their homes and remain there until exchanged. You will 
take with you the satisfaction that proceeds from the consciousness of duty 
faithfully performed; and I earnestly pray that a merciful God will extend to 
you His blessings and protection. With an unceasing admiration of your con- 
stancy and devotion to your country, and a grateful remembrance of your kind 
and generous consideration of myself, I bid you an affectionate farewell. 
R. E. Lee, General.” 

On October 12, 1870, General Robert E. Lee died at Lexington, Virginia. 
The last years of his life had been spent as President of the Washington Col- 
lege, which afterward was named the Washington and Lee University. Even 



354 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[1865. 


After the surrender of Lee in Virginia, all of the other forces of 
the Southern Confederacy laid down their arms. 1 

392. The Cost of the War. — The war waged by the North 
against the South cost the North the lives of half a million men; 
about 110,000 Northern men were killed or mortally wounded, 
and 200,000 were the victims of disease in the army; nearly as 
many more died after leaving the army as the result of disease 
or wounds received in the service. The South lost in killed and 
mortally wounded men, 94,000. The number of Southern sol- 
diers who yielded their lives to disease is not known. The South 
put into the field altogether about 650,000 men, while the North 
enlisted for various terms of service 2,772,408 soldiers. 

The cost in money to the North, including bounties to hired 
soldiers, was more than $6,000,000,000. The loss in property in 
the South was beyond calculation, for practically everything was 
destroyed. 

393. The Assassination of President Lincoln. — On the 
night of April 14, 1865, President Lincoln was shot at Ford’s 
Theater, W ashington City, by an actor, John Wilkes Booth. Mr. 
Lincoln died the following morning. The assassin escaped from 
the theater, but was afterward slain in the effort made to capture 
him. Booth’s accomplice, Powell, attempted to kill Secretary 
Seward with a dagger, but did not succeed. Secretary Stanton 
charged President Davis with planning the murder of Lincoln 
and placed the price of $100,000 upon his head. 2 


to the last, by his own example, he helped his people to bear with patience the 
burdens laid upon them by congressional reconstruction. 

1 The Army of Tennessee, under J. E. Johnston, consisting of 31,243 men, 
was surrendered to Sherman, April 26, 1865. M. Jefferson Thompson’s Army 
of Missouri, 7,978 men; the Army of the Department of Alabama, under Rich- 
ard Taylor, 42,293 men; and the Army of the Trans-Mississippi Department, 
under E. Kirby Smith, 17,686 men, all surrendered by May 26, 1865. Other 
scattered Confederate forces were paroled, making a total of 174,233 men. The 
number of soldiers in all the Federal armies in April, 1865, was 1,000,576. 

2 Secretary Stanton caused the arrest of a number of persons in Washington 
who had known Booth before he committed his crime. These persons were 
arraigned before a military tribunal, and found guilty of conspiring against 


1865.J 


THE END OF THE WAR. 


355 


394, President Davis Captured and Imprisoned. — Presi- 
dent Davis had passed southward from the Carolinas after the 
surrender of J. E. Johnston, and on May 10, 1865, he was made 
prisoner by Federal cavalry in the State of Georgia. He was 
taken to Fortress Monroe in Virginia, and there placed in solitary 
confinement. For a period of two years President Davis was 
subjected to the greatest personal indignities. Only the scan- 
tiest supply of clothing and the coarsest food were furnished him 
On one occasion irons were placed on his ankles. On May 13, 
1867, President Davis was brought to Richmond to stand trial 
before the Federal Court, and was bailed. He was never really 
brought to trial for treason, as the charge was abandoned. 

395. The Condition of the Country. — At the close of the 
war in 1865, the South was in a state of desolation. A large num- 
ber of the population had given up their lives during the long 
struggle. The 
services of the 
negro laboring 
class were no 
longer under the 
control of the 
white people who 
survived the war. 

Large cities such 
as Atlanta, 

Charleston, Co- 
lumbia and Rich- 
mond were ah 
most destroyed 
by fire. Railroad tracks were torn up, bridges and houses and 
bales of cotton were burned, farms were laid waste, and cattle 

the life of President Lincoln. Four of them were condemned to imprisonment 
and four were hanged (July 7, 1865). Among the latter was Mrs. Mary Surratt, 
at whose house some of the persons known to Booth had lived for a time. 
A great many think that there was no evidence whatever to connect her with 
Booth’s crime. 



350 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[ 1865 - 


were driven away. There were no manufactures, there was little 
food to meet present needs, and the crops of 1865 were short. 
None other than a brave people could hope to bring prosperity 
back to a country marked by such wide-spread ruin. 

In the Northeastern states, there were manufactures in abun- 
dance. Trade and agriculture were carried forward on a large 
scale. During the war a rapid growth of population and trade 
took place in the states that now form the Middle West. 

The far West had been developing during the last decade. The 
discovery of gold near Pike’s Peak, Colorado, in 1858, and of 
silver in Utah, in 1859, led vast. numbers of people into the coun- 
try east of the Rocky Mountains. In 1862 the Federal Congress 
chartered the Union Pacific and the Central Pacific Railway 
companies, and gave them about $55,000,000 in bonds, with vast 
tracts of public land, for building a railroad from Omaha through 
Utah to the Pacific Ocean. The road was completed May 10, 
1869. 

On June 19, 1863, West Virginia was admitted into the Fed- 
eral Union as a separate-' state. Nevada came in as a state, 
October 31, 1864. Montana and Wyoming were organized as 
territories by the year 1870. 


Questions. 

1. What was Grant’s plan of campaign for 1865? 

2. Describe the capture of Fort Fisher. 

3. Tell of Sherman in South Carolina. Why was Charleston evacu- 
ated? Tell of the campaign between Johnston and Sherman in North 
Carolina. 

4. What was the condition of Lee’s army at the beginning of 1865? 
Why was Lee compelled to evacuate Richmond? What was the course 
of his march ? 

5. Tell of the surrender at Appomattox. Tell of the parting scenes 
with the soldiers. What spirit did Grant show? Tell of the surrender 
of all the Confederate forces. What was the last battle of the war? 

6. How much did the war cost in money, soldiers and property? 

7 . How was Lincoln assassinated? 

8. What was done with Jefferson Davis? 


1877.J 


RECONSTRUCTION. 


357 


9 . What was the condition of the South at the close of the war? Ot 
the North? Tell of the development of the West. 

Geography Study. 

Find Wilmington, Fort Fisher, Columbia, Goldsboro, Averysboro, 
Benton ville, Appomattox Courthouse, Lynchburg, Fortress Monroe, 
Utah, Nevada, Colorado, Montana and Wyoming. 


CHAPTER XXXIX. 

RECONSTRUCTION. 

1865-1877. 

396. Andrew Johnson as President. — In 1861, Andrew 
Johnson 1 was a Democrat and member of the United States Sen- 
ate from Tennessee. He was an advocate of the general theory 
of States' rights, and had no sympathy with the Abolitionist 
view of the negro question. He did not believe, however, in the 
expediency of secession, and remained in the Senate when Ten- 
nessee withdrew from the Union. He was placed on the ticket 
with Lincoln in 1864 to secure Democratic support for the war 
administration. 

After the death of Lincoln, Johnson as Vice-President was 
sworn into the office of President. He wished to carry out Lin- 
coln's policy with reference to the Southern states. 

397. President Lincoln’s Policy. — Throughout the great 
struggle, the War Department constituted the real Federal gov- 
ernment at Washington. The President exercised arbitrary 
power almost continuously. Lincoln claimed that as President 
he had authority to control any one of the states of the Southern 

1 Andrew Johnson (1808-1875) was born in North Carolina, but at eighteen 
settled in Tennessee. After holding several local and state offices, he was 
elected to the House of Representatives (1843-53); then he became governor of 
Tennessee (1853-57), and United States Senator (1857-62). Lincoln appointed 
him military governor of Tennessee in 1862. 


358 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[1865- 


Confederacy. On December 8, 1863, he said that the Southern 
states had never been out of the Union, but that the machinery 
of their state governments was “ out of gear.” He announced 
that these states might be “ reconstructed” or brought into har- 
mony with the Federal administration at Washington by the 
President himself. 

On the theory that the President could reconstruct the South- 
ern states, Lincoln, in 1863, issued a proclamation saying that 
any Southern state would be considered as restored to its former 
rights in the Federal Union whenever one-tenth of the voters of 
that state had taken the oath of allegiance to the Federal gov- 
ernment, and had reestablished the government of that state. 
On this basis, Arkansas, Louisiana and Tennessee were 
reconstructed before the war closed, and Lincoln claimed that 
they were states in the Union. 

398. Johnson’s Reconstruction of the Southern States. 

—When Andrew Johnson succeeded Lincoln, he proposed to 

restore all the Southern common- 
wealths to the Union through his own 
authority as President. He carried 
out this plan by issuing a series of 
proclamations. He declared that the 
Southern ports were opened to trade, 
and May 29', 1865, he offered pardon 
to all persons connected with the 
Southern Confederacy, except military 
and state officers, who were expected 
to make special applications for par- 
don. Temporary governors were ap- 
pointed by him for each of the Con- 
federate States, and conventions were called which (1) repealed 
the ordinances of secession, (2) refused to pay the debts of the 
Confederacy, and (3) ratified the Thirteenth Amendment to the 
Constitution. The Southern states were then considered to be 
restored to their former position as members of the Federal Union. 



1H 77.] 


RECONSTRUCTION. 


359 


499. The Thirteenth Amendment. 1865. — Early in 1865 
Congress proposed the Thirteenth Amendment to the Constitu- 
tion. This amendment abolished slavery in the United States 
and their territories and laid upon Congress the duty of carry- 
ing out this law. Eight of the states that had seceded voted for 
this amendment, and on December 18, 1865, it was declared to 
be a part of the Federal Constitution, since three-fourths of all 
the states, as required by the Constitution, had supported it. 1 

400. The FreedmeiTs Bureau. — On March 3, 1865, the Fed- 
eral Congress established the so-called Freedmen’s Bureau. Pro- 
visions and clothing and fuel were to be issued to the negroes, 
who were to be allowed to occupy abandoned and confiscated 
lands. The agents of the Bureau were the authors of the many 
evils that followed. Their promises to the negroes led the latter 
away from their homes and brought them in flocks to the towns 
and military camps. The great mass of the young negroes were 
thus taught to do nothing, and to get their living by begging. 2 

401. Congress Assumes Complete Authority Over the 
States. December, 1865. — The necessity of maintaining law 
and order forced the Southern legislatures in 1865 to enact laws 
for the prevention of idleness on the part of the negroes. A 
negro who would not work was, by these laws, declared a 
vagrant, and could be fined, and, in default of payment, be put 
to work. 

When Congress assembled in December, 1865, the Southern 
senators and representatives presented their credentials. These 

1 Arkansas, Louisiana and Tennessee were considered as already recon- 
structed under Lincoln’s plan. The Pierpont government at Alexandria was 
recognized as constituting the old State of Virginia. 

5 The difficult and dangerous state of affairs which was created in large 
measure by the Freedmen's Bureau, was only one of the many problems to be 
solved by the new Southern legislatures in 1865. Horses, oxen and imple- 
ments needful for the processes of agriculture were nearly all destroyed. A 
severe drought in the summer of 1865 caused a failure of crops in large por- 
tions of the South. The abandonment of many of the farms by the negro 
laborers, because of the Freedmen’s Bureau, only made the situation more 
difficult. 


360 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[1865- 


were not accepted, and the new representatives were not allowed 
to take their seats. It was charged by the Northern leaders that 
the recent vagrancy laws of the South constituted a “new slave 
code.” They declared that the South intended to reenslave the 
negro. President Johnson’s work of reconstruction was ignored, 
and a Committee of Fifteen was appointed by Congress to con- 
sider the whole question of the legal status of the South. 

The Southern states thought that they should be readmitted 
at once, and so did President Johnson. Many of the Northern 
leaders thought that the South should be dealt with as con- 
quered territory, and should have no rights except those that 
Congress granted. Congress proceeded upon this plan of the 
Northern leaders, and the military reconstruction system was 
adopted. 

402. Military Reconstruction. 18GG - 1870. — Congress 
adopted, in 1866, the Civil Rights Bill, over the veto of the Pre- 
sident. This Bill made the negroes citizens of the United 
States, but without the right to vote, and it provided that cases 
concerning the civil rights of freedmen should be heard in 
United States courts instead of state courts. This Bill was 
made a part of the Fourteenth Amendment which was submitted 
(1866) to the states for ratification. 1 This amendment not only 
gave citizenship to the negroes, but it took away the right to 
hold office from all white men who had formerly held office and 
had supported the Southern Confederacy. All the Southern 
states except Tennessee 2 refused to ratify the Fourteenth Amend- 
ment, and because of this refusal Congress passed the recon- 
struction measures of March 2 and March 23, 1867. These acts 
(1) overthrew the state governments already reconstructed by 
President Johnson, and (2) divided the territory of the Southern 

1 In July, I860, the powers of the Freedmen’s Bureau were enlarged by Con- 
gress, and the army was ordered to support the Bureau. This was done over 
the veto of President Johnson, who claimed that the Bureau had become a 
political machine, and was used for the personal advantage of its agents. 

2 Tennessee ratified in 1866, and was readmitted into the Union on July 24, 
1866. 


1877.] 


RECONSTRUCTION. 


361 


commonwealths into five military districts. 1 In these districts 
Congress proposed to create a new body of citizens and also a 
new body of voters. 

Each of the districts was placed under the control of a mili- 
tary commander. The laws of the former states were displaced 
by military orders. The military commanders were ordered to 
organize new state governments,- and to refuse the right of 
voting to every white man who had supported the Southern Con- 
federacy, but to give this right to all negro men. The former 
supporters of the Confederacy were not allowed to hold office, 
and, therefore, adventurers from the North, called “ carpet-bag- 
gers/’ who were chiefly agents of the Freed mens Bureau, became 
the political leaders in the South. Conventions were called in 
each state, to frame a state constitution. These new constitu- 
tions were to be ratified by a body of voters, nearly all of whom 
were negroes and carpet-baggers. Afterwards, Congress itself 
must approve the state constitution. The reconstructed state 
was then to be admitted to representation as soon as its new 
legislature would ratify the Fourteenth Amendment. The 
Southern commonwealths were thus placed under the control of 
Africans who had never before taken part in the work of govern- 
ment. Moreover, these states were required to enter a new 
kind of Union by the adoption of a Constitution that had been 
changed in its character through Congressional Amendments. 

403. Reatlmission of the States. 1867-1870. — The Con- 
stitutional conventions of the Southern states were in session 
during the winter of 1867-1868. The majority of the members 
of each convention were Northern carpet-baggers and negroes. 
In 1868, the state constitutions and the Fourteenth Amendment 
also were ratified in Arkansas, North Carolina, South Carolina, 
Florida, and Louisiana; and these states were admitted to repre- 
sentation in Congress. Alabama was likewise declared to be 

1 The districts were: Virginia, Military District No. 1; North Carolina and 
South Carolina, District No. 2; Georgia, Alabama and Florida, District No. 3; 
Mississippi and Arkansas, District No. 4; Louisiana and Texas, District No. 5. 


362 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[1865- 


admitted along with the other states, in .spite of the fact that a 
majority of the votes cast in the election was against the rati- 
fication of the Constitution. 

The process of reconstruction was not yet completed in 
Georgia, Mississippi, Texas and Virginia. On July 28, 1868, it 
was announced that the requisite number of states had ratified 
the Fourteenth Amendment. On February 26, 1869, Congress 



THE NATIONAL CAPITOL AT WASHINGTON. 

proposed the Fifteenth Amendment, granting the ballot to the 
negro in all the states. The four states just named were re- 
quired to ratify this amendment as well as the previous one, as 
the condition of admission to the Union. This process was 
finally accomplished in 1870. The white people of the South 
were not responsible for the reorganization of their common- 
wealths. The reconstructed states were in fact “born of the 
bayonet.” 

404. The Impeachment of President Johnson. 1808. — 

Congress in 1867 passed a law depriving the President of the 
power of removing officers without the consent of the Senate. 



1877. J 


RECONSTRUCTION. 


363 


Johnson then demanded the resignation of Edwin M. Stanton 
from the Cabinet, as Secretary of War. Stanton refused, and 
Johnson suspended him from the office and appointed Ulysses S. 
Grant to the vacancy. 

February 24, 1868, the House of Representatives undertook to 
impeach the President on the ground that he had refused to obey 
a law passed by Congress. The Senate sat as a bench of judges. 
The trial began March 5, 1868, and was concluded on May 16th, 
by the acquittal of Johnson, although the change of a single 
vote in the Senate would have resulted in his conviction. 

405. Events of Johnson’s Administration. — The first ocean 
telegraph cable was laid in 1858, but it did not prove a success. 
In 1866, Cyrus W. Field, of New York, laid the first successful 
cable under the Atlantic Ocean from Valentia Bay, Ireland, to 
Newfoundland. 

The year 1867 marked the purchase of Alaska from Russia for 
some seven million dollars. 

On March 1, 1867, Nebraska was admitted as a state into the 
Federal Union. 

On June 19th, 1867, Archduke Maximilian of Austria was shot by order of 
a military commission in Mexico. Napoleon III. of France had established 
(1862) a monarchy in Mexico, and placed Maximilian upon the throne. The 
United States demanded the withdrawal of the French troops, for the reason 
that their presence in Mexico was contrary to the Monroe Doctrine. The Mex- 
icans then executed the foreign king, and restored their republic. 

406. Negro Rule in tlie South. 1868-1877. — With the 

adoption of the new state constitutions began the attempt of 
negroes to administer the affairs of the Southern states. Legis- 
latures were chosen in each of the eleven Confederate States, and 
the majority of the delegates in each legislature was composed of 
negroes and the carpet-baggers, who were, as a rule, unscrupulous 
white men. Heavy taxes were laid upon the white people, and 
public money was taken in large sums and in various ways by 
the legislators and their friends. 1 Enormous debts were rolled 

1 Many members of the legislatures took the money of the state upon the 
pretext that they would use it in building railroads. The roads were rarely 


364 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[1865- 


up by the dishonest lawmakers. In a period of five years the 
public debt of South Carolina was increased by the sum of 
$16,000,000, and yet no public works of any importance were 
constructed. Some other states suffered almost to the same 
extent. 

There was no law and no justice under this negro and carpet- 
bag rule. Crime went unpunished. Property was not safe. 
Corrupt and ignorant men were appointed to judgeships and 
other high offices. Some of the governors pardoned offenders 
before trial, or made executive pardons a matter of bargain and 
sale. 

A club of young white men, organized under the name “ Ku 
Klux ” in Pulaski, Tennessee, in 1866, for the purpose of amuse- 
ment, became an important political factor in many parts of the 
South. Southern men, in their desperation under negro tyranny, 
formed a large number of secret societies, called the Ku Klux 
Klan, and through these organizations they overawed the super- 
stitious black race. Disguised horsemen rode about the country 
at night, and frightened turbulent negroes to such an extent 
that they remained away from the polls. Sometimes severe 
forms of violence were practiced in order to prevent the negro 
from voting. 

Congress again came to the aid of the negro by enacting two 
Force Bills. These imposed fine and imprisonment upon all 
persons who attempted to interfere with the negro’s voting, or 
with the counting of the votes cast in an election. 

In 1872 rival Democratic and Republican governments were 
established in Louisiana. Each claimed to be the legal govern- 
ment. Federal troops entered the State and supported the 
claims of the carpet-bag governor. 


completed, but the carpet-baggers retained the state's money. The South 
Carolina legislature spent over $200,000 for furniture to place in the State 
House. Most of this furniture was carried away by the legislators. The “in- 
cidental ” expenses of this legislature amounted in one session to the sum of 
$350,000. 


1877.] 


RECONSTRUCTION. 


365 


407, The Presidential Election of 18G8. — In the search 
for presidential candidates in 1868, Johnson was not acceptable 
to either of the political parties. The Republicans nominated 
Grant, and the Democrats selected Horatio Seymour, of New 
York. Grant re- 
ceived 214 elec- 
toral votes to 60 
cast for Sey- 
mour, but four 
of the Southern 
states did not 
take part in the 
election. The 
popular vote for 
Seymour was 
2,703,249 to 
3,012,833 for 

Grant. Schuyler Colfax, of Indiana, was chosen to be Vice- 
President. Grant was inaugurated as President on March 4, 1869. 

408. International Arbitration. — During Grant's admin- 
istration the u Alabama Claims” were pressed by the United 
States against Great Britain. These claims were based on the 
charge that the British government permitted the Alabama and 
other Confederate cruisers to go to sea from British shipyards. 
An arbitration court at Geneva (1872) awarded to the United 
States $15,500,000 as damages to be paid by Great Britain. 



THE BUILDING OF THE STATE, NAVY AND WAR 

DEPARTMENTS. 


The question of the northwestern boundary between the United States and 
Canada, and the rights of American fishermen in Canadian waters, which were 
matters in dispute between the United States and Great Britain, were adjusted 
by the Treaty of Washington in 1871. The northwest boundary was referred 
to the German Emperor as arbiter, who gave his decision in favor of the United 
States. Other matters were referred to courts of arbitration or to joint com- 
missions. 

San Domingo, the eastern half of the island of Haiti, is a negro republic. 
In 1869, President Grant made a treaty with these negroes, annexing their re- 
public to the United States. The Senate, however, refused to confirm the 
treaty. 





306 SECESSION AND RECONSTKUCTION. [1865- 

400. Financial Matters. 1866-1873. — On January 1 ; 1866, 
the public debt of the United States amounted to $2,740,000,000. 
In 1869 a law was passed providing that, at the earliest prac- 
ticable period, a certain part of the public debts should be paid, 
not in paper money, but in money coined from gold or silver 
or from both metals. Another law was passed in 1873, provid- 
ing that the old silver dollar should be dropped out of the list 
of coins in use. By this act silver was said to be “ demone- 
tized/ 7 

In 1872 Congress advanced the salary of the President of the 
United States from $25,000 a year to $50,000, and that of each 
congressman from $5,000 to $7,500. The increase was made to 
apply to the case of the members of the Congress which passed 
the bill, and also to date back to the time when these members 
entered Congress. Such disapproval was expressed by the 
people against this “ Salary Grab Act ” that the measure was 
repealed in so far as it applied to congressmen. 

In 1873 a financial and commercial panic swept over the coun- 
try. It began in New York City, in September, with the failure 
of the banking house of Jay Cooke & Company, which was 
interested in the building of the Northern Pacific Railroad. 
Another large house failed also, and there followed the panic of 
“ Black Friday” at the Stock Exchange. This panic affected the 
entire country; factories were closed, banks were suspended, and 
much want and suffering came upon the people. 

410. The Election of 1872. — There was a strong element 
in the Republican party which was not in sympathy with the 
use of the army to hold the Southern people in subjection to 
negro rule. These men organized the Liberal Republican party 
in 1872, which nominated Horace Greeley for the presidency. 
The platform charged Grant's administration with “ arbitrary 
and unpatriotic conduct toward the South, and with selfish and 
unscrupulous use of power.” Upon this platform Greeley was 
accepted as candidate, by the Democratic party. Grant was 
renominated by the Republicans, and was reelected by an elec- 


1877.] 


RECONSTRUCTION. 


367 


toral vote of 286 to 63. Henry Wilson, of Massachusetts, be- 
came Vice-President. 

411. Corruption in the Government 1873-1877. — During 
Grants second administration, the management of the affairs 
of the government was brought into great reproach by some of 
the men appointed to public office by 
the President. 'His Secretary of War, 

General Belknap, was impeached for ac- 
cepting bribes, but escaped punishment 
by resigning his office (1876). Many 
government officials were indicted 
(1875) for their connection with the 
whisky distillers in the West, through 
which large amounts of the public rev- 
enue were stolen. In 1872 some Cabi- 
net officers and members of Congress 
were openly charged with accepting 
Pacific Railway stock as a bribe from a corporation known as the 
Credit Mobilier, which had undertaken to build the Union Pacific 
Railroad. Congress investigated the charges, censured two of 
its own members, and then allowed the matter to drop. 

412. Indian Wars. 1872-1878. — Two Indian wars broke 
out during Grant's administration. The Modoc Indians of 
southern Oregon began a war in 1872, but they were completely 
overcome, and those who were left were removed to the Indian 
Territory. In 1878 the Sioux Indians, under their chief, Sitting 
Bull, attacked the white settlers in Montana and Wyoming. 
General Custer with only 250 men followed the Indians into the 
country near the Black Hills of Dakota, where he was surrounded 
by a large force, and he and all of his men were slain. The 
Indians were afterward overcome, and Sitting Bull and those 
who remained with him fled into Canada. 

413. The Centennial Exposition. 1876. — The year 1876 
marked the one hundredth anniversary of the Declaration of In- 
dependence, and it was celebrated by a great international Ex- 



36S 


SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 


[1865- 


position at Philadelphia. The material development of the 
American people in the course of a hundred years was placed be- 
fore the eye in a great series of inventions, implements, furnish- 
ings, books, periodicals and works of art. 

In this centennial year the commonwealth of Colorado was 
admitted as the thirty-eighth State in the Union, August 1, 1876. 

414. The Presidential Election of 1870-1877.— The 
Republican party, in 1876, nominated Rutherford B. Hayes, of 
Ohio, for the presidency ; the Democratic party, Samuel J. Tilden, 
of New York. In Louisiana, Florida and South Carolina there 

existed two state 
governments, one 
representing the 
negroes and car- 
pet-baggers, and 
the other the 
whites. In each 
instance Grant 
supported, with 
Federal troops, 
the carpet-bag 
government. The 
face of the returns 
in these three 
states indicated 
the election of Tilden electors, but the certificates were given by 
the carpet-bag governments to the Flayes electors. Tilden 
lacked only one elector of winning the election, so that if he could 
have received the vote of one of the disputed states, he would 
have been President. 

To settle the dispute Congress appointed an electoral commis- 
sion, consisting of five senators, five representatives and five 
justices of the Supreme Court. The disputes connnected with 
the election were brought before this commission, only to be 
decided by the vote of eight Republicans to seven Democrats, 



THE SCENE OF GENERAL CUSTER'S FIGHT. 



1877 .] 


RECONSTRUCTION. 


369 


On March 2, 1877 , the commission awarded the presidency to 
Rutherford B. Hayes. William A. Wheeler, of New York, was 
made Vice-President. 


Questions. 

1. Who was Andrew Johnson? 

2. What was Lincoln’s plan for reconstructing the Southern states? 

3 . What was Johnson’s plan of reconstruction? 

4 . When Congress opened in December, 1865, what Southern states 
were reconstructed? 

5. What was the Thirteenth Amendment? 

6. What was the Freedmen’s Bureau? What trouble did it cause 
in the South? 

7 . What laws were passed by the Southern legislatures? 

8. What attitude did Congress take towards the reconstructed 
Southern states? 

9 . Give an account of the military plan of reconstruction. What 
was the Fourteenth Amendment? 

10. For what purpose were conventions called in the South in 1867? 
Who controlled them? What states were admitted into the Union in 
1868? What was the Fifteenth Amendment? Which were the last 
four states to be admitted? 

11. Why was President Johnson impeached? 

12. Tell of ocean cables. What territory was acquired in 1867? 
What state was admitted in 1867? Tell of the interference by the 
United States in Mexico. 

13 . What did the negro legislatures of the South do? Tell especially 
about South Carolina. What was the Ku Klux movement in the 
South? What were the Force Bills? How were the carpet-hag gov- 
ernments upheld in the South? 

14 . Tell of the presidential election of 1868. 

15 . Tell of the Treaty of Washington. What were the Alabama 
claims? What was done about San Domingo? 

16 . What financial legislation was enacted in 1869 and in 1873? 
What was the “ Salary Grab ” act? What was the panic of 1873? 

17 . Tell of the presidential election of 1872. 

18 . Tell of the corruption of the government during Grant’s second 
administration. 

19. Tell of the wars with the Indians. 

20. What was the Centennial Exposition? What state was admitted 
in 1876? 

21. Tell of the presidential election of 1876-77. 


370 


SECESSION AND KECONSTKUCTION. 


[18b5 i 


Geography Study. 

Locate the five military districts into which the South was divided. 
Name the four slaveholding states that did not secede. Trace the 
course of the first successful Atlantic cable. Find Alaska and 
Nebraska. Trace the northwestern boundary of the United States. 
Trace the different railroads running from the East to the Pacific coast. 
Locate the home of the Modoc Indians in 1872 and the home of the 
Sioux Indians in 1878. Find Colorado. 


THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CONFEDERATE FLAG. 



1. The Stars and Bars. 

This was the flag first adopted in 1861 by the Confederacy of seven 
states. The two outside bars were red and the central bar was white. 
The field of the union was blue and it was occupied by seven five-pointed 
stars. The colors were the same as those of the old flag of the 
United States. 

On the afternoon of July 21, 1861, while Early’s brigade was march- 
ing from the Confederate right to aid the Confederate left, Early’s 
flag was folded so closely about the flagstaff in the still air that 
Beauregard could not, at first, decide whether it was a Federal or a 
Confederate flag. After some time a slight breeze blew the folds of the 
flag away from the staff, and then Beauregard recognized the stars 
and bars of the Confederate brigade. After the Battle of Manassas, 
Johnston and Beauregard agreed upon a flag to be used by the Con- 
federate regiments upon the field of battle. 

2. The Battle Flag, or the Southern Cross. 

This was not the official flag of the Confederate States, but the 
banner carried by the soldiers into battle. It was the union of the 


1877.] 


RECONSTRUCTION. 


371 


official flag, with a red field crossed by two bars of blue. These bars 
had narrow borders of white and contained thirteen white stars, each 
star having five points. 



3. The Flag of the Confederate States. 

On the first of May, 1863, the Confederate Congress declared that 
the flag of the Confederate States should be as follows: “The field to 
be white, the length double the width of the flag, w'ith the union — now 
used as the battle flag (No. 2) — to be a square of two-thirds the width 
of the flag, having the ground red; thereon a broad saltier of blue 
bordered with white and emblazoned with white mullets or five-pointed 
stars, corresponding in number to that of the Confederate States.” 
The number of stars was thirteen, for the reason that Missouri (No- 
vember, 1861) and Kentucky (December, 1861) were formally declared 
to be members of the Southern Confederacy. 

When this flag fell in folds around the flagstaff, only the white 
color was seen. It looked like a flag of truce. Another change was, 
therefore, necessary. 

4. The New Flag of the Confederate States. 

On March 4, 1865, the Confederate Congress adopted a new flag as 
follows: “The width shall be two-thirds of its length, with the union 
(now used as the battle flag) to be in width three-fifths of the width 
of the flag, and so proportioned as to leave the length of the field on 
the side of the union twice the width of the field below it; it shall 
have the ground red and a broad blue saltier thereon, bordered with 
white and emblazoned with mullets or five-pointed stars corresponding 
in number to that of the Confederate States (thirteen). The field of 
the flag shall be white, except the outer half from the union, which 
shall be a red bar extending the width of the flag.” 


372 


SECESSION AND DECONSTRUCTION 


PART VI. SECESSION AND RECONSTRUCTION. 1856-1877. 


Topical Analysis. 


Steps 
leading 
to the War. 


1. The Dred Scott Decision . 

2. The John Brown Raid 

3. The Split of the Democratic Party 
< 4. Lincoln’s Election . 

5 . Secession ...... 

6. Organization of the Confederacy . 

7 . Failure of Compromise . 


SECTION 

. 323 

. 325 

. 327 
. 327 
. 328 
. 331 

329, 330 


The War 

in 1861. 


1. The Controversy over Fort Sumter and its 


Bombardment ...... 333 

2. Lincoln’s Policy 332, 335 

3 . The Virginia Campaign 337 

4 . War in the West ...... 338 

5 . The Blockade of the Coast .... 339 

6. The Strength of the Two Confederacies . . 340 

7 . The Principles Involved 342 


r 


1. The Plan of the Campaign .... 344 

2. The Capture of New Orleans . . . 345 

3 . The Federal Gains along the Mississippi 


346-349 


The War 

in 1862. 


4. The Confederate Advances into Tennessee 

and Kentucky ..... 348 

5. Murfreesboro 350 

6. Results in the West . . . . .351 

7 . The Defensive Policy of the Confederacy in 

the East 352 

8. The Virginia (. Merrimac ) and the Monitor 353 

9. Jackson’s Valley Campaign .... 354 

10. McClellan driven from Richmond . 355, 356 

11. War in Northern Virginia and Maryland 

357-359 

12. The Situation in Virginia at the close of 

1862 360 


V 


RECONSTRUCTION. 


373 


SECTION 


the War 

in 1863. 


r 


V. 


1. Lincoln’s Policy of Freeing the Slaves . 361 

2. West Virginia Formed 362 

3. The Federal Plan to Divide the Confederacy 363 

4. The Mississippi in the hands of the Federals 364 

5 . War in Tennessee 365 

G. War on the Gulf ...... 366 

7. The Federals Driven Out of Virginia . . 368 

8. The Confederates Invade Maryland and 

Pennsylvania .... 369, 370 

9. Operations along the Coast . . . .371 

lO. The Situation of the Confederacy in West 

and East at the Close of 1863 . 367, 372 


S’ 


The War 

in 1864. 


1. The Federal Plan of Campaign . . . 373 

2. Grant and Lee in Virginia . . . 374G376 

3. The Campaigns in the Valley of Virginia 

377, 378 

4 . Sherman in Georgia .... 379, 382 


5 . Hood in Tennessee . . . . . 

6. The Confederate Cruisers . 

7. The Political Situation in the North 

8. W ar Prisoners . . 

9 . The Condition of the Confederacy at the 

t ✓ 


381 

383 

384 

385 


Close of 1864 386 


The War 

in 1865. 




1. The Federal Plan for the Subjection of the 

Confederacy ...... 

2. The Capture of Fort Fisher .... 

3 . Sherman in North and South Carolina 

4 . Lee and Grant around Richmond 

5 . Appomattox ....... 

3. Comparison of Federal and Confederate 

Forces ....... 

7 . Cost of the War 

8. Lincoln’s Assassination ..... 

9 . The Treatment of Davis .... 
lO. The Condition of the Country at the Close 

of the War 


387 

388 

389 

390 

391 


392 

393 

394 

395 


374 


SECESSION AND KECONSTKUCTION. 


Reconstruc- 

tion. 


SECTION 

1. Reconstruction as Proposed by Lincoln . 397 

2 . Johnson’s Reconstruction of the Southern 

States 398 

3 . Congressional Legislation Bearing on the 

South 399-402 


. 402 

. <. 403 

399, 402, 403 
. 40 1 


4 . Military Reconstruction 

5 . The Southern States Readmitted 
«. Amendments to the Constitution 

7 . Johnson’s Impeachment 

8. Negro and Carpet-bag Governments of the 

South 402, 406, 414 

9 . The Sending of Federal Troops into South- 
ern States . . . .* 402, 414 

10. Main Events of Grant’s Administration 408-413 

11. The Election of Hayes 414 


j 

















































... 

- ' 








' 



















1 Yn 


K% 

a: 


E f o Ar 

-'jr /* T 



4f 

IfS^ 

#.. B "t{ 
'» 5 


>TH DAKOTA 

trek 


SOUTir dakOt] 


Farg 


Pi 


errel 


*5$ 


?e\ &• v ii "i. ■ 

' -S' ,f / O ollll;) 

m@ * u V 


rt#\ 

», \ 


'|S\ N - 


35 



Gre ^!s a u 



;c4 


mu 


I .W IV y^* X — f^Cu$*Lr 

f ftM 1 0 Mr XT - ^ 

I • .J/ *W£V | 


«r 


4. *<»%.«>* 
%'-• ' s/ 




4S? 




:# /_ 


UkP 



A D 


u i 

tJieyeiine / 

-m— '-© 1 


i'xE B R 




ASK 


~v,\ 

^1/ \ 


\ 





/ /- — ' f& 

TGi and 


iktt, 




pnver 


c o amoi 

f~W> 


\ 


\ 



_^ r S< 

Cine 



L K 

xyi 




\ 




»v 




f*** V io s 4 %^, 6 

BAa D <> «j\ 


■A-jtflJ 


qUet 9u e A£ i "'ii 




^0- 



A R x 


z 0 

®P1>, 


»opni x 


A T A 


/ JfE 


n 


#i v x i 



C 0 


«**£ 




Tucson 0 % 


C5 


i 


J 


c ZD?i 




M 


T E 



*©< 


120 


li£% 


& 




110 


105 



ARjl c Tj 1 
" T.- * 



3/isoF- 


°<KX 

t A 
!0~ 

o/ Uta/f 


.s'C^Non* 

v.,1 


J T r7 e *cY k 

/ ^'•R.O/nJ. 


55 





^Alaska 

o alaskaV 

CES> 


^$.,AK C_iQ0__m-3QP. 
V?s 


\C I E 1 c 
E A N 
$0° ‘ 


i ! ASCHio J 

/$;< <y n CHip eUgo 







r 

''Aais^in^ 

N.-? ^ \ 

XTe / A, 


^ \ 

o 

San Antonio 

/ 

\ ^ 


Matamoras c 

/ 

o 

l 

^ 

/ 


Tampico c 

O ' 


UNITED STATES 

J20- IN 1911 

SCALE OF MILES 


0 60 loo 


200 


300 


40C 




PART VII. 


PERIOD OF THE NEW FEDERAL UNION. 

1877 - 1904 . 

CHAPTER XL. 

INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT. 

415. Hayes’s Administration. 1877-1881. — Rutherford 
B. Hayes 1 was inaugurated as President on the 4th of March, 
1877. Soon afterwards he recalled from 
Louisiana, Florida and South Carolina the 
Federal troops that had been stationed 
there. Public sentiment in the North 
had turned strongly in favor of this 
withdrawal during Grant’s second ad- 
ministration. The carpet - bag govern- 
ments fell at once with the departure of 
the Federal soldiers. The control of pub- 
lic affairs was quietly assumed by the 
governors chosen by the white people of ( J^ 

Louisiana, Florida and South Carolina. 

In the year 1877, several railroad companies in the North 
reduced the wages of their men. Almost all of the railroad em- 
ployees between New England and the Mississippi River refused 

1 Rutherford B. Hayes (1822-1893) was from Ohio. In early life he became 
a lawyer. In 1801 he entered the Federal army and attained the rank of 
major general of volunteers. He was a member of the House of Representa- 
tives 1865-67, and governor of Ohio 1867-71 and 1875-76. 




376 


PERIOD OF THE NEW FEDERAL UNION. 


[ 1877 - 


to work at the reduced rate, and would not allow other men to 
take their places. Trains were not allowed to run, and railway 
traffic was brought to a standstill. This mode of demanding 
higher wages is called a strike. The Pennsylvania coal-miners 
took part in the movement ; they burned freight-cars and rail- 
road buildings, and actually fought battles against the state 
militia. 

In 1878 the yellow fever broke out in the lower Mississippi 
Valley, and nearly 15,000 persons died. Great courage was 
shown by many in remaining, at the peril of their lives, to nurse 
the sick. 

The Mississippi River had gradually become more shallow at the 
point where it emptied its waters into the Gulf of Mexico. James 
B. Eads, designer of a bridge across the Mississippi at St. Louis, 
proposed a plan to deepen the channel of the great river. Con- 
gress appropriated money, and Eads began (1875) to build walls 
of wood and stone, called jetties, which confined the current of 
the stream within a narrow channel. The mud which lay in the 
bed of the river was carried into the gulf by the current, and the 
channel was made deep enough to allow the passage of sea-going 
vessels up the Mississippi as far as New Orleans. 

416. Financial and Political Measures. — On January 1, 
1879, John Sherman, Secretary of the Treasury Department, an- 
nounced that he would give out gold in payment of any public 
debts that were due. The credit of the government was in- 
creased by this resumption of specie payment, as it was called, 
and a large portion of the public debt was placed at a lower 
rate of interest. 1 

Both branches of Congress became Democratic in 1879. This 
Congress endeavored to repeal the election laws which author- 
ized the use of Federal soldiers at the voting places in the South. 

1 In 1878, the Bland-Allison Bill was passed, which provided for the recoin- 
age of the silver dollar containing by weight 412^ grains. The government 
was authorized to issue silver dollars to the value of not less than $2,000,000 
nor more than $4,000,000 a month. 


1904.] 


INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT. 


877 


President Hayes vetoed all of those measures and the Democrats 
could not pass them over the veto. 

417. The Presidential Election of 1880. — The Democratic 
presidential candidates in 1880 were Winfield S. Hancock and 
W. H. English. A strong attempt was made to nominate U. S. 
Grant as the candidate of the Republican party for a third term 
in the presidency, but this movement was defeated, and James 
A. Garfield, 1 of Ohio, became the Republican standard-bearer. 
Chester A. Arthur, 
of New York, was 
nominated for the 
vice - presidency. 

Two new political 
organizations calling 
themselves the 
Greenback party and 
the Prohibition party 
also placed candi- 
dates in the field. 

The chief issue in the campaign was the declaration of the 
Democrats in favor of a tariff for revenue only. Garfield re- 
ceived 214 electoral votes to 155 cast for Hancock. 

418. President Garfield. 1881. — James A. Garfield was 
inaugurated as President, March 4, 1881. The Republican party 
was at that time separated into different factions. The members 
of the radical faction that had fought for the nomination of Grant 
for a third term were known as “ Stalwarts.’ 7 Their leader was 
Roscoe Conkling, of New York. Some of President Garfield’s ap- 
pointments to office did not please the Stalwarts and a serious 
political fight began. 

In the midst of the excitement in connection with the new 

1 James A. Garfield (1831-1881) grew up in great poverty but managed to 
attain graduation from Williams College, Massachusetts, and later to study law. 
He became major general in the Federal army, in 1863. He was a member of 
the House of Representatives, 1863-80, and was a Senator at the time of his 
nomination to the presidency. 



PRESIDENT GARFIELD. PRESIDENT ARTHUR. 


378 


PERIOD OF THE NEW FEDERAL UNION. 


[1877- 


administration, a fanatic named Guiteau (Ge-to') came to Wash- 
ington to seek an office. He did not secure what he wished, and 
in consequence his hatred was aroused against the President. 
On the morning of July 2, he shot Garfield in the Pennsylvania 
Pailway station in Washington. The hope was at first enter- 
tained that the wound was not mortal. The sympathies of the 
people of every section of the country were deeply stirred in be 

half of the President, who 
bore his sufferings with great 
fortitude. He died at El- 
beron, New Jersey, Septem- 
ber 19, 1881. Vice-President 
Arthur 1 at once succeeded to 
the office of chief executive. 

410. Events in Arthur’s 
Administration. 188 1- 
1885. — On October 19, 1881, 
the centennial anniversary of 
the surrender of Cornwallis 
was celebrated at Yorktown, 
Virginia. The cornerstone of 
the Yorktown Centennial 
Monument was laid, and the 
ceremony was marked by the 
presence of President Arthur 
and of the representatives of 
the families of the French 
and German officers who aided 
Washington in pressing the siege a hundred years before. 

In 1883 Congress passed an Act providing for a Civil Service 
Commission, which should see that government places were filled 

1 Chester A. Arthur (1830-1886) was a native of Vermont; after his gradu- 
ation from college, he taught school and then became a lawyer. He was quar- 
termaster general of New York troops, in 1862, and was collector of the port of 
New York, 1871-78. 



1904.] 


INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT. 


379 


only by competent men and women — the appointments to be 
made upon the basis of competitive examinations. President 
Arthur put this law into effect at once. 

An Industrial Fair was held in Atlanta in 1881, another in 
Louisville in 1883, and in 1884 the centennial anniversary of the 
first shipment of cotton from the Fnited States was celebrated at 
New Orleans. Eight bags of cotton, about one bale, made up the 
first shipment of this article in 1784. There were 3,898,905 bales 
sent out in 1884, and of these some 2,000,000 bales were exported 
from New Orleans. 

The year 1885 marked the completion, in the city of Washing- 
ton, of the monument in honor of George Washington. The 
cornerstone was laid in 1848 by an association of individuals. 
Congress furnished the money to erect the shaft of white mar- 
ble, 555 feet in height, capped with aluminum. 

In 1887, the Edmuncls-Tucker Act was enacted by Congress for the suppres- 
sion of polygamy among the Mormons of Utah and neighboring territories. 
This bill dissolved the Mormon Church as a corporation and placed all of its 
property, except the sum of $50,000, in the hands of trustees. The Mormon 
Church has continued, however, to be the source of discussion in the halls of 
Congress down to the present time. 

In 1879 the NewYork Herald organized an expedition, under Captain Delong, 
to explore the Arctic Ocean north of Bering’s Strait. DeLong’s vessel, the 
Jeannette, was crushed in the icebergs, and most of the party were lost. A few 
made their way to Siberia in eastern Russia. In 1884, Lieutenant Greeley’s 
exploring party, which had entered the Arctic regions in 1881, was sought for 
and found by Captain W. S. Schley near the western coast of Greenland. 

420. The Presidential Election of 1 884.— Four candidates 
were placed in the field in the presidential campaign of 1884. 

Grover Cleveland, 1 Governor of New York, was nominated by the 
Democrats, and James G. Blaine, of Maine, by the Republicans. 
The Prohibitionists nominated John P. St. John, Governor of 

1 Grover Cleveland was born in New Jersey, in 1837, but he grew up in New 
York State. In 1859 he began to practice law. After holding many local 
offices, he became governor of New York, in 1883, and the next year he was 
elected President. He was defeated in the presidential election of 1888, but 
was reelected in 1893. Since his retirement from the presidency, in 1894, he 
has lived at Princeton, N. J. 


380 


PERIOD OF THE NEW FEDERAL UNION. 


[1877- 


Kansas. A party variously named as the Anti-Monopoly, Green- 
back, Labor and People's party, nominated Benjamin F. Butler, 
of Massachusetts. Party lines were not closely drawn. Cleve- 
land was elected by a vote of 219 to 182, the first Democratic 
President to enter office since 1856. Thomas A. Hendricks, of 
Indiana, was chosen Vice-President. 

421. Cleveland’s First Administration. 1885-1880. — 
The administration of President Cleveland 1 began with a faithful 

carrying out of the Civil Service laws. 
Very few changes were made among 
minor office - holders. Many other 
offices, not covered by the first Civil 
Service law, were filled only by those 
who were successful in the competi- 
tive examinations. 

In November, 1885, Vice-President 
Hendricks died. Soon afterward, 
Congress passed a law fixing the line 
of succession to the office of chief ex- 
ecutive in case of the death of both 
President and Vice-President. It was 
provided that in such an event the duties of the presidential 
office should be assumed by the members of the Cabinet in the 
following order: (1) Secretary of State; (2) Secretary of the 
Treasury; (3) Secretary of War; (4) Attorney General; (5) 
Secretary of the Navy; (6) Postmaster General; (7) Secretary 
of the Interior. 2 

In 1887 Congress passed the Electoral Count Act, providing 
that the individual states themselves shall have authority to 

1 The President’s first message recommended five important measures to Con- 
gress: (1) The reduction of the tariff, (2) the extension of reform in the Civil 
Service, (3) the settlement of the fisheries dispute with Great Britain, (4) the 
regulation of the currency, and (5) the settlement of the presidential suc- 
cession. 

2 The eighth in the order of succession to the office of President is the Secre- 
tary of the Department of Commerce and Labor, organized in 1903. 



PRESIDENT CLEVELAND. 



1904 .] 


INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT. 


381 


make final “ determination of controversies ” with reference to 
the choosing of presidential electors. 

There were numerous labor strikes during Cleveland's adminis- 
tration, all organized for the purpose of securing higher wages 
and shorter hours for the workingmen. Another class of agita- 
tors, who styled themselves Anarchists, wished to overthrow the 
existing form of government and of society. In 1886 a number 
of anarchists made wild speeches to a crowd assembled in the Old 
Haymarket Square in Chicago. Some policemen who attempted 
to disperse the crowd were killed by the explosion of a dynamite 
bomb. The anarchist leaders, all foreigners, were brought to 
trial, and found guilty of murdering the policemen, and four of 
them were sent to the gallows. 

President Cleveland (1887) urged the establishment of a tariff for revenue 
only. In response to his message, a tariff bill proposed by Roger Q. Mills, of 
Texas, was passed through the House. This measure proposed a heavy reduc- 
tion in the duties laid on imports. The Republican majority in the Senate 
defeated the proposed law. 

In 1887 Congress created, by the Interstate Commerce Act, a commission of 
five persons, upon whom was laid the duty of seeing that railroads offer just 
and uniform rates in every part of the country. The Commission was author- 
ized to appeal to the courts for aid, if the railway companies should refuse to 
adopt their suggestions. 

In August, 1886, a severe earthquake visited the coast region of the Carolinas 
and Georgia. Many houses in Charleston, South Carolina, were destroyed, and 
many more were seriously damaged. 

422. The Election of 1888. — The Democrats, in 1888, nomi- 
nated Grover Cleveland and Allen G. Thurman, of Ohio. The 
Republican candidates were Benjamin Harrison, 1 of Indiana, 
for President, and Levi P. Morton, of New York, for Vice- 
President. The chief issue in the campaign was the tariff. 
The Democrats announced themselves in favor of lowering the 
tariff duties, while the Republicans advocated a high tariff as 

1 Benjamin Harrison (1833-1901) was a grandson of President William 
Henry Harrison, and great grandson of Benjamin Harrison, of Virginia, a 
signer of the Declaration of Independence. He practised law at Indianapolis, 
Indiana, served in the Federal army 1862-65, and was made brigadier general. 
He was a United States Senator from Indiana 1881-87. 


382 


PERIOD OF THE NEW FEDERAL UNION. 


[1877- 


constituting “the American system of protection” for home 
industries. Harrison received a majority in the electoral col- 
lege, although Cleveland received at the polls 100,000 more votes 
than his opponent. Harrison had 233 electoral votes to 168 cast 
for Cleveland. 

423. The Pan-American Congress. 1 880. — A few months 
after the inauguration of Harrison, delegates came together in 
Washington from eighteen of the principal governments estab- 
lished on the American continent. Since this body represented 
all of the different American people, it was called the Pan- 
American Congress. There was much discussion of the problems 
arising out of trade among the several countries, and closer 
friendly relations were secured between the United States and 
the States of Central and South America. 

The Republican majority in the House of Representatives in December, 1889, 
was small. The Democratic minority attempted to delay action on certain po- 
litical measures by refusing to answer to their names when the roll was called. 
The speaker, Thomas B. Reed, insisted on counting, as part of a quorum, mem- 
bers who were present, but who refused to answer when their names were called. 
The House finally changed its Rules, authorizing the speaker thus to count all 
members present as part of a quorum. 

424. A New Territory and New States. 1889, 1890. — In 

1889, the territory of Oklahoma was opened to white settlers. 
This tract of 39,030 square miles lies in the heart of the Indian 
Territory. At noon on April 22, 1889, the time fixed by Presi- 
dent Harrison, a great crowd of settlers rushed across the border 
into Oklahoma, and began to stake off land. Within five 
months the new town of Guthrie had 4,000 inhabitants, four 
daily papers, a number of .banks, and lines of street cars. In 
1900 the population of Oklahoma was 398,245. 

In 1889 four new states were admitted into the Union. These 
were North Dakota, South Dakota, Montana and Washington. 
In 1890 Idaho and Wyoming were admitted as states. 

425. The Tariff and Financial Measures. — In 1890 the tariff 
bill proposed by William McKinley became a law. This measure 
placed some articles on the free list and reduced the rate on 


1904.] 


INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT. 


383 



others, but it imposed a higher tax on certain specific articles 
for the sole purpose of protecting American products and manu- 
factures. The 
duties under the 
McKinley Tariff 
averaged nearly 
one half the value 
of the imported 
goods themselves, 
the heaviest tariff 
rate ever imposed 
in the history of 
our country. 1 

In his first mes- 
sage to Congress A settlement at the foot of the ROCKIES. 

(1885), President 

Cleveland advised the repeal of the Bland- Allison Act of 1878 
(§416, Note), and the suspension of the coinage of silver dollars. 
In 1890, while Harrison was President, Congress repealed the 
Bland- Allison Act and passed the Sherman Act, which provided 
for the purchase of 4,500,000 ounces of silver each month; of 
this amount, 2,000,000 ounces a month were to be coined into 
dollars until July, 1891. In return for the silver thus pur- 
chased the United States Treasury issued its notes or promises 
to pay, which are known as silver certificates. 

In 1880 a law was passed providing that pensions for Federal 
soldiers should begin with the date of the injury received. In 
1883 the United States paid out $66,000,000 in pensions. 2 

President Cleveland, however, vetoed hundreds of bills that 
proposed to give pensions to certain individuals who could not 


1 The McKinley Act provided for what is called reciprocity with other 
countries, by authorizing the President to regulate the tariff rates upon certain 
goods according to the way in which other countries do or do not levy duties 
upon goods from the United States. 

2 In 1820 the amount paid in pensions to Revolutionary veterans was only 
$2,700,000. 


384 


PERIOD OF THE NEW FEDERAL UNION. 


[ 1877 - 


claim pensions under the general law. In 1887 the Dependent 
Pension Bill was passed by Congress, providing pensions for all 
who had served ninety days in the war and were not able to 
labor, and for the widows, children and dependent parents of 
such persons; but Cleveland vetoed the bill. The measure was 
passed again, however, and approved by Harrison in 1890. By 
this increase, pension appropriations in 1893 amounted to about 
$159,000,000. The annual amount in 1904 was about $150,- 
000,000, the largest single charge upon the Federal Treasury. 1 

420. Events in Harrison’s Administration. 1889-1893. — 
In 1891 some of the people of New Orleans broke into a jail and 

put to death certain Italians who were 
in confinement. These prisoners were 
members of a secret society of cut- 
throats who had added to their list of 
assassinations the murder of the chief 
of police. Juries were overawed by 
threats and these outlaws were acquit- 
ted. The indignant community at once 
lynched the outlaws. This affair al- 
most brought on war between Italy 
and the United States. The Italian 
government demanded reparation, and 
7 the Federal government paid $25,000 

to the families of the Italians. 

A dispute arose with Great Britain, in the same year, with 
reference to the seal fisheries off the coast of Alaska. The 
United States claimed that the seals that passed from Alaska 
to the outer islands in the Bering Sea should not be taken by 
foreign fishermen. A treaty was finally made, providing for 
the settlement of the entire dispute by a court of arbitration. 

1 The states which once formed the Southern Confederacy have contributed 
for the support of disabled Confederate veterans a yearly aggregate sum oi 
about one million dollars. The South thus assists in supporting the veterans 
of both the Federal and Confederate armies. 



PRESIDENT HARRISON. 


1904.] 


INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT. 


385 


The court, which met in Paris (1893), gave a decision unfavor- 
able to the claim of the United States. 

In the summer of 1892 a violent labor riot broke out at Home- 
stead, near Pittsburg, Pennsylvania. A general strike followed 
among the iron workers of that state. The entire militia of the 
Commonwealth was called out and kept under arms for some 
weeks before order was restored. 

Oil October 16, 1891, some sailors wearing the uniform of the United 
States navy were attacked by a mob in Valparaiso, Chili. Two of the sailors 
were killed. The assault was due to the feeling of hostility toward the United 
States, held by one of the parties engaged in the existing civil war in Chili. 
Some time passed before the government of Chili was ready to apologize to the 
United States, and during this period of sharp correspondence, there was much 
talk concerning the possibility of war. 

Among the last acts of President Harrison was the framing of a treaty for 
the annexation of the island of Hawaii to the United States. The Senate did 
not confirm the treaty and it was withdrawn by President Cleveland, two days 
after his inauguration. 

427. The Election of 1892. — In 1892 the Republicans re- 
nominated Benjamin Harrison, and named Whitelaw Reid, of 
New York, for the vice-presidency. The Democrats nominated 
ex-President Grover Cleveland, and A. E. Stevenson, of Illinois. 
The People's or Populist party nominated J. B. Weaver, of Iowa, 
and J. G. Field, of Virginia. The main issue was the tariff. 
The Democratic party declared in favor of low tariff, the Re- 
publican party in favor of high tariff, while the People's party 
declared for Free Silver. Cleveland received 277 electoral votes, 
Harrison 145, and Weaver 22. The people of the country thus 
showed themselves in favor of a low tariff. 1 

428. Cleveland’s Second Administration. 1893-1897. — 
The inauguration of Cleveland on March 4, 1893, brought the 
Democrats into full control of all branches of the Federal gov- 
ernment. Congress met in extra session in August, 1893, and 
repealed the Sherman Act of 1890 (§ 425). 

1 There was, at this time, a great financial panic throughout the country, 
and the people were complaining of the “hard times.” Congress repealed the 
Sherman Act, but the financial panic was not relieved. 


386 


PERIOD OF THE NEW FEDERAL UNION. 


[ 1877 - 


The four-hundredth anniversary of the discovery of America 
was observed in 1892. “ Columbus Day ” was celebrated in 

various ways by the school children of the United States. In 
1893 a Worlds Fair was held at Chicago as a memorial of the 
work of Columbus. Congress appropriated money for the con- 
struction of handsome buildings on the shore of Lake Michigan. 
All the countries of the earth were invited to take part in the 
Exposition. It continued with great success from May until 
October, 1893. 

During the year 1894, Chicago was the center of a series of railway strikes. 
Property was destroyed on a large scale by the strikers and the traffic of the 
railroads was checked. Cleveland sent Federal troops to Chicago to protect 
the mails and interstate traffic, and the rioters were subdued. 

On December 17, 1895, Cleveland sent a special message to 
Congress with reference to the refusal of Great Britain to arbi- 
trate the question of a boundary line, in dispute with Venezuela. 
The government of the United States insisted that Great Britain 
should submit the matter to arbitration, basing this demand on 
the Monroe doctrine (§ 268). The possibility of war between the 
United States and England roused the country to a high pitch of 
excitement. Great Britain yielded to the demand for arbitra- 
tion. A tribunal was selected, which rendered its decision (1899) 
in favor of the chief claims advanced by England. 

Cleveland urged the Democrats in Congress to reduce the tariff 
duties. A bill was therefore presented in the House of Repre- 
sentatives by William L. Wilson, of West Virginia, proposing to 
abolish duties on raw materials and on the necessaries of life. 
A proposal to lay a tax upon the incomes of individuals was 
attached to the measure, and it was sent to the Senate. In this 
body the bill received more than six hundred amendments, which 
changed its character to such an extent that the President would 
not approve it, and it became law without his signature. 1 

1 The completed measure, known now as the Wilson-Gorman tariff, reduced 
the rate of duties from the previous average of forty-eight per cent, to an aver- 
age of thirty-seven per cent. Wool was admitted without duty. The Supreme 


1904.] 


INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT. 


387 


420. The Election of 1800. — In 1896 the Republican nomi- 
nees for President and Vice-President were William McKinley/ 
of Ohio, and Garret A. Hobart, of New Jersey. The Democrats 
nominated William J. Bryan, of Nebraska, and Arthur Sewall, of 
Maine. The Gold 
Democrats nomi- 
nated J . M . Pal mer , 
of Illinois, and S. 

B. Buckner, of 
Kentucky. A 
majority of the 
Democratic party 
favored the free 
and unlimited 
coinage of silver. 

On this proposi- 
tion the party 
split, and there- 
fore the Republicans won an easy victory. The Republican 
party declared against the free coinage of silver in favor of the 
gold standard. 

McKinley received 271 electoral votes to 176 cast for Bryan, 
and was therefore inaugurated as President, with Hobart as Vice- 
President, on March 4, 1897. 

430. The Development of the Far Northwest. — The Union 
and Central Pacific railroads, forming one continuous line across 
the continent, were completed in 1869. In 1870 work was begun 
upon the Northern Pacific Railway. Congress gave forty-seven 
million acres of public land for the construction of this road from 
Duluth to Puget Sound. 

Court, by a vote of five to four, declared that Congress had no right to levy a tax 
upon incomes. 

1 William McKinley (1843-1901) entered the Federal army as a private 
soldier in 1861 and rose to the rank of major. After the war he became a 
lawyer. He was a member of the House of Representatives 1876-91, where he 
came into notice particularly for his tariff measures. He was governor of 
Ohio 1892-96, and was President from 1897 until his death by assassination. 



ON A WESTERN WHEATFIELD. 




388 


PERIOD OF THE NEW FEDERAL UNION. 


[ 1877 - 


The “ Great American Desert" of the Northwest was trans- 
formed by the railways into a vast domain of corn and wheat 
farms and cattle ranches. 1 

Utah was admitted as a state in 1896. There were now forty- 
five commonwealths in the Federal Union. 

431. Growth of the South Since the War. — The develop- 
ment of the resources of the South was begun by the Confederate 
soldiers who returned from the war to find their plantations the 
scene of desolation. When Federal troops were withdrawn from 
the South in 1877, that entire region suddenly entered upon a 
new life. 2 The Southern Pacific Railroad was built to connect 
New Orleans with the Pacific coast. Birmingham and Chatta- 
nooga have become great iron-making cities, and Atlanta has 
grown to an inland commercial center. The coal crop of the 
South increased from 6,048,000 tons in 1880 to about 28,000,000 
in 1893. Cotton mills have been multiplied at so rapid a rate 
that the South, with more than three million spindles in 1900, 
bids fair to take from the North that manufacturing industry. 
Galveston, New Orleans, Mobile, Pensacola, Savannah, Charles- 
ton, Wilmington, Norfolk, Newport News and Baltimore have 
become important shipping ports. The ship-building plant at 
Newport News is one of the most extensive in the United States. 

The industrial and commercial progress of the South has been 
marked by a series of important expositions, some of which have 
been already mentioned. 3 All of these displays of Southern re- 

1 Montana contained three million sheep in 1896; Idaho and Wyoming each 
had over one million. Sixty million bushels of wheat and thirty million 
bushels of corn were grown in the Dakotas. Chicago has been made a vast 
emporium for the grain and cattle trade of the Northwest. The mountain 
ranges are rich in mineral treasures. Colorado produced $15,000,000 in gold 
and $29,000,000 in silver in 1896. 

2 More than half of the standing timber of the United States was in the 
South. Wonderful veins of mineral wealth lay hidden in the mountains of the 
southern Appalachian range. The fruitfulness of the agricultural lands in the 
South is beyond calculation. 

3 The Cotton States and International Exposition opened its doors at At- 
lanta, Georgia, September 18, 1895. This city contained only about 100,000 
inhabitants, and yet the exposition of 1895 was on a more extensive scale than 


1904.] 


INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT. 


389 


sources reveal a great manufacturing, commercial and agri- 
cultural section, no longer dependent on foreign countries. 

The South contains fewer whites of foreign origin than any 
other section of the United States. The census of 1900 shows 
that the present population is almost entirely composed of native- 
born citizens, the descendants of those who first planted these 
commonwealths. Moreover, the rate of increase in population 
has been slightly greater in the South during the period from 
1890 to 1900, than in any other part of the United States. 



THRESHING RICE IN LOUISIANA. 


In the North are included twenty-one states, from Maine to the 
Dakotas; in the West nine states and two territories, from New 
Mexico to California; in the South fifteen states, Oklahoma and 
Indian territories and the District of Columbia. 

432. The Chinese Race-Issue in the West. — When China- 
men first came to California, in 1849, a race war between the 
Chinese and the white people was the almost immediate result. 

the Centennial Exposition at Philadelphia in 1876. The month of December, 
1901, marked the opening of a great Exposition at Charleston, South Caro- 
lina. Another, held in St. Louis in 1904, commemorated the Purchase of 
Louisiana, and Virginia celebrates, by an Exposition in 1907, the three-hun- 
dredth anniversary of the founding of the first commonwealth in America 
(1607). 


390 


PERIOD OF THE NEW FEDERAL UNION. 


[ 1877 * 


The Burlingame Treaty (1868) allowed the further immigration 
of Chinamen into the United States, but the Californians con- 
tinued to show bitter hostility towards them. In 1882 Congress 
passed a law prohibiting the entrance of Chinese into the United 
States for a period of ten years. 

The spirit of race hatred against the Chinaman grew fiercer 
in the West. In 1888 a new Chinese Exclusion Bill was passed, 
virtually excluding all further immigrants from China. In 
1892 the terms of this measure were made still more rigid, and 
Chinamen are now almost entirely debarred from our country. 

433. The Negro Race. — When, in 1877, the carpet-bag 
governments were ended and the white people of the South 
resumed control over the governments of their states, they gave 
to the negroes profitable employment and encouraged them to 
acquire property. They taxed themselves to the amount of one 
hundred and fifty millions of dollars to furnish a system of 
schools for negro children. A fair percentage of the negroes 
have become property-holders. Many of them have learned to 
read. Some have received manual training in such schools as 
those at Hampton, Virginia, and Tuskegee, Alabama. 

In the year 1890 Mississippi led the way among the Southern 
states in removing the negro from politics. This was done by 
the adoption of a new state constitution, which took away the 
right of voting from illiterate and non-property-holding men, 
white and colored. South Carolina adopted a similar plan in 
1895. Louisiana, North Carolina, Alabama and Virginia also 
have changed their constitutions so as to limit suffrage. These 
constitutions are intended to free the white people from the 
political influence of the negroes. 

The census reports for 1890-1900 indicate the fact that the negro race is not 
increasing at the same rapid rate that marks the growth of the white race. 
Moreover, the negro has begun to move slowly out of the South Atlantic states 
into the cities of the North, and into the new regions of the Southwest, espe- 
cially into Oklahoma and Indian territories. The great African race problem 
may finally be settled through the distribution of the negroes among all the 
states. 


1904 .] 


INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT. 


391 


Questions. 

1. What did Hayes do with reference to the South? Tell of the 
strike of 1877. Tell of the yellow fever scourge of 1878. How was the 
channel of the Mississippi River deepened? 

2. What was the Bland- Allison Silver Bill ? 

3. Tell of the presidential election of 1880. 

4. Wliat was the condition of the Republican party in 1881? Tell 
of the assassination of Garfield. 

5. What centennial was held in 1881? What was the Edmunds- 
Tucker Bill? For what purpose was a Civil Service Commission estab- 
lished? What industrial exhibitions were held during the Garfield- 
Arthur administration? What Arctic expeditions were undertaken? 

6. Tell of the presidential election of 1884. 

7. What were Cleveland's recommendations to Congress? What 
was the Presidential Succession Act? Tell of the Anarchists in Chicago. 
What was the Inter-State Commerce Act? What was the Mills Bill? 
What terrible disaster befell Charleston? 

8. Tell of the election of 1888. 

9 . What was the Pan-American Congress? Tell of Reed and the 
change of the rules of the House of Representatives. 

10. Describe the growth of Oklahoma. What states were admitted 
in Harrison’s administration ? 

11. What was the McKinley Tariff Act? Wliat was the Sherman 
Act? Tell of the Pension System. 

12. What trouble occurred in New Orleans over the Italians? Tell 
of the trouble with Chili. What dispute was settled with Great Britain? 
What kind of riot occurred in Pennsylvania in 1892? 

13 . Tell of the presidential election of 1892. 

14 . What great exposition was held in 1893? What labor troubles 
occurred in 1894? What was the controversy with England over Vene- 
zuela? What was the Wilson Tariff Bill? 

15 . Tell of the presidential election of 1896. 

16 . Describe the development of the far Northwest. What was the 
last state to be admitted to the Union? 

17 . Tell of the great industries of the South. Tell of the exposition 
at Atlanta in 1895. What exposition lias been held recently? What 
is the character of the white population of the South? 

18 . What is the great race question of California? What bills have 
been passed by Congress to regulate it? 

19 . How has the negro been treated by the white population of the 
South? Into what sections are the negroes migrating? What are the 
present educational and political conditions of the negro race? 


392 


PEKIOD OF THE NEW FEDERAL UNION. 


[1897 - 


Geography Study. 

Locate Pittsburg, Elberon, Yorktown, Louisville, New Orleans, 
Behring Strait, Greenland, Siberia, Chicago, Charleston, Oklahoma, 
Guthrie, North Dakota, South Dakota, Montana, Washington, Idaho, 
Wyoming, Valparaiso, Hawaii, Venezuela, Duluth and Puget Sound. 
Find on the map the main seaport towns of the South. Trace the lines 
of the great railroads in the United States. 


CHAPTER XLI. 

TERRITORIAL EXPANSION AND SOME RECENT EVENTS. 

1897 - 1916 . 

434. McKinley’s First Administration. 1897-1901. — 

President McKinley was committed to the enactment of a tariff 

for the protection of home industries. 
(See §425.) On July 24, 1897, the 
Tariff Bill proposed by Nelson Dingley, 
of Maine, became a law. This measure 
virtually restored the high rate of tariff 
duties imposed by the McKinley Tariff 
measure of 1890. 1 

In April, 1897, McKinley appointed 
a monetary commission, consisting of 
three members, who visited Europe 
for the purpose of persuading a num- 
ber of different countries to put gold 
and silver upon an equality as money. 
The purpose of the commission was not accomplished. 

Vast combinations of business enterprises, known as trusts, 
were formed during this administration, many of them under 

1 In 1898 the Dingley war- revenue tariff was enacted, imposing special addi- 
tional taxes on beer and tobacco, placing a stamp tax on legal documents, 
bank checks and proprietary articles, and authorizing the issue of bonds to 
the amount of $400,000,000. 



president McKinley. 



^•;rO 

2 '.'.Z'i'fSas:' 

on^-CS'-S,-' 


o^vc v^' 

sa •'* 1 r* » ft > < 

r^ 25 i # ^ 

%©o w -& £ %?,r ^ 






^CTfIc OCEAX 


H 

tO 

td 

£d 

»— i 

H 

O 

£d 

t— i 

t> 

t - 1 


ba 

?L 


n, 

<v 

>4 

,$> 

3 


I— i s 


r 


> 


”C 


z 


5 2 


/. 


z 


cc 2 

03 ^ 


05 


CO 


00 


£ 8 >- 




- , o 


>C 


*3 


CP (t. 


w> 00 


► 


pa ”C 


►0 CO 


cr £ 




-O 


-r. 


►t CO— W 

trp w > 

o 3 ^ -< 
c X £* ® W £ 
co O *o g W ^ 

> * g e.»S 

n_«_n C 

m > I— oj *■ 

33 z “ £ c/3 ► 
— o ‘ sj 

s * r- c 


L 


> 37 ” 


A e ^ 

l s 5 




N v 


»r co a 


c r PJ 


K.5 C 


p X 


« r 










































































































































* 












/ 






































































TERRITORIAL EXPANSION. 


393 


the laws of New Jersey and Delaware. Some of the states have 
attempted to pass laws to prevent these combinations, but 
without effect. The consolidation of nearly all the steel manu- 
factories into one great business, and the organization of the 
leading western railroads under a single board of directors 
(1901), marked the climax in these great business ventures. 
Afterwards, in 1904, the Supreme Court decided that this com- 
bination of railroads under one board of management was not 
allowed by the Federal Constitution. 

Gold in large quantities was discovered, in 1897, in the Klon- 
dike country, located in the British territory near Alaska, and 
a great throng of gold-seekers long continued to rush northward 
on the Pacific coast. 

435, The Revolt of Cuba against Spain. 1894-1898. — 

Spain's mode of government in the island of Cuba was burden- 
some and oppressive to the people of Cuba. In 1868 Cuba first 
revolted against Spain and the war that followed was drawn out 
for ten years. 1 In 1894 the Cubans again organized a revolt 
against the authority of Spain. Spanish soldiers burned the 
homes of the people and laid waste the country in order 
to make it more difficult for the Cubans to get food. The 
Spanish Captain-General Weyler issued his reconcentration order, 
in obedience to which the people of Cuba were driven in large 
numbers into the towns or kept under guard near the towns by 
the Spanish army. Men, women and children, thus imprisoned, 
were called reconcentrados. Since they received in these prisons 
scarcely any food at all, thousands of them died of starvation. 

436. American Protest Against Spain’s Policy. — On Janu- 
ary 8, 1898, the American consul-general at Havana, Fitzhugh 
Lee, reported that Weyler 's order had brought together “ about 

1 During the progress of this war the steamer Virginius, flying the flag of 
the United States, was brought into the harbor of Santiago de Cuba by a Span- 
ish warship. Fifty-three of the men of the Virginius were shot by the 
Spaniards on the charge that the Virginius was in the service of the Cubans. 
Spain, however, gave up the Virginius to the United States and paid an in- 
demnity for the murdered men. 


394 


PERIOD OF THE NEW FEDERAL UNION. 


[ 1897 - 


400,000 self-supporting people, principally women and children/' 
and had left them to die of starvation or of fever. Lee said 
further that as many as 200,000 people in the interior of Cuba 
had already died through lack of food. The sufferings of the 

Cubans aroused the deep indigna- 
tion of the people of the United 
States, and the formal protest of 
President McKinley led Spain to 
make promises of reform in the 
government of Cuba. 

In January, 1898, the United 
States battleship Maine was sent 
to protect American interests in 
Havana. On the night of Feb - 
ruary 15th, the Maine was de- 
stroyed by an explosion and 253 
of her men perished. 1 Many of the people of the United States 
declared that the Maine had been blown up with the knowledge 
of the Spanish authorities and they began to demand the im- 
mediate expulsion of Spain from Cuba. 

437. The Declaration of War. 1898. — On April 19, 1898, 
Congress adopted resolutions declaring that the Cuban people 
ought to be free and independent, in accordance with their own 
claim, and directed the President to use the military power of 
the United States to compel Spain to withdraw her forces from 
the island. In reply to this, Spain dismissed the United States 
minister, General Stewart Woodford, from Madrid; and Congress, 
on April 25th, declared that war existed between the two 
countries. 

438. The Battle of Manila Bay. 1898. — The American 
fleet in Asiatic waters was concentrated at Hong Kong, China, 

1 A United States board of inquiry reported that the vessel was destroyed 
by a mine placed beneath her, but the board did not attempt to determine the 
responsibility. A Spanish board claimed that the explosion occurred inside 
the ship. 



GENERAL FITZHIJGH LEE. 



1016 .] 


TERRITORIAL EXPANSION. 


395 



under Commodore George Dewey. Spain’s Asiatic fleet was in 
Manila Bay. Dewey received orders from President McKinley 
to “ capture or destroy the Spanish 
fleet. ” He, therefore, sailed from 
Hong Kong towards the Philippines, 
passed the Spanish forts at the en- 
trance of Manila Bay in the early 
morning of May 1st, and opened fire 
on the Spanish fleet. The Spanish 
ships, ten in all, were speedily de- 
stroyed. Not a man was killed on 
the American ships. The country 
went wild with delight at Dewey’s 
victory. Troops were sent across 
the Pacific from the United States, 
and on August 13, 1898, the Ameri- 
can land and naval forces, under 
the command of General Wesley Merritt, captured the city of 
Manila. 


ADMIRAL DEWEY. 


439. The Destruction of Spain’s Atlantic Fleet. — Two 

American squadrons were organized for the defense of the cities 
and harbors on our Atlantic coast. 1 Commodore Sampson was 
ordered to blockade the coast of Cuba, and Commodore Schlev 
was stationed in Chesapeake Bay to protect the coast of the 
United States. A Spanish fleet of four swift cruisers and three 
torpedo-boat destroyers crossed the Atlantic under the com- 
mand ofAdmiral Cervera and suddenly appeared in the West 
Indies. Sampson and Schley both sailed in search of this 
Spanish fleet, which was found at anchor in Santiago harbor, 
on the southern coast of Cuba. 

Strong Spanish shore batteries compelled the American ships 

1 The battleship Oregon was on the Pacific Coast when the Maine was de- 
stroyed. On March 19th, she sailed from San Francisco southward. She 
passed around Cape Horn, and thence up the eastern coast of South America, 
and completed the journey of 15,000 miles to Florida, in time to take part *n 
the blockade of Santiago, 


396 


PERIOD OF THE NEW FEDERAL UNION. 


[ 1897 « 


to stand off and watch the mouth of the harbor. Lieutenant 
Victor Blue, of South Carolina, went around the city and harbor 
of Santiago and noted the position of the Spanish fleet. At 
the same time a land force under General William R. Shafter 
was sent against Santiago. The entrance of Santiago harbor is 
narrow and winding. For the purpose of closing this entrance, 
and thus keeping the Spanish fleet from coming out of the harbor, 

Lieutenant Richmond P. Hobson, of Ala- 
bama, volunteered to take the collier 
Merrimac and sink her across the channel 
at the narrowest part. A Spanish shot 
broke the Merrimac’ s rudder chains and 
caused her to drift too far within the 
harbor before she sank. Hobson and 
his comrades fell into the hands of 
the Spaniards, but they were treated 
kindly by Cervera and were speedily ex- 

LIEUTENANT HOBSON. J J 1 J 

changed. 

On Sunday morning, July 3, 1898, Cervera suddenly and 
swiftly led his fleet out of the harbor with the intention of break- 
ing through the blockading squadron. The American battleship 
Massachusetts was absent in search of a supply of coal, and the 
cruiser NewYork was ten miles away, bearing Sampson to a con- 
ference with Shafter. The eight remaining American vessels, 
under the leadership of Schley on the cruiser Brooklyn , rushed to 
meet Cervera’s fleet. The Spanish torpedo-boat destroyers were 
sunk just outside the harbor. Cervera turned his four light 
cruisers westward, with the hope of escaping along the coast, 
but they were speedily overtaken and destroyed. Many of 
the Spaniards were slain; about 1,200 of them, with Admiral 
Cervera himself, were captured; and Spain was left without 
a navy. 

440. The Army in Cuba. 1898. — President McKinley’s 
call for volunteers brought immediately some 200,000 men into 
the field. They came with eagerness from every section of the 



1916 .] 


TERRITORIAL EXPANSION. 


397 


United States — east and west, north and south. 1 Many vet- 
erans of the Federal and Confederate armies entered this war 
against Spain. Shatter’s army of 16,500 was landed on the island 



A BIRD’S-EYE VIEW OF SANTIAGO AND VICINITY. 


of Cuba at a point east of Santiago (June 22-23, 1898). The 
American soldiers were eager for the strife and pressed forward 
over steep mountains, in spite of the heat of the tropical region. 
The Spaniards occupied strong positions near Santiago at El 
Caney and San Juan. The regulars and volunteers advanced 
across wide open spaces under a hot fire from the Spaniards. 
The latter were driven from these 
strongholds (July 1-2), but the 
American troops found themselves 
in an advanced position under the 
fire of the batteries and rifles of 
the Spanish army at Santiago. 

Through the advice and encour- 
agement offered by General Joseph 
Wheeler, of Alabama, a former 
Confederate cavalry leader, this 
advanced position was fortified and 
firmly held, and the Spaniards in 

l One noted company was known as Roosevelt’s Rough Riders, a regiment of 
cavalry under the leadership of Leonard Wood and Theodore Roosevelt, com- 
posed of cowboys from the W r est and young men of university training from 
the East. 



JOSEPH WHEELER, 



398 


PERIOD OF THE NEW FEDERAL UNION. 



Santiago were so hotly pressed by the American troops that the 
place was surrendered on July 17 , 1898. 

441. The Campaign in Porto Rico. — Porto Rico was the 
next object of attack. Commodore Sampson bombarded San 
Juan, a city on the northern coast of the island of Porto Rico, but 
without effect. On August 1st, General Nelson A. Miles, Com- 
mander-in-Chief of the United States Army, landed a force on the 
southern coast of Porto Rico, near Ponce (Pon'tha). In a short 
while Porto Rico was in the hands of American soldiers. 

442. The Treaty of Peace. 1898, 1899.— On August 12, 
1898, Spain announced that she was ready to make peace. 
Commissioners from the two countries met at Paris in October, 
1898, to arrange terms of peace. The treaty, signed December 
10th, contained three provisions: Spain agreed (1) to surrender 
all claim of sovereignty over Cuba; (2) to give to the United 
States Porto Rico and other islands of the West Indies, and 
Guam, which is one of the Ladrone Islands in the Pacific Ocean- 
(3) to cede to the United States the Philippine Islands, for which 
the United States agreed to pay twenty million dollars. This 
treaty was ratified by the Senate of the United States, February 
6, 1899. 


1016 .] 


TERRITORIAL EXPANSION. 


399 


443. The Philippine Islands. 1899-1904. — Emilio Agui- 
naldo was the leader of certain tribes in the Philippines, which 
desired independence. When Aguinaldo learned that these 
islands were to be transferred from the rulership of Spain to that 
of the United States, he attacked the American forces at Manila. 
Reinforcements were sent from the United States, and the Ameri- 
can troops, led by General Otis, captured certain points in the 
islands of Luzon, Panay, Cebu and Negros. Our troops re- 
mained in active service on the islands, and in 1901 Aguinaldo 
was captured. The Filipino leader then advised his fellow coun- 
trymen to submit to the authority of the United States. 

In January, 1899, three civil commissioners were ap- 



A MARKET SCENE IN THE PHILIPPINES. 


pointed by President McKinley to act- with Otis in the man- 
agement of the affairs of the islands. On account of the war 
the authority of these commissioners did not extend more than 
a few miles beyond the city of Manila. 





400 


PERIOD OF THE NEW FEDERAL UNION. 


[ 1897 - 


In February, 1900, a new Philippine Commission consisting 
of five members appointed by President McKinley was inaug- 
urated with imposing ceremonies at Manila. This commission 
was under the presidency of Judge William H. Taft, of Ohio. 
In 1902 Congress decided to establish a Civil Government 
in the islands. Taft, president of the commission, was 
appointed governor. He afterwards reported great progress in 
the work of pacifying and educating the people, and the Civil 
Government has been gradually extended. An assembly was 
organized consisting of representatives elected by the Filipinos. 
Large numbers of Anerican teachers were sent to the islands to 
take charge of the public schools. In 1903 Taft was appointed 
Secretary of War as a member of President Roosevelt’s cabinet, 
and Luke E. Wright, of Tennessee, was made governor of the 
Philippines. 

444. The Election. 1900. — In 1900 the Republicans renomi- 
nated William McKinley for President and Theodore Roosevelt, of 
New York, for Vice-President. The Democratic candidates were 
William J. Bryan, of Nebraska, and A. E. Stevenson, of Illinois. 
The Democratic platform declared that imperialism was to be 
the chief issue involved in the campaign. This meant that the 
people must decide the question whether the United States 
should annex and govern countries that lie beyond the sea. 

McKinley was elected by 292 electoral votes to 155 cast for Bryan. 

« 

445. The Annexation of the Hawaiian Islands. 1895- 

1898. — In 1893 a revolution took place in Hawaii and an 
attempt was made to secure the annexation, of Hawaii by the 
United States, but President Cleveland thwarted the scheme. 
The following year, the revolutionists proclaimed a republic in 
Hawaii, with Sanford B. Dole as president. 

In July, 1898, Congress adopted a joint resolution annexing the 
so-called Republic of Hawaii, and in 1900 Congress made pro- 
vision for a regular territorial government in these islands. The 
Hawaiians are citizens of the United States and are repre- 
sented by a delegate in Congress. 


1916 .] 


TERRITORIAL EXPANSION. 


401 


Our Island Territories.— The Hawaiian Islands are twelve in number, 
with a total population in 1900 of 154,001. There are about 3,000 Americans in 
the island, and one-half the population is Chinese and Japanese. 

Guam is an island in the Pacific, some 900 miles from Manila. Its popula- 
tion of 9,000 is Filipino. It was ceded by Spain in the Treaty of Paris, 1898. 

Tutuila is the largest of the islands of the Samoan group. It possesses the 
excellent harbor of Pago-Pago. The Samoan islands were seized by the United 
States and Germany in 1899. Tutuila and other islands of the group east of 
the longitude 171° west were appropriated by the United States as their part of 
the seized lands. 

The Philippine Archipelago contains more than 1,500 islands with a 
population of some 8,000,000 ; about 5,000,000 of these are in the island of 
Luzon. The inhabitants are nearly all of the Malay race. 

Porto Rico, and the three small islands that lie near it in the Atlantic, 
have a population of about one million, one-half of whom are white people. 



A MAP OF THE WORLD SHOWING THE UNITED STATES AND DEPENDENCIES. 


440. The Administration of McKinley and Roosevelt. — 

Soon after his second inauguration, in 1901, President McKinley 
made a journey through the Southern states and thence to 
the Pacific coast. He was greeted at every stage of his progress 
by the most cordial demonstrations on the part of the people. 
On September 6, 1901, while attending the Pan-American 


402 


PERIOD OF THE NEW FEDERAL UNION. 


[1897- 


Exposition at Buffalo, New York, President McKinley was shot 
by an anarchist. 1 The President lingered for several days and 
died on the morning of September 14, 1901. 

Vice-President Roosevelt 2 was sworn into office and entered 
upon the duties of the presidency in Buffalo, on the same day 
that witnessed the death of President McKinley. President 
Roosevelt retained the members of his predecessors Cabinet and 
announced his purpose of carrying out McKinley s policy. 

The month of October, 1901, was marked by stately ceremonies at old Yale in 
commemoration of the founding of the college two hundred years before. 

On December 2, 1901, President Roosevelt pressed the electric button which 
set in operation the wheels of the machinery in the Charleston Interstate and 
West Indian Exposition in South Carolina. 

In February, 1902, Prince Henry of Prussia, brother of the German Em- 
peror, paid a friendly visit to the United States. He was received with cor- 
dial greetings by President Roosevelt, and with great demonstrations of re- 
spect from the people. 

447. The Canal Across the Isthmus, and the Republic of 
Panama. — In December, 1898, President McKinley asked Con- 
gress to authorize the construction of a ship canal from ocean to 
ocean across Central America. Congress failed to undertake the 
task, but appointed a commission to make inquiry as to the 
most feasible route. This commission recommended (1899) the 
route by Lake Nicaragua. A later commission recommended 
the Panama route under certain conditions. The Clayton- 
Rulwer treaty of 1850 (§ 316) was abolished in the signing of 
a new agreement with Great Britain (1901), whereby the control 
of the proposed canal was conceded to the United States. 

In 1903 a treaty was proposed to Colombia through which the 
United States was to acquire permanent control over a strip of 

1 The assassin, Leon F. Czolgosz, was executed on October 29, 1901. 

2 Theodore Roosevelt was born in New York City in 1858 and was graduated 
from Harvard in 1880. He served in the New York legislature 1882-84, as 
civil service commissioner 1889-95, as president of the New York police board 
1895-97, and as assistant secretary of the navy 1897-98. In 1898 he organized 
the regiment of Rough Riders and fought in the battles in Cuba. After the 
Spanish war, he was governor of New York 1899-1900, which position he re- 
igned to become Vice-President. 


1016 .] 


TERRITORIAL EXPANSION. 


403 


land six miles in width across the Isthmus of Panama. The 
United States agreed to pay to Colombia the sum of $10,000,000 
and an annual rental of $250,000. While Colombia delayed 
her acceptance of this agreement the district of Panama with- 
drew her allegiance from Colombia, declared herself to be an 
independent republic, and in 1904 made a treaty upon similar 
terms with the United States, granting to the latter the owner- 
ship of land ten miles in width. 

448. Foreign Affairs During* Roosevelt’s Presidency. — 

After the withdrawal of Spain from Cuba, that island was 
occupied by an American 
army under General Leonard 
Wood. In 1901 a constitu- 
tion was adopted by the new 
republic of Cuba and Seiior 
Thomas Estrada Palma was 
elected president. On May 
20, 1902, the American troops 
were withdrawn. In 1903 a 
reciprocity treaty was made 
between the United States 
and Cuba, providing for the 
mutual reduction of tariff 
duties upon goods sent from 
either republic to the other. 

The boundary between 
Alaska and Canada was ad- 
justed in 1903 by a commis- 
sion which met in London, composed of representatives ap- 
pointed by the governments of Great Britain, Canada and the 
United States. 

The latter part of the year 1903 was marked by the comple- 
tion of a new commercial treaty with China, whereby some 
additional ports and cities of that empire were opened to 
American merchants. 



Copyright, 1902, by Rockwood , N. Y. 

PRESIDENT ROOSEVELT. 





404 PERIOD OF THE NEW FEDERAL UNION. [l8»7- 

\ 

In 1904, upon the outbreak of war between Russia and Japan, 
the United States government addressed a note to these two powers 
asking that the scene of military operations be limited to a nar- 
row territory. To this request the two foreign powers gave assent. 

449 . The Louisiana Purchase Exposition. — In 1904, a 
world’s fair was held in the city of St. Louis to commemorate the 
purchase of the Louisiana Territory by President Jefferson. The 
progress of the West, as well as the growth of the entire country, 
was illustrated by extensive exhibits. 

450 . The Election of 1904 . — In the summer of 1904, the 
Republicans nominated Theodore Roosevelt for President. The 
Democratic candidate was Judge Alton B. Parker, of New York. 
Roosevelt was elected by a large majority. 

451 . Roosevelt’s Second Administration, 1905 - 1909 . — 
Among the important laws passed by Congress in response to the 
wishes of the President was the Hepburn Rate Bill, adopted in 
1906, conferring power upon the Interstate Commerce Commission 
to regulate the rates charged by railroads. 

The pure-food laws, advocated by Roosevelt, were enacted for 
the protection of the people. One of these laws provided for the 
inspection of meat shipped from one commonwealth into another. 
Another law prohibited the adulteration of foods, and required 
the placing of correct labels upon all drugs and foods shipped 
beyond the borders of a state. 

Near the close of this administration, the President invited the 
governors of the states and other prominent men to meet together 
in Washington for the purpose of holding a conference concerning 
our natural resources. The conference was held and valuable 
suggestions were formulated for the conservation of our soil, mines, 
forests, and water supply, and for the development of our water- 
ways. 

452. The Jamestown Exposition, 1907 . — In 1907, an in- 
ternational exposition was held near Norfolk, Virginia, to com- 
memorate the three hundredth anniversary of the first permanent 
settlement made in America. Exhibits from many lands were 


1 » 16 .] 


SOME RECENT EVENTS. 


405 


arranged in handsome buildings to show the progress made by 
our country since English settlers laid the foundation of Virginia' 
at Jamestown. 

453. The Election of 1008 . — In 1908, the Republicans 
nominated for the presidency William H. Taft, of Ohio, Secretary 
of War in Roosevelt’s cabinet. The Democrats put forward for 
the third time as their national standard-bearer, William J. Bryan, 
of Nebraska. After an exciting campaign, Taft was elected. 

454. Taft’s Administration, 1909 - 1013 . — Soon after his 
inauguration, Taft summoned the members of Congress to meet 
in extra session. After some debate, the Republicans adopted the 
Payne- Aldrich Tariff Bill. Under this measure, the tax on a few 
articles was cut down, but on many other articles it was made 
much higher. 

The congressional elections of 1911 resulted in a great victory 
for the Democrats. The Democratic majority thus established in 
Congress passed a number of laws that were not sanctioned by the 
President. 

In 1910, steps were taken by Congress to bestow statehood 
upon the territories of Arizona and New Mexico. Afterwards, 
when the people of each territory had adopted a state constitu- 
tion, they formally entered the Federal Union. Our republic, 
therefore, now contains forty-eight separate states. 

455. Peary Discovers the North Pole, 1909 . — On April 
6, 1909, Commander Robert E. Peary, of the United States Navy, 
after a journey of great hardship over ice and snow, reached the 
North Pole. Thus, after centuries of effort on the part of explorers 
from many different countries, an American won a signal triumph 
in the field of Arctic exploration. 

450. The Election of 1912 . — In 1912, the regular Repub- 
licans nominated William H. Taft to succeed himself as President. 
Some of the Republicans, calling themselves the Progressives, 
nominated former President Theodore Roosevelt. The Demo- 
crats put forward Woodrow Wilson, Governor of New Jersey, as 
their candidate. Wilson was elected. 


406 PERIOD OF THE NEW FEDERAL UNION. [l897- 

457 . Opening 1 of the Panama Canal, 1014 . — Early in 
1914 the work of digging the Panama Canal was completed, and 
later in the same year the great waterway was opened for the 
passage of ships between the Atlantic and Pacific oceans. Colonel 
George W. Goethals, chief engineer in charge of the enterprise, 
was appointed first governor of the Panama Canal Zone, the 
narrow strip of country in which the waterway is located. 

458 . Trouble with Mexico. — For several years the republic 
of Mexico was in a state of unrest. In various parts of that coun- 
try small bodies of armed men fought against one another. The 
Mexican government was not strong enough to maintain peace 
and order, and could not even restrain Mexicans from committing 
acts of violence against Americans. Consequently, on April 21, 
1914, armed marines and sailors, followed soon afterwards by 
regular troops of the United States Army, were sent ashore from 
American vessels to take military possession of the Mexican city 
of Vera Cruz on the coast of the Gulf of Mexico. Peace and order 
were at once established in Vera Cruz and in the adjacent regions 
by the American soldiers. At the same time President Wilson 
informed the Mexicans that the people of the United States had 
no desire nor purpose to attempt to conquer the republic of Mexico. 

450 . The Peace Conference, 1944 . — On May 20, 1914, a 
number of delegates met together at Niagara Falls, Canada. 
This meeting was called the A. B. C. Peace Conference, from the 
fact that Argentina, Brazil and Chile, three important countries 
of South America, took the lead in suggesting and in organizing 
the peace movement. Delegates from these countries, together 
with representatives of Mexico and the United States, made up 
the membership of the conference, whose purpose was to adjust 
the differences between the United States and Mexico, and to pre- 
pare a plan for the establishment of peace in the Mexican republic. 
This benevolent purpose was accomplished only in part, but the 
way was prepared for better government in Mexico. In Novem- 
ber, 1914, after the conclusion of the conference, President Wilson 
withdrew the American troops from Vera Cruz, and thus gave the 


1916 .] 


SOME RECENT EVENTS. 


407 


people of Mexico a further opportunity to settle their own affairs. 
A year later, the President recognized the government of General 
Carranza, who was rapidly restoring peace and order in Mexico. 

460. Business Troubles. — In July, 1914, most of the large 
countries of Europe plunged suddenly into a terrible war. Much 
of our trade with those countries was cut off by reason of this 
state of warfare. The business of our banks, stores, railways, 
factories and workshops decreased to so great an extent that 
working people in large numbers were thrown out of employment. 
The serious decline in the price of cotton brought unusual hard- 
ships upon the cotton farmers of the South. After a few months 
of depression, however, business confidence was restored. In 
the autumn of 1914, Southern farmers began to plant larger tracts 
of land in wheat, oats, grass and other crops for food. Although 
the war in Europe went on, faith in the resources of our own coun- 
try was re-established among our people, and men returned to 
work in every field of labor. 

461. The Federal Reserve Bank System. — The Demo- 
cratic majorities which have been in control of both houses of 
Congress during President Wilson’s administration have made 
many changes for the improvement of our financial and currency 
laws. The most extensive change has been the establishment of 
the new Federal Reserve Bank System. In accordance with the 
provisions of this system, our entire country has been divided into 
twelve districts, with a large Federal bank located in an important 
city within each district. Each of these federal banks issues cur- 
rency notes, lends money to other banks, and also in other ways 
helps to sustain the financial interests of the district. In this 
manner the resources of the Federal Government are used to aid 
and strengthen the local banking interests of every part of our 
country. 

462. A Hundred Years of Peace. — A little more than one 
hundred years ago, Great Britain and the United States were en- 
gaged in war against each other on land and sea. But on Decem- 
ber 24, 1814, a treaty of peace was signed in the Belgian city of 


408 


PERIOD OF THE NEW FEDERAL UNION. 


[l8»7 


Ghent by English and American commissioners, and, in conse- 
quence, the fighting soon ceased. When the centennial anniver- 
sary of the Treaty of Ghent drew nigh, preparations were made in 
England and in the United States to celebrate it. The most im- 
portant part of the celebration as carried out in England was the 
purchase of Sulgrave Manor, once the home in that country of 
the ancestors of George Washington, now to be preserved as a 
memorial of a hundred years of peace. In our own country, on 
January 8, 1915, a tall shaft of granite was unveiled at Chalmette, 
near New Orleans, to mark the field of battle upon which General 
Andrew Jackson won a great victory over British troops one 
hundred years before. 

403. The Panama-Pacific Fair at San Francisco, 1915. 

— During the greater part of the year 1915, an exposition was held 
at San Francisco in honor of the completion of the Panama Canal, 
An extensive display of products from field, forest and factory 
placed before the eyes of multitudes of visitors the wonderful 
material resources and the marvelous industrial activities of our 
whole country. 

401. The Pan-American Conference, 1915-1910. — 

Delegates from South America and from the United States met in 
the city of Washington during the closing days of the year 1915 
and the early part of 1916. They formulated plans for establish- 
ing unity of action among the governments of both North America 
and South America, with reference to questions of trade and 
finance and the settlement of disputes with foreign countries. 

405. Increase in Our Population. — So vast a stream of 
settlers has been pouring into our country annually from foreign 
lands that our home population now numbers more than one hun- 
dred millions. In addition, several millions more live in our island 
possessions. 

One-third of our vast population is gathered in cities and towns. 
This increase in the size of the cities belongs chiefly to the North- 
eastern states, and to those near the Lakes. Many cities of the 
South, also, have begun to increase rapidly in size, such as New 


1916 .] 


SOME RECENT EVENTS. 


409 


Orleans, St. Louis and St. Joseph, in Missouri, Memphis and 
Nashville, in Tennessee, Atlanta and Savannah, in Georgia, and 
Richmond, in Virginia. 

Since the year 1865, a vast movement has been in progress, 
bringing the people of Europe to the United States in numbers 
greater than during any previous period. These have built homes 
chiefly in the Western and Northwestern states, and most of them 
have become valuable citizens. Strict laws have been passed to 
keep out of our country all who are paupers or criminals. 

460. Transportation. — The old sailing-vessel, the stagecoach 
and the canal-boat have been almost entirely laid aside as modes 
of traveling. Even the steamboat on the rivers and on the lakes 
is used chiefly for carrying merchandise. The railroads, which 
cover the whole country like a network, bear the traveler in a 
luxurious car at a high rate of speed. The continent can now be 
crossed from New York to San Francisco in five days. Over the 
railroads, through the canals, and upon the rivers and lakes, passes 
our great inland commerce, which is much more valuable than 
our foreign commerce. 

The street railway has made great progress. The first cable- 
cars ran in San Francisco in 1873. The first electric railway was 
started in Richmond, Virginia, in 1888. Electric trolley rail- 
ways now run in all of the principal towns, and are reaching far 
out into the country districts. Large numbers of bicycles are in 
use, and the automobile is helping to solve the problem of travel- 
ing in both city and country. The flying-machine has been de- 
veloped to such a high degree of efficiency that it is now regularly 
used in connection with the training of our soldiers and sailors. 

467. Irrigation. — There is a region in the West that is 
almost rainless. Water for the irrigation of this district is brought 
in by canals from rivers and mountain streams, and is spread over 
the ground by means of a large number of small channels. In 
this way large tracts in several Western states have been made 
fertile, and profitable crops are grown on lands that were once 
dry and fruitless. In 1902 Congress enacted a law appropriating 


/ 


410 


PERIOD OF THE NEW FEDERAL UNION. [l8»7- 


a portion of the proceeds of the sales of certain lands in the West 
for the purpose of irrigating arid lands. 

468. Telegraphs and Telephones. — Since the sending of the 
first message by wire, in 1844, from Baltimore to Washington, 
telegraph lines have been stretched over almost our entire coun- 
try and under the seas to every foreign land. Marconi has in- 
vented the wireless telegraph system, and messages have been 
sent by it through the air from the shores of America to Europe. 

Since 1876 the telephone has extended its wires throughout the 
country. It is now bringing the agricultural sections into close 
communication with the towns and cities. 

469. The Postal System. — In 1792 it cost twenty-five cents 
to send a letter from New York to Richmond, Virginia. In 1883 
the rate was fixed at two cents per half ounce for all distances 
within the United States, and in 1885 it was reduced to two cents 

per ounce. Postal routes are estab- 
lished like a spider’s web through- 
out every part of our land. By the 
recent establishment of the parcels 
post system, articles of merchandise 
may be sent to any part of the 
country at a moderate cost. 

470. Natural Gas and Oil 
Fields. — In 1878 large quantities of 
gas began to rise out of an oil well 
near Pittsburg, Pennsylvania. When 
the gas was set on fire it gave off 
great heat, and it was later used in 
the manufacture of steel. In 1884 
the gas was brought into Pittsburg 
in pipes, and used to furnish light 
and heat in houses and factories. 
Extensive deposits of this natural 
gas have been found at various 
other points west of the Alleghany 



A TEXAS OIL GUSHER. 







1916 .] 


SOME RECENT EVENTS. 


411 


Mountains, and it is coming, in these places, into more extensive 
use. 

In 1899 borings for oil were begun in southeastern Texas, and 
on January 13, 1901, a great stream of oil rushed up to the height 
of several hundred feet. The outpour amounted to about one 
thousand barrels an hour. Pipe lines were laid to convey the oil 
to the coast for shipment. Other wells have been opened and vast 
quantities of oil for fuel are now furnished by the fields of Texas. 

471. The Development of the Southwest and South. — 
A new era of progress has dawned upon the South and the South- 
west. Between 1890 and 1916 there was an exceptionally rapid 
increase in the population of Texas, Missouri, Arkansas and Okla- 
homa. 

In 1860 the growing of cotton, tobacco and rice were the chief 
industries in the South. In 1916 the reports indicated that she 
was almost ready to surpass every other section of the country 
in the manufacture of iron and cotton goods. Oranges are sent 
northward in large quantities from Florida, and green vegetables 
from Alabama, Mississippi, Florida, Georgia, the Carolinas and 
Virginia. Moreover, the cotton crop of the South in 1860 was 
4,669,770 bales, but more than three times that quantity is now 
grown annually. In addition, the making of oil from cotton seed 
brings a large return, while the production of corn, wheat, grass 
and other food crops, together with the raising of cattle, have 
greatly increased the wealth of the South. 

472. The Pacific Coast. — This development has reached 
even to the Pacific coast. The population -of California, Washing- 
ton and Oregon increased very greatly during the period from 1890 
to 1900. In the southern part of California grow large quantities 
of figs, lemons, oranges, grapes, raisins, plums and nuts, and Wash- 
ington and Oregon also are productive agricultural regions. 

473. Progress in Industries. — The tillage of the soil is the 
industry which has passed through the largest course of develop- 
ment in our country. The culture of Indian corn, a native Ameri- 
can food-plant, has been . extended until the annual production 


412 PERIOD OF THE NEW FEDERAL UNION. [l8»7- 

amounts now to about two billion bushels. Over four hundred 
million pounds of tobacco are grown each year in the United 
States; almost one-half of this is produced in the single state of 
Kentucky. More than five million tons of sugar are made in 
this country, more than half of it from the sugar beet. Farm 
animals, also, to the value of over two billion dollars, are now 
owned in the United States. 

The progress in manufactures has been upon the same large 
scale with the growth in population. The talent for invention 
shown by Americans is not surpassed by that of any other people 
in the world. All kinds of cloth, farming implements, steel rails 
and material for steel bridges, tools of iron and steel, as well as 
labor-saving machinery of every kind, are made in the United 
States in untold quantities, and are now entering the markets of 
many foreign countries . 1 The United States will soon become, 
at the present rate of progress, the most extensive manufacturing 
country of the entire world. 

474. Education. — Nearly all of the old schools in our coun- 
try, founded in colonial times, are still doing their work. Many 
new institutions with large endowments have been established in 
recent years. More than fourteen million pupils, or one-fifth of 
the population, are enrolled in the public and private schools of 
the country. 

Public libraries on a large scale have been established in various 
places, such as the Newberry Library, Chicago; the Astor Library, 
New York City; the Boston Public Library; the Enoch Pratt 
Library, Baltimore, and the Congressional Library, Washington. 
Moreover, Mr. Andrew Carnegie has given the sum of more than 
eleven million dollars to found libraries, in a number of cities and 

1 Only the most important inventions and manufactures can be named here, 
such as the screw-propeller for steamships, the breech-loading gun, the steel 
safe with time-lock, the typewriter, the type-setting machine, the grain ele- 
vator, the steam dredger, the floating steel dry-dock for ships, the various 
developments in photography including photography in colors, printing- 
presses, rubber goods, electric lights and electrical appliances, surgical instru- 
ments and appliances, reapers and rakes and threshers and sewing-machines. 


1916 .] 


SOME RECENT EVENTS. 


413 


towns of the United States. Most important among all these 
educational influences is the multitude of small libraries that 
furnish books everywhere to the great body of the people. 

The strongest agencies developed in our country for the mould- 
ing of the sentiment of the people, are the newspapers and the 
periodical magazines. The great papers of our large cities bring 
together each day from every quarter of the earth the latest and 
most accurate news. Wide knowledge is thus offered to every 
man in our country who desires to find it. In this opening of the 
twentieth century, no other people on the earth have privileges so 



THE CONGRESSIONAL LIBRARY. 


great as the privileges enjoyed by the people of the United States. 
No other people have opportunities so varied for aiding in the 
material and moral advancement of all the rest of the world. 

Questions. 

1 . Tell of the Dingley Tariff Bill. What was the monetary commis- 
sion? What are trusts? 

2. Why did Cuba revolt against Spain? What was the Virginius 
affair? Who were the reconcentrados? 

3. What was General Lee’s report from Cuba? Tell of the destruc- 
tion of the Maine . 

4. Why did the United States declare war against Spain? 




414 


PERIOD OF THE NEW FEDERAL UNION. [l897- 


5. What did Admiral Dewey do? 

6. Tell of Sampson and Schley around Cuba. What did Victor Blue 
do? Tell of the voyage of the Oregon. Tell of the destruction of Cer- 
vera’s fleet. 

7. How was Santiago captured? Who were the “ Rough Riders? ” 

8. How was Porto Rico taken? 

9. What were the terms of the treaty with Spain? 

to. What did Aguinaldo do? What is the Philippine Commission? 

n. Tell of the presidential -election of 1900. 

12 . Give an account of the annexation of the Hawaiian Islands. Tell 
of our island territories. 

13. Tell of President McKinley’s assassination. Give some account of 
President Roosevelt. 

14. What events led to the United States obtaining control of the terri- 
tory bordering upon the Panama Canal? 

15. What foreign treaties were concluded during President Roosevelt’s 

administration? v 

16 . Who were the Republican and Democratic candidates for the presi- 
dency in the election of 1904? 

17. Name two important laws passed during President Roosevelt’s 
administration. What was the purpose of each of these laws? 

18. What was the result of the presidential election of 1908? 

i». What is the Payne- Aldrich Tariff Bill? 

20 . Tell what you know about the discovery of the North Pole. 

21 . Name the three presidential parties in the campaign of 1912. Who 
was elected? 

22 . When was the Panama Canal completed? 

23. Describe the situation in Mexico during President Wilson’s adminis- 
tration. 

24. What was the effect of the great European War upon trade and 
industry in our own country? 

25. What is meant by the Federal Reserve Bank System? 

26. Name some results of the Pan-American conference. 

27. Name three important expositions of recent years, and tell what 
each commemorated. 

28 . What is the present population of the United States? What is to 
be noted about immigration? 

29. Tell of transportation within the United States. 


1916 .] 


SOME RECENT EVENTS. 


415 


30 . What is irrigation? 

31 . To what extent is the telegraph used? The telephone? 

32 . Tell of the mail facilities. 

33. How is natural gas used? Where have large oil fields been found? 

34 . Tell of the growth of the Southwest. What are the chief products 
of the South? 

35. What are the chief products of the Pacific slope? 

36 . Describe the development of the industries of our country. Give 
some account of the progress in manufacturing. 

37 . What great schools have been foimded? What fine libraries have 
we? What is the work of newspapers and magazines? 

Geography Study. 

Locate the gold region of Alaska, Lake Nicaragua, the Isthmus of 
Panama, Cuba, Spain, Santiago de Cuba, Havana, Hong Kong, Manila 
Bay, the Philippine Islands, Porto Rico, Ponce, Guam, Luzon, Panay, 
Cebu, Negros, Hawaii, Tutuila, Buffalo, Cleveland and St. Joseph. 


PART VII. 

Period of the New Federal Union. 
Topical Review. 


1. Hayes’s Administration 

2. The Garfield-Arthur Administration 

3 . Cleveland’s First Administration . 

4 . Harrison’s Administration . 

5 . Cleveland’s Second Administration 

6 . McKinley’s First Administration 

7 . The McKinley-Roosevelt Administration 

8. Tariff Legislation .... 

9 . Financial Legislation .... 

10 . Political Issues and Parties, 


section. 


. 415-417 

. 418-420 

. 421, 422 

. 423-427 

. 428, 429 

. 434-445 

446 

421, 425, 428, 434, 454 
416, 425, 428, 461 


417, 418, 420, 422, 427, 429, 444, 450, 453, 456 
n. The Race Problem — Chinese and Negro . . 432, 433, 450 

12. Spain and Cuba ....... 435 


416 


PERIOD OF THE NEW FEDERAL UNION. 


13 . The Spanish-American War . . . . . 436-442 

14 . Territorial Expansion ...... 442, 445 

15 . The Development of the South and West, 424, 430, 431, 471, 473 

16 . The State of the Country ..... 460, 465-474 

17 . Roosevelt’s Administration .... 446, 448, 450-452 

18 . Taft’s Administration ...... 453-455 

Id. Wilson’s Administration ...... 456-464 

20 . The Panama Canal and the Canal Zone . . 447, 457, 463 

21 . Trouble with Mexico ....... 458, 459 

22. Business Troubles Resulting from the War in Europe . 460 

23 . Development of Our Country ..... 465-474 


v 


CHRONOLOGY OF IMPORTANT EVENTS. 


1000 . 

1492 . 

1498 . 

1497 - 1499 . 

1499 - 1503 . 

1507 . 

1513 . 

1522 . 

1541 . 

1562 - 1565 . 

1565 . 

1577 - 1580 . 

1578 - 1583 . 
1584 . 


1585 . 

1587 - 1590 . 

1604 . 

1606 . 

1607 . 

1608 . 
1609 . 

1614 . 

1619 . 


1620 . 

1622 . 


Leif Ericson sails from Greenland to North America. 
Columbus sails from Palos, Spain, August 3. 

Columbus lands at San Salvador in the West Indies, Oct. 12 
Voyage of John and Sebastian Cabot to North America. 
Vasco da Gama voyages around Africa to India. 

Americus Vespucius makes four voyages to America. 
Waldseemuller suggests the name America. 

Ponce de Leon discovers Florida. 

Balboa discovers the Pacific. 

One of Magellan’s ships completes first circumnavigation of 
the world. 

De Soto discovers the Mississippi River. 

Huguenots in South Carolina and Florida. 

St. Augustine, Florida, founded by the Spaniards. 

Drake voyages around the world. 

Sir Humphrey Gilbert’s voyages. 

Raleigh sends out Amidas and Barlow, who make explora- 
tions on Roanoke Island. 

The name Virginia given to the entire territory claimed by 
England in North America. 

Raleigh’s first colony on Ro.anoke Island. 

Raleigh’s second colony on Roanoke Island. 

The French begin the settlement of Nova Scotia. 

The London and Plymouth companies receive charters from 
King James I. 

Founding of Jamestown — the first permanent English colony 
in America and in the world — May 13. 

Champlain founds Quebec in Canada. 

Henry Hudson discovers the Hudson River. 

Second charter granted to the Virginia Company of London. 
The Dutch establish a trading-post, on Manhattan Island. 

The Virginia House of Burgesses, the first legislative body 
in America, meets at Jamestown, July 30. 

First negroes brought from Africa to Virginia. 

Landing of the Pilgrims at Plymouth, December 21. 
Massacre by Indians in Virginia. 


418 


CHRONOLOGY OF IMPORTANT EVENTS. 


1624 . 

1626 . 

1628 . 

1630 . 

1634 . 

1636 . 


1638 . 

1643 . 

1649 . 

1652 - 1660 . 

1663 . 

1664 . 

1665 . 
1675 - 1678 . 

1676 . 

1677 . 
1681 . 
1682 . 

1684 . 

1689 . 

1689 - 1697 . 

1690 . 

1692 . 

1693 . 
1697 . 
1701 . 

1702 - 1713 . 

1713 . 

1718 . 

1729 . 

1730 . 
1733 . 


Virginia becomes a royal colony. 

The Dutch buy Manhattan Island from the Indians and call 
it New Amsterdam. 

Colony of Salem founded by John Endicott. 

Boston founded. 

Leonard Calvert founds St. Mary’s, Maryland. 

Thomas Hooker leaves Cambridge, Massachusetts, and founds 
Hartford, Connecticut. 

Roger Williams founds Providence, Rhode Island. 

Harvard College founded. 

New Haven settled. 

Swedes settle on the Delaware River. 

New England Confederacy established. 

Maryland Toleration Act. 

Virginia a self-governing commonwealth. 

Rhode Island receives a charter. 

The English seize New Netherland (New York) and settle in 
New Jersey. 

New Haven annexed to Connecticut. 

King Philip’s War in New England. 

Bacon’s Rebellion in Virginia. 

William Penn and others buv West Jersev. 

%/ •/ 

William Penn and others buy East Jersey. 

La Salle explores Mississippi River. 

Penn sails to America and founds Philadelphia. 
Massachusetts Charter annulled. 

Carolinas called by separate names, North and South 
Carolina. 

King William’s War. 

Colonial Congress at New York. 

Massachusetts made a royal province. 

Witchcraft delusion in Salem, Massachusetts. 

William and Mary College (Virginia) founded. 

Peace of Ryswick ends King William’s War. 

Yale College founded. 

Queen Anne’s War. 

Treaty of Utrecht ends Queen Anne’s War. 

The French found New Orleans. 

Carolina Proprietors surrender charter and the Carolinas 
become royal colonies. 

Baltimore, Maryland, founded. 

Richmond and Petersburg, Virginia, laid off by William Byrd. 
Savannah, Georgia, founded by Oglethorpe. 


CHRONOLOGY OF IMPORTANT EVENTS. 


419 


1744 - 1748 . 

1745 . 

1746 . 

1748 . 

1749 . 
1754 . 


1755 . 

1758 . 

1759 . 

1760 . 
1763 . 


1765 . 

1766 . 

1767 . 

1768 . 
1770 . 


1774 . 

1775 . 


1776 . 


King George’s War. 

Capture of Louisburg, June 17. 

College of New Jersey (Princeton) founded. 

Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle ends King George’s War. 

Ohio Company organized. 

University of Pennsylvania founded. 

King’s (Columbia) College founded. 

French and Indian War begun by Washington at battle oi 
Great Meadows. 

Braddock defeated near site of Pittsburg, July 7. 

Fort Duquesne (Pittsburg) captured by the English, Nov. 25. 
Capture of Quebec by General Wolfe, September 13. 
Montreal captured. England gains Canada. 

Indian Conspiracy organized by Pontiac. 

Mason and Dixon’s line established between Maryland and 
Pennsylvania. 

The Stamp Act passed by the English Parliament. 

Repeal of the Stamp Act. 

Townsend Acts impose tax on tea and other articles. 

English troops sent to Boston to enforce Townsend Acts. 
Boston Massacre, March 5. 

All taxes except that on tea repealed by Parliament, April. 
Destruction of tea at Boston, Philadelphia, Annapolis and 
Charleston. 

Boston Port Bill passed by Parliament, April. 

First Continental Congress meets at Philadelphia, Sept, 5. 
Battles of Lexington and Concord, April 19. 

Ticonderoga captured, May 10. 

Second Continental Congress meets at Philadelphia, May 10. 
Mecklenburg (North Carolina) Declaration, May 20. 
Washington made Commander-in-Chief of Continental forces, 
June 15. 

Battle of Bunker Hill, June 17. 

Washington takes command at Cambridge, Mass., July 3. 
Montgomery and Arnold attack Quebec, December 3. 
Colonial flag displayed by Washington at Cambridge, Jan. 1. 
British troops evacuate Boston, March 17. 

R. H. Lee’s proposal of independence adopted by the vote of 
twelve colonies, July 2. 

Declaration of Independence drawn by Thomas Jefferson, 
adopted July 4. 

Declaration of Independence signed by members of the Con- 
tinental Congress, August 2 


420 


CHRONOLOGY OF IMPORTANT EVENTS. 


1776 . 


1777 . 


1777 - 1778 . 

1778 . 


1779 . 

1780 . 


1781 . 


1782 . 

1783 . 


1785 . 

1786 . 


Battle of Long Island, August 27. 

Washington evacuates New York City, September 14. 
Washington retreats through New Jersey and crosses the 
Delaware River, December. 

Washington wins victory at Trenton, December 26. 
Washington’s successful battle at Princeton, January 3. 
Lafayette joins Americans, July 1. 

Battle of Oriskany, August 6. 

Battle of Bennington, August 16. 

Battle of the Brandywine, September 11. 

Battle of Germantown, October 4. 

Surrender of Burgoyne at Saratoga, October 17. 

Congress adopts Articles of Confederation, November 15. 
Washington at Valley Forge. 

France makes Treaty of Alliance with the United States, 
February 6. 

British evacuate Philadelphia, June 18. 

Battle of Monmouth, June 28. 

Massacre at Wyoming, Pennsylvania, July 3. 

British capture Savannah, Georgia, December 29. 

George Rogers Clark captures Vincennes, February 23. 

Naval victories of Paul Jones. 

British capture Charleston, May 12. 

American defeat at Camden, August 16. 

Discovery of Arnold’s treason at West Point, September 25. 
Execution of Andre, October 2. 

American victory at King’s Mountain, October 7. 

Nathanael Green takes command in the South, December 2. 
American victory at Cowpens, January 17. 

Articles of Confederation adopted by Maryland, March 1. 
Battle at Guilford Courthouse, March 15. 

Battle of Eutaw Springs, South Carolina, September 8. 
Cornwallis surrenders at Yorktown, October 19. 

Preliminary Treaty of Peace with Great Britain, November 30. 
Definitive Treaty of Peace with Great Britain at Versailles, 
September 3. 

New York evacuated by the British, November 25. 
Washington resigns as Commander-in-Chief, December 23. 
Virginia and Maryland’s Commissioners meet at Mount Ver- 
non, March. 

Annapolis Convention, September 11. 

Rebellion led by Shays in Massachusetts, December. 

Federal Convention meets in Philadelphia, May 14. 


CHRONOLOGY OF IMPORTANT EVENTS. 


421 


1787 . 


1788 . 


1789 . 


1790 . 

1791 . 

1792 . 

1793 . 

1794 . 

1795 . 

1796 . 

1797 . 

1798 . 

1798 - 1799 . 

1799 . 

1800 . 
1801 . 


1802 . 

1803 . 

1804 - 1806 . 


1807 . 


Ordinance concerning the Northwest Territory passed by 
Congress, July 13. 

Constitution signed by members of the Convention, Sept. 17. 

Delaware ratifies the Constitution, December 6; Pennsyl- 
vania, December 12; New Jersey, December 18. 

Georgia ratifies the Constitution, January 2 ; Connecticut, 
January 9; Massachusetts, February 6; Maryland, April 28; 
South Carolina, May 23; New Hampshire, June 21; Vir- 
ginia, June 25; New York, July 26. 

First Presidential election; votes cast by ten states, Jan. 7. 

Washington and Adams declared President and Vice-Presi- 
dent, April 6. 

Washington inaugurated as President in New York City, 
April 30. 

Federal government organized in New York City. 

North Carolina ratifies the Constitution, November 21. 

Rhode Island ratifies the Constitution, May 29. 

First census of the United States. 

First United States Bank chartered for period of twenty 
years. 

Formation of Federalist and Democratic-Republican parties. 

The cotton-gin invented by Eli Whitney. 

Whiskey Insurrection in Pennsylvania. 

John Jay’s Treaty with England, November 19. 

Washington’s Farewell Address. 

John Adams, President, and Thomas Jefferson, Vice-Presi- 
dent, March 4. 

The X. Y. Z. dispatches. 

The Alien and Sedition Laws passed by Congress. 

The Virginia and Kentucky Resolutions. 

President Adams makes peace with France. 

Death of Washington at Mt. Vernon, December 14. 

The City of Washington becomes the capital of the Republic. 

Thomas Jefferson elected President by the House of Repre- 
sentatives, February 17. 

War begins with Tripoli. 

West Point Military Academy established, March 16. 

Purchase of Louisiana from France, April 30. 

Expedition of Lewis and Clark to the mouth of the Columbia 
River. 

The Leopard fires upon the Chesapeake . 

Fulton’s steamboat, the Clermont, journeys from New York 
to Albany. 


422 


CHRONOLOGY OF IMPORTANT EVENTS. 


1807. Congress passes the Embargo Act, December 22. 

1808. Foreign slave-trade made illegal by Congress. 

1809. The Non-intercourse Act passed by Congress, March 1. 

James Madison inaugurated President, March 4. 

1811. Indians defeated in battle of Tippecanoe, November 7. 

1812. Congress declares war against Great Britain, June 18. 

Great Britain revokes her Orders in Council, June 23. 
Detroit surrendered by Hull, August 16. 

The Constitution captures the Guerriere , August 19. 

1813. Perry’s victory over the British on Lake Erie, September 10. 

1814. Battle of Chippewa, July 4, 

Battle of Lundy’s Lane, July 25. 

British capture and burn Washington, August 24, 25. 
McDonough’s victory on Lake Champlain, September 11. 
British repulsed at Baltimore, September 13. 

The Hartford Convention meets, December 15. 

Treaty of peace signed at Ghent, December 24. 

1815. The battle of New Orleans, January 8. 

1816. Second Bank of the United States chartered for a period of 

twenty years, April. 

1817. James Monroe, President, March 4. 

Erie Canal begun, July 4. 

1819. Florida purchased from Spain. 

1820. The Missouri Compromise adopted by Congress. 

1823. The Monroe Doctrine announced in President Monroe’s Mes- 

sage, Dec. 2. 

1824. Congress adopts a protective tariff bill. 

1825. John Quincy Adams elected President by the House of Repre- 

sentatives, February 9; inaugurated, March 4. 

Panama Congress. 

University of Virginia opened, March 25. 

Opening of the Erie Canal, October 26. 

1826. Thomas Jefferson and John Adams die the same day, July 4. 

1828. u Tariff of Abominations ” adopted by Congress. 

1829. Andrew Jackson, President, March 4. 

1830. Hayne-Webster debate in the United States Senate, January. 
Baltimore and Ohio Railroad opened. 

1831. Garrison begins to publish The Liberator , January 1. 

1832. Jackson vetoes the United States Bank Bill, July 10. 
Ordinance of Nullification adopted by South Carolina, 

November 19. 

Jackson’s Nullification proclamation, December 11. 

New England Anti-Slavery Society organized. 


CHRONOLOGY OF IMPORTANT EVENTS. 


423 


1833. Compromise Tariff Bill adopted, March 2. 

Jackson orders cessation of deposits in United States Bank, 
September. 

1834. Cyrus McCormick patents reaper. 

1836. Texas declares herself independent, March 2. 

The Specie Circular sent out, July 11. 

1837. Martin Van Buren, President, March 4. 

A financial panic disturbs the country. 

1840. United States sub-treasury system established. 

Liberty party organized. 

1841. William Henry Harrison, President, March 4. 

Death of President Harrison, April 4. 

John Tyler, the Vice-President, becomes President, April 4. 

1842. Ashburton Treaty with Great Britain, August 7. 

Dorr Rebellion in Rhode Island. 

1844. Morse completes the first telegraph line between Baltimore 

and Washington, May 24. 

1845. Texas annexed to the Federal Union, March 3. 

James K. Polk, President, March 4. 

Naval Academy founded at Annapolis. 

1846. Smithsonian Institution founded. 

Oregon Treaty, June 15. 

Battle of Palo Alto, May 8. 

Battle of Resaca de la Palma, May 9. 

Congress declares that war exists by the act of Mexico, 
May 13. 

The Wilmot Proviso introduced in Congress, August. 
California and New Mexico seized by the United States. 

1847. Scott captures the city of Mexico, September 14. 

1848. Discovery of gold in California, January. 

Treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo, February 2. 

John Quincy Adams dies, February 23. 

1849. Zachary Taylor, President, March 4. 

1850. President Taylor dies and Millard Fillmore becomes Presi« 

dent, July 9. 

Compromise Measures of 1850 passed by Congress, September 
Clayton-Bulwer Treaty. 

1852. Rise of Know-Nothing party. 

1853. Franklin Pierce, President, March 4. 

Gadsden Purchase. 

1854. Perry’s Treaty with Japan, March 21. 

Kansas-Nebraska Bill passed by Congress, May 30. 
Republican party formed. 


424 


CHRONOLOGY OF IMPORTANT EVENTS. 


1857. James Buchanan, President, March 4. 

Died Scott Decision published, March 6. 

Financial panic disturbs business. 

1858. First Atlantic cable. 

1859. John Brown seizes Harper’s Ferry, October 16. 

1860. Abraham Lincoln, elected President, November. 

South Carolina adopts Ordinance of Secession, December 20 

1861. Six other states pass ordinances of secession by February 1. 
Congress of the Confederate States meets at Montgomery, 

Alabama, February 4. 

Provisional Constitution of the Confederate States adopted, 
February 8. 

Jefferson Davis and Alexander H. Stephens elected Presb 
dent and Vice-President of the Confederate States, Feb- 
ruary 0 ; inaugurated at Montgomery, February 18. 
Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States, March 4. 
The Confederates open fire upon Fort Sumter, April 12. 

Fort Sumter surrendered, April 13. 

Lincoln calls for 75,000 volunteers to invade the South, 
April 15. 

Virginia passes Ordinance of Secession, April 17. 

Arkansas passes Ordinance of Secession, May 6. 

North Carolina passes Ordinance of Secession, May 20. 
Richmond made the capital of the Southern Confederacy, 
May 29. 

Tennessee passes Ordinance of Secession, June 8. 

Federal Congress assembles, July 4. 

First battle of Manassas, July 21. 

Capture of Fort Hatteras, August 29. 

Mason and Slidell taken from the Trent , November 8. 

1862. Surrender of Forts Henry and Donelson, February. 

Battle between Virginia and Monitor , March 9. 

Battle of Shiloh, April 6, 7. 

Surrender of Island No. 10, April 7. 

Surrender of New Orleans, April 25. 

Evacuation of York town, May 4. 

Battle of Seven Pines, May 31, June 1. 

Robert E. Lee made Commander of Army of Northern Vir- 
ginia, June 1. 

Jackson’s Valley Campaign, May, June. 

Seven Days’ Battles, June 25 to July 1. 

Pope’s campaign, August. 

Second battle of Manassas, August 28-30. 


CHRONOLOGY OF IMPORTANT EVENTS. 


425 


1862 . Battle of South Mountain, September 14. 

Capture of Harper’s Ferry, September 15. 

Battle of Sharpsburg, September 17. 

First Emancipation Proclamation, September 22. 

Battle of Perryville, October 8. 

Battle of Fredericksburg, December 13. 

Battle of Murfreesboro, December 31 to January 2, 1863. 

1863 . Second Emancipation Proclamation, January 1. 

Battle of Chancellorsville, May 2, 3. 

Death of “ Stonewall ” Jackson, May 10. 

Battle of Gettysburg, July 1-3. 

Surrender of Vicksburg, July 4. 

Surrender of Port Hudson, July 9. 

Battle of Chickamauga, September 19, 20. 

Siege of Knoxville, November and December. 

Battles of Lookout Mountain and Missionary Ridge, Novern 
ber 24, 25. 

1864 . Grant made lieutenant general, March 3. 

Battles of the Wilderness, May 5-7. 

Battles at Spotsylvania, May 8-20. 

Battle of Resaca, May 14, 15. 

Butler “bottled up” at Bermuda Hundred, May 16. 

Battle of Cold Harbor, June 3. 

Siege of Petersburg, June 16 to April 2, 1865. 

Battle of Kearsarge and Alabama , June 19. 

Battle of Kenesaw, June 27. 

Battle of Monocacy, July 9. 

Battle of The Crater, July 30. 

Battle of Mobile Bay, August 5-23. 

Capture of Atlanta, September 2. 

Battle of Winchester, September 19. 

Battle of Cedar Creek, October 19. 

Sherman’s march to the sea begins, November 12. 

Atlanta burned, November 16. 

Battle of Franklin, November 30. 

Battle of Nashville, December 15, 16. 

Capture of Savannah, December 21. 

1865 . General Lee made Commander-in-Chief of all the forces of 

the Confederacy, February 5. 

Burning of Columbia, February 17. 

Capture of Charleston, February 18. 

Battle of Five Forks, April 1. 

Petersburg evacuated, April 2. 


426 


CHRONOLOGY OF IMPORTANT EVENTS. 


1 865. Evacuation of Richmond, April 3. 

Surrender at Appomattox, April 9. 

Assassination of President Lincoln, April 14. 

Andrew Johnson, President, April 15. 

Surrender of J. E. Johnston, April 26. 

Surrender of Taylor, May 4. 

Capture of President Davis, May 10. 

Surrender of Kirby Smith, May 26. 

Thirteenth Amendment to Constitution, December 18. 

1866. Successful laying of the Atlantic Cable, July 28. 

1867. Purchase of Alaska, March 30. 

1868. Impeachment of President Johnson, March 5 to May 16. 

Six States readmitted to the Union — Alabama, Arkansas t 

Florida, Louisiana, North Carolina, South Carolina, June. 
Fourteenth Amendment to Constitution, July 28. 

1869. Ulysses S. Grant, President, March 4. 

Completion of the Pacific Railroad, May 10. 

1870. Fifteenth Amendment to Constitution, March 30. 

Four States — Georgia, Mississippi, Texas and Virginia — re- 
admitted to the Union. 

1871. Treaty referring Alabama claims to arbitrators, May 8. 

Great fire in Chicago, October 9. 

1872. Great fire in Boston, November 9. 

1873. Financial panic. 

Congress demonetizes silver. 

1876. Centennial Exhibition, Philadelphia, May-November. 

18JT7. Congress appoints Electoral Commission, January. 
Rutherford B. Hayes, President, March 4. 

Federal troops withdrawn from the South. 

Railroad strikes. 

1878. Bland- Allison Act of Congress partially remonetizing silver. 

1879. Resumption of specie payments, January 1. 

Mississippi jetties established. 

1881. James A. Garfield, President, March 4. 

President Garfield shot by an assassin, July 2. 

Death of President Garfield, September 19. 

Chester A. Arthur, President, September 19. 

Yorktown Centennial Celebration, October 19. 

1883. Civil Service Reform Commission authorized by Congress. 
Brooklyn Bridge opened for travel, May 24. 

Letter postage reduced to two cents. 

1884. Cotton Centennial Exhibition at New Orleans, December 16 

1885. Washington Monument dedicated, February 21. 


CHRONOLOGY OF IMPORTANT EVENTS. 


427 


1885. Grover Cleveland, President, March 4. 

1886. Anarchist riot in Chicago, May. 

Charleston earthquakes, August 31 to September 1-3. 

1887. Interstate Commerce Act passed by Congress. 

1888. Chinese Immigration Act passed by Congress. 

1889. Benjamin Harrison, President, March 4. 

Centennial Celebration of Washington’s inauguration, April 
29 to May 1. 

1890. Sherman Silver Law enacted. 

1891. International Copyright Act passed by Congress. 

1892. Rise of People’s Party. 

Labor troubles at Homestead, Pennsylvania. 

1893. Grover Cleveland, President, second time, March 4. 
Columbian Fair at Chicago, May 1 to October 31. 

Sherman Silver Bill repealed by Congress. 

1894. Congress enacts Wilson Tariff Bill. 

1896. United States and Great Britain agree to arbitrate Vene- 

zuelan affairs, November. 

1897. William McKinley, President, March 4. 

Dingley Tariff Bill enacted by Congress. 

1898. Battleship Maine destroyed in harbor of Havana, February 

15. 

President McKinley’s message concerning affairs in Cuba, 
April 11. 

Congress declares war against Spain, April 25. 

Dewey destroys Spanish fleet in harbor of Manila, May 1. 
War Revenue Bill enacted by Congress, June 13. 

Battles of El Caney and San Juan, July 1, 2. 

Cervera’s fleet destroyed at Santiago, July 3. 

Annexation of Hawaii, July 7. 

1899. Spanish army evacuates Cuba, January 1. 

Senate ratifies Treaty of Peace with Spain, February 6. 
Annexation of Tutuila and adjacent islands of Samoan 
group, December 2. 

1900. Samoan Treaty ratified by Senate, January 16. 

Disaster at Galveston, September 8, 9. 

1901. Hay-Pauncefote Treaty between United States and Great 

Britain. 

President McKinley shot by assassin at Buffalo, New York, 
September 6. 

President McKinley dies at Buffalo, September 14. 

Theodore Roosevelt, Vice-President, becomes President, Sep^ 
tember 14. 


428 


CHRONOLOGY OF IMPORTANT EVENTS. 


1901. Capture of Aguinaldo, March 23. 

1902. Troops withdrawn from Cuba, May 20. 

1903. The Republic of Panama recognized by President Roosevelt 
Reciprocity with Cuba enacted by Congress, December 1G. 

Centennial Celebration at New Orleans of Louisiana Pur- 
chase, December 18-20. 

1904. Louisiana Purchase Exposition at St. Louis. 

Great fire in Baltimore, Maryland, February 7. 

Treaty with Republic of Panama, ratified February 23. 

Cuban reciprocity treaty ratified, March 22. 

1905. Theodore Roosevelt, President, second time, March 4. 

Treaty of Peace between Japan and Russia signed at Ports- 
mouth, New Hampshire. 

Lewis and Clarke Centennial Exposition at Portland, Oregon. 

1906. Strike among anthracite coal miners in Pennsylvania. 
Earthquakes and fire destroy a large part of San Francisco. 
Negro soldiers take part in riot at Brownsville, Texas. 

New Interstate Commerce Law. 

William H. Taft, Provisional Governor of Cuba. 

Anti-negro riot at Atlanta, Georgia. 

Japanese excluded from public schools of San Francises 
President Roosevelt visits Isthmus of Panama and Porto Rico. 
Pure Food Act adopted by Congress. 

1907. Jamestown Tercentenary Exposition. 

Anti-trust laws adopted by several state legislatures. 

Laws regulating railway rates adopted by several c tate 
legislatures. 

New Immigration Law, February 20. 

Meat Inspection Law, June 30, 190G, and March 4, 1907 
Second Peace Conference at The Hague. 

First Assembly in Philippines. 

Oklahoma admitted as a state, November 16. 

Temporary financial stringency. 

American battleship fleet begins cruise around the world. 

1908. First Conference of Governors at Washington, May. 
Anti-negro riot at Springfield, Illinois. 

1909. William H. Taft, President, March 4. 

Payne-Aldrich Tariff Bill passed. 

Peary reaches North Pole, April 6, 1909. 

Wright Brothers make aeroplane for United States Govern 
ment. 

United States troops withdrawn from Cuba. 

Alaska-Pacific- YAikon Exposition. 

Hudson-Fulton Celebration in New York. 

1910. Changes in Supreme Court. 

Death of Edward VII of England, May 6. 


CHRONOLOGY OF IMPORTANT EVENTS. 


429 


1910 . Postal Savings Banks established. 

1911 . Congress adopts Canadian Reciprocity Bill, February 14. 
President Taft sends troops to maintain order along Mexican 

border, March 8. 

Supreme Court upholds tax on corporations, March 13. 

Supreme Court dissolves Standard Oil Company, May 15. 
President Diaz forced by revolutionists to resign presidency of 
Mexico, May 25. 

Supreme Court dissolves American Tobacco Company, May 29. 
Congress adopts bill providing for direct election of United States 
Senators, June 12. 

Signing of arbitration treaties between the United States and 
Great Britain, and between the United States and France, 
August 3. 

Canada rejects reciprocity, September 21. 

Francisco Madero elected President of Mexico, October 1. 

1912 . Chinese Republic organized. 

New Mexico and Arizona admitted as States, February. 
Disastrous floods in the Mississippi Valley, March- April. 

Loss of Steamship Titanic , April 15. 

Republican National Convention in Chicago, June. 

Democratic National Convention in Baltimore, June. 

Progressive National Convention in Chicago, August. 

Increase in pensions to Federal soldiers. 

World’s Temple of Peace opened at The Hague, Holland, Decem- 
ber. 

Supreme Court dissolves Union Pacific Railway System, De- 
cember. 

1913 . Parcel post system goes into operation, January. 

Amendment to Federal Constitution adopted, providing for a 

tax on the incomes of individuals, February. 

Francisco Madero, President of Mexico, assassinated, February 9. 
President Wilson inaugurated, March 4. 

Federal Department of Labor established, March. 

Tariff Revision Bill adopted by Democrats in Congress, Sep- 
tember. 

Currency Act signed, December 23. 

1914 . Panama Canal opened for traffic. 

Vera Cruz, a city in Mexico, occupied by American troops, 
April 21. 

Industrial war in Colorado. 

Great war begins in Europe, August 1. 

Financial crises in United States. 

1915 . Panama-Pacific Exposition held at San Francisco. 

Sinking of the Steamship Lusitania , May 7. 


430 


CHRONOLOGY OF IMPORTANT EVENTS. 


Controversies with European belligerents concerning rights of 
neutral countries. 

1916 . Military expedition sent into Mexico to punish Mexican outlaws. 

State militia called out by the President to patrol the Mexican 
border. 

Congress adopts measures increasing the size of the Federal 
army and the Federal navy. 

Commission appointed to settle Mexican affairs. 

Presidential campaign. 


APPENDIX. 

























Appendix 1 


THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 1 

In Congress, July 4, 1776. 

THE UNANIMOUS DECLARATION OF THE THIRTEEN UNITED 

STATES OF AMERICA. 

When in the Course of human events, it becomes necessary for one 
people to dissolve the political bands which have connected them with 
another, and to assume among the Powers of the earth, the separate 
and equal station to which the Laws of Nature and of Nature’s God 
entitle them, a decent respect to the opinions of mankind requires 
that they should declare the causes which impel them to the separation. 

We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created 
equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable 
Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happi- 
ness. That to secure these rights, Governments are instituted among 
Men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed, 
That whenever any Form of Government becomes destructive of these 
ends, it is the Right of the People to alter or to abolish it, and to 
institute new Government, laying its foundation on such principles 
and organizing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most 
likely to effect their Safety and Happiness. Prudence, indeed, will 
dictate that Governments long established should not be changed for 
light and transient causes; and accordingly all experience hath shown, 
that mankind are more disposed to suffer, while evils are sufferable, 
than to right themselves by abolishing the forms to which they are 
accustomed. But when a long train of abuses and usurpations, pur- 
suing invariably the same Object evinces a design to reduce them 
under absolute Despotism, it is their right, it is their duty, to throw 
oft' such Government, and to provide new Guards for their future 

1 The original copy of the Declaration of Independence, which was signed at Philadelphia, is 
kept at the Department of State, Washington, District of Columbia. The writing is much faded, 
and some of the signatures have nearly disappeared. 


4 


APPENDIX I. 


security. — Such has been the patient sufferance of these Colonies; 
and such is now the necessity which constrains them to alter their 
former Systems of Government. The history of the present King of 
Great Britain is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations, all 
having in direct object the establishment of an absolute Tyranny over 
these States. To prove this, let Facts be submitted to a candid world. 

He has refused his Assent to Laws, the most wholesome and neces- 
sary for the public good. 

He has forbidden his Governors to pass Laws of immediate and 
pressing importance, unless suspended in their operation till his Assent 
should be obtained; and when so suspended, he has utterly neglected 
to attend to them. 

He has refused to pass other Laws for the accommodation of large 
districts of people, unless those people would relinquish the right of 
Representation in the Legislature, a right inestimable to them and for- 
midable to tyrants only. 

He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, uncom- 
fortable, and distant from the depository of their Public Records, for 
the sole purpose of fatiguing them into compliance with his measures. 

He has dissolved Representative Houses repeatedly, for opposing 
with manly firmness his invasions on the rights of the people. 

He has refused for a long time, after such dissolutions, to cause 
others to be elected; whereby the Legislative Powers, incapable of An- 
nihilation, have returned to the People at large for their exercise; the 
State remaining in the mean time exposed to all the dangers of in- 
vasion from without, and convulsions within. 

He has endeavored to prevent the population of these States; for 
that purpose obstructing the Laws for Naturalization of Foreigners; 
refusing to pass others to encourage their migration hither, and raising 
the conditions of new Appropriations of Lands. 

He has obstructed the Administration of Justice, by refusing his 
Assent to Laws for establishing Judiciary Powers. 

He has made Judges dependent on his Will alone, for the tenure of 
their offices, and the amount and payment of their salaries. 

He has erected a multitude of New Offices, and sent hither swarms of 
Officers to harrass our People, and eat out their substance. 

He has kept among us, in times of peace, Standing Armies without 
the Consent of our legislature. 

He has affected to render the Military independent of and superior 
to the Civil Power. 

He has combined with others to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign 
to our constitution, and unacknowledged by our laws; giving his 
Assent to their Acts of pretended Legislation: 

For quartering large bodies of armed troops among us: 

For protecting them, by a mock Trial, from Punishment for any 
Murders which they should commit on the Inhabitants of these States: 


THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 


5 


For cutting off our Trade with all parts of the world: 

For imposing taxes on us without our Consent: 

For depriving us in many cases, of the benefits of Trial by Jury: 

For transporting us beyond Seas to be tried for pretended offences: 

/ 

For abolishing the free System of English Laws in a neighbouring 
Province, establishing therein an Arbitrary government, and enlarging 
its Boundaries so as to render it at once an example and fit instrument 
for introducing the same absolute rule into these Colonies: 

For taking away our Charters, abolishing our most valuable Laws, 
and altering fundamentally the Forms of our Governments: 

For suspending our own Legislatures, and declaring themselves 
invested with Power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever. 

He has abdicated Government here, T ^y declaring us out of his Pro- 
tection and waging War against us. 

He has plundered our seas, ravaged our Coasts, burnt our towns, and 
destroyed the lives of our people. 

He is at this time transporting large armies of foreign mercenaries 
to compleat the works of death, desolation and tyranny, already begun 
with circumstances of Cruelty & perfidy scarcely paralleled in the most 
barbarous ages, and totally unworthy the Head of a civilized nation. 

He has constrained our fellow Citizens taken Captive on the high 
Seas to bear Arms against their Country, to become the executioners 
of their friends and Brethren, or to fall themselves by their Hands. 

He has excited domestic insurrections amongst us, and has en- 
deavoured to bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers, the merciless 
Indian Savages, whose known rule of warfare, is an undistinguished 
destruction of all ages, sexes and conditions . 1 

In every stage of these Oppressions We have Petitioned for Redress 
in the most humble terms: Our repeated Petitions have been answered 
only by repeated injury. A Prince, whose character is thus marked by 
every act which may define a Tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a free 
People. 

Nor have We been wanting in attention to our British brethren. We 
have warned them from time to time of attempts by their legislature 
to extend an unwarrantable jurisdiction over us. We have reminded 

1 He has waged cruel war against human nature itself, violating its most sacred rights of life 
and liberty in the persons of a distant people who never offended him, captivating and carrying 
them into slavery in another hemisphere, or to incur miserable death in their transportation 
thither. This piratical warfare, the opprobium of INFIDEL powers, is the warfare of the 
CHRISTIAN King of Great Britain. Determined to keep open a market where MEN should be 
bought and sold, he has prostituted his negative for suppressing every legislative attempt to 
prohibit or to restrain this execrable commerce. And that this assemblage of horrors might 
want no fact of distinguished die, he is now exciting those very people to rise in arms among us, 
and to purchase that liberty of which he has deprived them, by murdering the people on whom 
he also obtruded them : thus paying off former crimes committed against the LIBERTIES of 
one people, with crimes which he urges them to commit against the LIVES of another. 

This clause concerning the African slave-trade was written by Thomas Jefferson as a part of 
the original draft of the Declaration. The Congress, however, r efused to adopt it. 


6 


APPENDIX I. 


them of the circumstances of our emigration and settlement here. We 
have appealed to their native justice and magnanimity, and we have 
conjured them by the ties of our common kindred to disavow these 
usurpations, which, would inevitably interrupt our connections and 
correspondence. They too have been deaf to the voice of justice and 
of consanguinity. We must, therefore, acquiesce in the necessity, 
which denounces our Separation, and hold them, as we hold the rest 
of mankind. Enemies in War, in Peace Friends. 

We, therefore, the Representatives of the united States of America, 
in General Congress, Assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of 
the world for the rectitude of our intentions, do, in the Name, and by 
Authority of the good People of these Colonies, solemnly publish and 
declare, That these United Colonies are, and of Right ought to be Free 
and Independent States; that they are Absolved from all Allegiance to 
the British Crown, and that all political connection between them and 
the State of Great Britain, is and ought to be totally dissolved; and 
that as Free and Independent States, they have full Power to levy War, 
conclude Peace, contract Alliances, establish Commerce, and to do all 
other Acts and Things which Independent States may of right do. 
And for the support of this Declaration, with a firm reliance on the 
Protection of Divine Providence, we mutually pledge to each other our 
Dives, our Fortunes and our sacred Honor. 

JOHN HANCOCK. 


NEW HAMPSHIRE. 

Josiah Bartlett, 

Wm. Wiiipple, 

Matthew Thornton. 

MASSACHUSETTS BAY. 
Saml. Adams, 

John Adams, 

Robt. Treat Paine, 
Elbridge Gerry. 

RHODE ISLAND. 

Step. Hopkins, 

William Ellery. 

CONNECTICUT. 

Roger Sherman, 

Sam’el Huntington, 

Wm. Williams, 

Oliver Wolcott. 

NEW YORK. 

Wm. Floyd, 

Phil. Livingston, 

Frans. Lewis, 

Lewis Morris. 


NEW JERSEY. 

Richd. Stockton, 
Jno. Witherspoon, 
Fras. Hopkinson, 
John Hart, 

Abra. Clark. 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

Robt. Morris, 
Benjamin Rush, 
Benja. Franklin, 
John Morton, 

Geo. Clymer, 

Jas. Smith, 

Geo. Taylor, 

James Wilson, 

Geo. Ross. 

DELAWARE. 

Cajsar Rodney, 

Geo. Read, 

Tho. M'Kean. 

MARYLAND. 

Samuel Chase, 

Wm. Paca. 


Thos. Stone, 

Charles Carroll of Carroll 
ton. 

VIRGINIA. 

George Wythe, 

Richard Henry Lee, 

Th. Jefferson, 

Benja. Harrison, 

Thos. Nelson, jr., 

Francis Lightfoot Lee, 
Carter Braxton. 

NORTH CAROLINA. 

Wm. Hooper, 

Joseph Hewes, 

John Penn. 

SOUTH CAROLINA 

Edward Rutledge, 

Thos. Heyward, Junr., 
Thomas Lynch, Junr., 
Arthur Middleton. 

GEORGIA; 

Button Gwinnett. 

Lyman Hall, 

Geo. W alton. 


Appendix II. 


ARTICLES OE CONFEDERATION . 1 

Co all to 2IU)om 

these Presents shall come, we the undersigned Delegates of the States 
affixed to our Names send greeting. Whereas the Delegates of the 
United States of America in Congress assembled did on the fifteenth 
day of November in the Year of Our Lord One thousand seven Hundred 
and Seventy seven, and in the second Year of the Independence of 
America agree to certain articles of Confederation and perpetual Union 
between the States of New Hampshire, Massachusetts-bay, Rhode Island 
and Providence Plantations, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Penn- 
sylvania, Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North-Carolina, South-Caro- 
lina, and Georgia in the Words following, viz. “ Articles of Confed- 
eration and perpetual Union between the States of New Hampshire, 
Massachusetts-bay, Rhode Island and Providence Plantations, Con- 
necticut, New-York, New-Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, 
Virginia, North-Carolina, South-Carolina and Georgia.” 

Article I. The Stile of this confederacy shall be “ The United 
States of America.” 

Article II. Each state retains its sovereignty, freedom and inde- 
pendence, and every Power, Jurisdiction and right, which is not by 
this confederation expressly delegated to the United States, in Con- 
gress assembled. 

Article III. The said states hereby severally enter into a lirm 
league of friendship with each other, for their common defence, the 
security of their Liberties, and their mutual and general welfare, 

1 These articles were agreed to by the Congress, Nov. 15, 1777. A copy was written out and 
sundry amendments were made in the diction without altering the sense, and the articles as 
given above were adobted by the Congress, July 9, 1778- 


APPENDIX II. 


binding themselves to assist each other, against all force offered to, or 
attacks made upon them, or any of them, on account of religion, 
sovereignty, trade, or any other pretence whatever. 

Article IV. The better to secure and perpetuate mutual friend- 
ship and intercourse among the people of the different states in this 
union, the free inhabitants of each of these states, paupers, vagabonds, 
and fugitives from Justice excepted, shall be entitled to all privileges 
and immunities of free citizens in the several states; and the people 
of each state shall have free ingress and regress to and from any 
other state, and shall enjoy therein all the privileges of trade and 
commerce, subject to the same duties, impositions and restrictions as 
the inhabitants thereof respectively, provided that such restriction 
shall not extend so far as to prevent the removal of property imported 
into any state, to any other state of which the Owner is an inhabitant; 

provided also that no imposition, duties or restriction shall be laid by 

/ 

any state, on the property of the united states, or either of them. 

If any Person be guilty of, or charged with treason, felony, or other 
high misdemeanor in any state, shall flee from Justice, and be found 
in any of the united states, he shall upon demand of the Governor or 
executive power, of the state from which he fled, be delivered up and 
removed to the state having jurisdiction of his offence. 

Full faith and credit shall be given in each of these states to the 
records, acts and judicial proceedings of the courts and magistrates of 
every other state. 

Article V. For the more convenient management of the general 
interest of the united states, delegates shall be annually appointed in 
such manner as the legislature of each state shall direct, to meet in 
Congress on the first Monday in November, in every year, with a power 
reserved to each state, to recall its delegates, or any of them, at any 
time within the year, and to send others in their stead, for the re- 
mainder of the Year. 

No state shall be represented in Congress by less than two, nor by 
more than seven Members; and no person shall be capable of being a 
delegate for more than three years in any term of six years; nor shall 
any person, being a delegate, be capable of holding any office under 
the united states, for which he, or another for his benefit receives any 
salary, fees or emolument of any kind. 

Each state shall maintain its own delegates in a meeting of the 
states, and while they act as members of the committee of the states. 

In determining questions in the united states, in Congress assembled, 
each state shall have one vote. 

Freedom of speech and debate in congress shall not be impeached 
or questioned in any Court, or place out of Congress, and the members 
of Congress shall be protected in their persons from arrests and im- 


ARTICLES OF CONFEDERATION. 


9 


prisonments, during the time of their going to and from, and attend- 
ance on congress, except for treason, felony, or breach of the peace. 

Article VI. No state without the Consent of the united states in 
congress assembled, shall send any embassy to, or receive any embassy 
from, or enter into any conference, agreement, alliance or treaty with 
any King, prince or state; nor shall any person holding any office of 
profit or trust under the united states, or any of them, accept of any 
present, emolument, office or title of any kind whatever from any 
king, prince or foreign state; nor shall the united states in congress 
assembled, or any of them, grant any title of nobility. 

No two or more states shall enter into any treaty, confederation or 
alliance whatever between them, without the consent of the united 
states in congress assembled, specifying accurately the purpose for 
which the same is to be entered into, and how long it shall continue. 

No state shall lay any imposts or duties, which may interfere with 
any stipulations in treaties, entered into by the united states in con- 
gress assembled, with any king, prince or state, in pursuance of any 
treaties already proposed by congress, to the courts of France and 
Spain. 

No vessels of war shall be kept up in time of peace by any state, 
except such number only, as shall be deemed necessary by the united 
states in congress assembled, for the defence of such state, or its 
trade; nor shall any body of forces be kept up by any state, in time of 
peace, except such number only, as in the judgment of the united 
states, in congress assembled, shall be deemed requisite to garrison the 
forts necessary for the defence of such state; but every state shall 
always keep up a well regulated and disciplined militia, sufficiently 
armed and accoutred, and shall provide and constantly have ready for 
use, in public stores, a due number of field pieces and tents, and a 
proper quantity of arms, ammunition and camp equipage. 

No state shall engage in any war without the consent of the united 
states in congress assembled, unless such state be actually invaded by 
enemies, or shall have received advice of a resolution being formed by 
some nation of Indians to invade such state, and the danger is so immin- 
ent as not to admit of a delay, till the united states in congress assembled 
can be consulted: nor shall any state grant commissions to any ships 
or vessels of war, nor letters of marque or reprisal, except it be after 
a declaration of war by the united states in congress assembled, and 
then only against the kingdom or state and the subjects thereof, 
against which war has been so declared, and under such regulations as 
shall be established by the united states in congress assembled, unless 
such state be infested by pirates, in which case vessels of war may be 
fitted out for that occasion, and kept so long as the danger shall con- 
tinue, or until the united states in congress assembled shall determine 
otherwise. 


10 


APPENDIX II. 


Article VII. When land-forces are raised by any state for the com- 
mon defence, all officers of or under the rank of colonel, shall be 
appointed by the legislature of each state respectively by whom such 
forces shall be raised, or in such manner as such state shall direct, 
and all vacancies shall be filled up by the state which first made the 
appointment. 

Article VIII. All charges of war, and all other expenses that shall 
be incurred for the common defence or general welfare, and allowed 
by the united states in congress assembled, shall be defrayed out of a 
common treasury, which shall be supplied by the several states, in 
proportion to the value of all land within each state, granted to or 
surveyed for any Person, as such land and the buildings and improve- 
ments thereon shall be estimated according to such mode as the united 
states in congress assembled, shall from time to time, direct and ap- 
point. The taxes for paying that proportion shall be laid and levied 
by the authority and direction of the legislatures of the several states 
within the time agreed upon by the united states in congress assembled. 

Article IX. The united states in congress assembled, shall have 
the sole and exclusive right and power of determining on peace and 
war, except in the cases mentioned in the sixth article — of sending and 
receiving ambassadors — entering into treaties and alliances, provided 
that no treaty of commerce shall be made whereby the legislative 
power of the respective states shall be restrained from imposing such 
imposts and duties on foreigners, as their own people are subjected 
to, or from prohibiting the exportation or importation of any species 
of goods or commodities whatsoever — or establishing rules for deciding 
in all cases, what captures on land or water shall be legal, and in 
what manner prizes taken by land or naval forces in the service of the 
united states shall be divided or appropriated — of granting letters of 
marque and reprisal in times of peace — appointing courts for the trial 
of piracies and felonies committed on the high seas and establishing 
courts for receiving and determining finally appeals in all cases of 
captures, provided that no member of congress shall be appointed a 
judge of any of the said courts. 

The united states in congress assembled shall also be the last resort 
on appeal in all disputes and differences now subsisting or that here- 
after may arise between two or more states concerning boundary, 
jurisdiction or any other cause whatever; which authority shall always 
be exercised in the manner following. Whenever the legislative or 
executive authority or lawful agent of any state in controversy with 
another shall present a petition to congress, stating the matter in ques- 
tion and praying for a hearing, notice thereof shall be given by order 
of congress to the legislative or executive authority of the other state 
in controversy, and a day assigned for the appearance of the parties 


ARTICLES OF CONFEDERATION. 


11 


by their lawful agents, who shall then be directed to appoint by joint 
consent, commissioners or judges to constitute a court for hearing and 
determining the matter in question: but if they cannot agree, con- 
gress shall name three persons out of each of the united states, and 
from the list of such persons each party shall alternately strike out 
one, the petitioners beginning, until the number shall be reduced to 
thirteen; and from that number not less than seven, nor more than 
nine names as congress shall direct, shall in the presence of congress 
be drawn out by lot, and the persons whose names shall be so drawn 
or any five of them, shall be commissioners or judges, to hear and 
finally determine the controversy, so always as a major part of the 
judges who shall hear the cause shall agree in the determination: and 
if either party shall neglect to attend at the day appointed, without 
shewing reasons, which congress shall judge sufficient, or being pres- 
ent shall refuse to strike, the congress shall proceed to nominate three 
persons out of each state, and the secretary of congress shall strike 
in behalf of such party absent or refusing; and the judgment and 
sentence of the court to be appointed, in the manner before prescribed, 
shall be final and conclusive; and if any of the parties shall refuse 
to submit to the authority of such court, or to appear or defend their 
claim or cause, the court shall nevertheless proceed to pronounce 
sentence, or judgment, which shall in like manner be final and decisive, 
the judgment or sentence and other proceedings being in either case 
transmitted to congress, and lodged among the acts of congress for the 
security of the parties concerned: provided that every commissioner, 
before he sits in judgment, shall take an oath to be administered by 
one of the judges of the supreme or superior court of the state, where 
the cause shall be tried, “ well and truly to hear and determine the 
matter in question, according to the best of his judgment, without 
favour, affection or hope of reward: ” provided also that no state shall 
be deprived of territory for the benefit of the united states. 

All controversies concerning the private right of soil claimed under 
different grants of two or more states, whose jurisdictions as they 
may respect such lands, and the states which passed such grants are 
adjusted, the said grants or either of them being at the same time 
claimed to have originated antecedent to such settlement of jurisdic- 
tion, shall on the petition of either party to the congress of the united 
states, be finally determined as near asmaybe in the same manner as 
is before prescribed for deciding disputes respecting territorial juris- 
diction between different states. 

The united states in congress assembled shall also have the sole 
and exclusive right and power of regulating the alloy and value of 
coin struck by their own authority, or by that of the respective states 
— fixing the standard of weights and measures throughout the United 
States — regulating the trade and manageing all affairs with the In- 
dians, not members of any of the states, provided that the legislative 


12 


APPENDIX II. 


right of any state within its own limits be not infringed or violated — 
establishing and regulating post-offices from one state to another, 
throughout all the united states, and exacting such postage on the 
papers passing thro’ the same as may be requisite to defray the 
expenses of the said office — appointing all officers of the land forces, 
in the service of the united states, excepting regimental officers — ap- 
pointing all the officers of the naval forces, and commissioning all 
officers whatever in the service of the united states — making rules for 
the government and regulation of the said land and naval forces, 
and directing their operations. 

Tiie united states in congress assembled shall have authority to 
appoint a committee, to sit in the recess of congress, to be denomin- 
ated “ A Committee of the States,” and to consist of one delegate from 
each state; and to appoint such other committees and civil officers as 
may be necessary for managing the general affairs of the united states 
under their direction — to appoint one of their number to preside, pro- 
vided that no person be allowed to serve in the office of president more 
than one year in any term of three years; to ascertain the necessary 
sums of Money to be raised for the service of the united states, and to 
appropriate and apply the same for defraying the public expenses — to 
borrow money, or emit bills on the credit of the united states, trans- 
mitting every half year to the respective states an account of the sums 
of money so borrowed or emitted, — to build and equip a navy — to agree 
upon the number of land forces, and to make requisitions from each 
state for its quota, in proportion to the number of white inhabitants 
in such state; which requisition shall be binding, and thereupon the 
legislature of each state shall appoint the regimental officers, raise 
the men and clothe, arm and equip them in a soldier like manner, at 
the expense of the united states; and the officers and men so clothed, 
armed and equipped shall march to the place appointed, and within 
the time agreed on by the united states in congress assembled: But if 
the united states in congress assembled shall, on consideration of cir- 
cumstances judge proper that any state should not raise men, or should 
raise a smaller number than its quota, and that any other state should 
raise a greater number of men than the quota thereof, such extra 
number shall be raised, officered, clothed, armed and equipped in the 
same manner as the quota of such state, unless the legislature of such 
state shall judge that such extra number cannot be safely spared out 
of the same, in which case they shall raise, officer, clothe, arm and 
equip as many of such extra number as they judge can be safely spared. 
And the officers and men so cloathed, armed and equipped, shall march 
to the place appointed, and within the time agreed on by the united 
states in congress assembled. 

The united states in congress assembled shall never engage in a war, 
nor grant letters of marque and reprisal in time of peace, nor enter 
into any treaties or alliances, nor coin money, nor regulate the value 


ARTICLES OF CONFEDERATION. 


13 


thereof, nor ascertain the sums and expenses necessary for the defence 
and welfare of the united states, or any of them, nor emit bills, nor 
borrow money on the credit of the united states, nor appropriate 
money, nor agree upon the number of vessels of war, to be built or 
purchased, or the number of land or sea forces to be raised, nor appoint 
a commander in chief of the army or navy, unless nine states assent 
to the same: nor shall a question on any other point, except for ad- 
journing from day to day be determined, unless by the votes of a 
majority of the united states in congress assembled. 

The congress of the united states shall have power to adjourn to 
any time within the year, and to any place within the united states, 
so that no period of adjournment be for a longer duration than the 
space of six months, and shall publish the Journal of their proceedings 
monthly, except such parts thereof relating to treaties, alliances or 
military operations, as in their judgment require secrecy; and the 
yeas and nays of the delegates of each state on any question shall be 
entered on the Journal, when it is desired by any delegate; and the 
delegates of a state, or any of them, at his or their request shall be 
furnished with a transcript of the said Journal, except such parts as 
are above excepted, to lay before the legislatures of the several states. 

Article X. The committee of the states, or any nine of them, shall 
be authorized to execute, in the recess of congress, such of the powers 
of congress as the united states in congress assembled, by the consent 
of nine states, shall from time to time think expedient to vest them 
with; provided that no power be delegated to the said committee, for 
the exercise of which, by the articles of confederation, the voice of 
nine states in the congress of the united states assembled is requisite. 

Article XI. Canada acceding to this confederation, and joining in 
the measures of the united states, shall be admitted into, and entitled 
to all the advantages of this union: but no other colony shall be ad- 
mitted into the same, unless such admission be agreed to by nine 
states. 


Article XII. All bills of credit emitted, monies borrowed and debts 
contracted by, or under the authority of congress, before the assem- 
bling of the united states, in pursuance of the present confederation, 
shall be deemed and considered as a charge against the united states, 
for payment and satisfaction whereof the said united states, and the 
public faith are hereby solemnly pledged. 

Article XIII. Every state shall abide by the determinations of the 
united states in congress assembled, on all questions which by this 
confederation are submitted to them. And the Articles of this con- 
federation shall be inviolably observed by every state, and the union 


14 


APPENDIX II. 


shall be perpetual; nor shall any alteration at any time hereafter b«* 
made in any of them; unless such alteration be agreed to in a con- 
gress of the united states, and be afterwards confirmed by the legis- 
latures of every state. 


Bnfc TMbereas it hath pleased the Great Governor of the World 
to incline the hearts of the legislatures we respectively represent in 
congress, to approve of, and to authorize us to ratify the said articles 
of confederation and perpetual union. IkltCW H>e that we the under- 
signed delegates, by virtue of the power and authority to us given for 
that purpose, do by these presents, in the name and in behalf of our 
respective constituents, fully and entirely ratify and confirm each 
and every of the said articles of confederation and perpetual union, 
and all and singular the matters and things therein contained: And 
we do further solemnly plight and engage the faith of our respective 
constituents, that they shall abide by the determinations of the united 
states in congress assembled, on all questions, which by the said con- 
federation are submitted to them. And that the articles thereof shall 
be inviolably observed by the states we respectively represent, and that 
the union shall be perpetual. In witness whereof we have hereunto 
set our hands in Congress. Done at Philadelphia in the state of Penn- 
sylvania the ninth Day of July in the Year of our Lord one Thousand 
seven Hundred and Seventy eight, and in the third year of the inde- 
pendence of America. 


On the part & be- 
half of the State - 
of Delaware 


on the part and be- 
half of the State 
of Maryland 

On the Part and Be- 
half of the State 
of Virginia 


on the part and Be- 
half of the State 
of No. Carolina 


f 

i 


l 

f 

1 


Thos M : Kean Feb 12. 
1779 

John Dickinson, May 
5th 1779 

Nicholas VanDyke, 

John Hanson March 
1st 1781 

Daniel Carroll, do. 

Richard Henry Lee 
John Bannister 
Thomas Adams 
Jno Harvie 
Francis Lightfoot Lee 

John Penn July 21st 
1778 

Corns Harnett 
Jno. Williams 


On the part and be- 
half of the State 
of South-Carolina 


Henry Laurens. 
William Henry Dray- 
ton 

Jno. Mathews 
Richd Hudson 
^ Thos. Heyward Junr. 


On the part and be- 
half of the State 
of Georgia 


' Jno Walton 24th July 
1778 

Edwd. Telfair. 

. Edwd. Langworthy. 


Josiah Bartlett, 

John Wentworth Junr 
august 8tli 1778 

John Hancock. 

Samuel Adams 
El bridge Gerry. 
Frances Dana 
James Lovell 
Samuel Holten. 

William Ellery 
Henry March ant 
John Collins 

Roger Sherman, 
Samuel Huntington 
Oliver Wolcott 
Titus Hosmer 
Andrew Stearns 

Jas. Duane. 

Fras. Lewis 
Wm Duer. 

Gouv. Morris, 

Jno Witherspoon 
Nath. Scudder 

Robt Morris. 

Daniel Roberdeau 
Jon. Bayard Smith 
William Clingan 
Joseph Reed. 22d Juiv 
1778 


on the part & behalf 
of the State of 
New Hampshire 

on the part and be- 
half of the State 
of Massachusetts 
j Bay 

'l On the part and be- 
half of the State 
} of Rhode-Island 
and Providence 
J Plantations 

on the Part and be- 
}■ half of the State 
of Connecticut 

On the Part and Be- 
- half of the State 
of New York 

On the Part and in 
Behalf of the State 
of New Jersey. 
Novr. 26. 1778 


On the part and be- 
half of the State 
of Pennsylvania 


ARTICLES OF CONFEDERATION 


15 


The Confederacy Completed. 

“ According to the order of the day the honorable John Hanson and Daniel Carroll two of 
the delegates for the State of Maryland in pursuance of the act of the legislature of that state 
entitled 1 An Act to empower the delegates of this state in Congress to subscribe and ratify the 
Articles of Confederation 1 which was read in Congress the 12 of February last and a copy 
thereof entered on the minutes did in behalf of the said state of Maryland sign and ratify the 
said articles, by which act the Confederation of the United States of America was completed, 
each and every of the thirteen united states from New Hampshire to Georgia both included 
having adopted and confirmed and by their delegates in Congress ratified the same.”— Manu- 
script Journal of Congress. March 1,1781. 


Appendix III. 


CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 


Preamble. 

We, the people of the United States, m order to form a more perfect 
anion, establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the 
common defense, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings 
of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this 
Constitution for the United States of America. 


ARTICLE I.— LEGISLATIVE DEPARTMENT. 

Section 1. — Congress. 

All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in a Congress 
of the United States., which shall consist of a Senate and House of 
Representatives. 


Section 2. — House of Representatives. 

The House of Representatives shall be composed of members chosen 
every second year by the people of the several States, and the electors 1 
in each State shall have the qualifications requisite for electors 1 of 
the most numerous branch of the State Legislature. 

No person shall be a representative who shall not have attained to 
the age of twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the 
United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of 
that State in which he shall be chosen. 

Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the 
several States which may be included within this Union, according to 
their respective numbers/ which shall be determined by adding to 

1 This word “ Electors ” means voters. This clause is modified by the 14th Amendment. 

2 At present (1904) there is one representative for every 193,291 persons. 


CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 


17 


the whole number of free persons, including those bound to service 
for a term of years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three-fifths of 
all other persons. 1 The actual enumeration shall be made within three 
years after the first meeting of the Congress of the United States, and 
within every subsequent term of ten years, in such manner as they 
shall by law direct. The number of representatives shall not exceed 
one for every thirty thousand, but each State shall have at least one 
representative: and until such enumeration shall be made, the State 
of New Hampshire shall be entitled to choose three; Massachusetts, 
eight; Rhode Island and Providence Plantations, one; Connecticut, 
five; New York, six; New Jersey, four; Pennsylvania, eight; Dela- 
ware, one; Maryland, six; Virginia, ten; North Carolina, five; South 
Carolina, five; and Georgia, three. 

When vacancies happen in the representation from any State, the 
executive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such 
vacancies. 

The House of Representatives shall choose their Speaker and other 
officers; and shall have the sole power of impeachment. 


Section 3. — Senate. 

The Senate of the United States shall be composed of two senators 
from each State, chosen by the Legislature thereof, for six years; and 
each senator shall have one vote. 

Immediately after they shall be assembled in consequence of the 
first election, they shall be divided as equally as may be into three 
classes. The seats of the senators of the first class shall be vacated 
at clie expiration of the second year; of the second class, at the expira- 
tion of the fourth year; of the third class, at the expiration of the 
sixth year, so that one- third may be chosen every second year; and if 
vacancies happen by resignation, or otherwise, during the recess of 
the Legislature of any State, the executive thereof may make tempo- 
rary appointments until the next meeting of the Legislature, which 
-shall then fill such vacancies. 

No person shall be a senator who shall not have attained 1o the age 
of thirty years, and been nine years a citizen of the United States, 
and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that State for 
which he shall be chosen. 

The Vice-President of the United States shall be president of the 
Senate, but shall have no vote, unless they be equally divided. 

The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a president 
pro tempore , in the absence of the Vice-President, or when he shall 
exercise the office of President of the United States. 

1 This word “ Persons ” means slaves. The Fourteenth Amendment has superseded this 
clause. 


1.8 


APPENDIX III. 


The Senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments: 1 
When sitting for that purpose, they shall be on oath or affirmation. 
When the President of the United States is tried, the Chief- Justice 
shall preside: and no person shall be convicted without the concur- 
rence of two-thirds of the members present. 

Judgment in cases of impeachment shall not extend further than 
to removal from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any 
office of honor, trust, or profit under the United States; but the party 
convicted shall nevertheless be liable and subject to indictment, trial, 
judgment, and punishment, according to law. 

Section 4. — Both Houses. 

The times, places, and manner of holding elections for senators and 
representatives shall be prescribed in each State by the Legislature 
thereof; but the Congress may at any time, by law, make or alter such 
regulations, except as to the places of choosing senators . 2 

The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and such 
meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall 
by law appoint a different day. 

Section 5. — The Houses Separately. 

Each house shall be the judge of the elections, returns, and qualifi- 
cations of its own members, and a majority of each shall constitute 
a quorum to do business; but a smaller number may adjourn from day 
to day, and may be authorized to compel the attendance of absent 
members, in such manner, and under such penalties, as each house may 
provide. 

Each house may determine the rules of its proceedings, punish its 
members for disorderly behavior, and, with the concurrence of two- 
thirds, expel a member. 

Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time 
to time publish the same, excepting such parts as may in their judg- 
ment require secrecy, and the yeas and nays of the members of either 
house on any question shall, at the desire of one-fifth of those present, 
be entered on the journal. 

Neither house, during the session of Congress, shall, without the 
consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any 
other place than that in which the two houses shall be sitting. 

1 This is the mode of trial in the case of a public officer charged with wrongdoing. The 
House of Representatives must first pass a bill of impeachment. The Senate then sits as a court 
to try the accused. A two-thirds vote of the Senate is necessary for conviction. 

2 Otherwise, Congress would have power to fix the places of meeting of state legislatures. 


CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 


19 


Section 6. — Privileges and Disabilities of Members. 

The senators and representatives shall receive a compensation 1 for 
their services, to be ascertained by law, and paid out of the treasury 
of the United States. They shall in all cases, except treason, felony, 
and breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest during their attend- 
ance at the session of their respective houses, and in going to and 
returning from the same; and for any speech or debate in either house, 
they shall not be questioned in any other place. 

No senator or representative shall, during the time for which he 
was elected, be appointed to any civil office under the authority of 
the United States, which shall have been created, or the emoluments 
whereof shall have been increased, during such time; and no person 
holding any office under the United States, shall be a member of either 
house during his continuance in office. 

Section 7. — Method of Passing Laws. 

All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the House of Repre- 
sentatives; but the Senate may propose or concur with amendments 
as on other bills. 

Every bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives 
and the Senate, shall, before it become a law, be presented to the 
President of the United States; if he approve, he shall sign it, but if 
not, he shall return it, with his objections, to that house in which it 
shall have originated, who shall enter the objections at large on their 
journal, and proceed to reconsider it. If after such reconsideration, 
two-thirds of that house shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, 
together with the objections, to the other house, by which it shall like- 
wise be reconsidered, and if approved by two-thirds of that house, it 
shall become a law. But in all such cases the votes of both houses 
shall be determined by yeas and nays, and the names of the persons 
voting for and against the bill shall be entered on the journal of each 
house respectively. If any bill shall not be returned by the President 
within ten days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been presented 
to him, the same shall be a law, in like manner as if he had signed it, 
unless the Congress by their adjournment prevent its return, in which 
case it shall not be a law. 

Every order, resolution, or vote to which the concurrence of the 
Senate. and House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a 
question of adjournment) shall be presented to the President of the 
United States; and before the same shall take effect, shall be approved 
by him, or being disapproved by him, shall be repassed by two-thirds of 

1 At present (1904) this is $5,000 a year, with $125 annual allowance for stationery, twenty 
cents for every mile traveled by direct route to and from the capital, and the services of a pri 
vate secretary. L ' - : 


20 


APPENDIX III. 


the Senate and House of Representatives, according to the rules and 
limitations prescribed in the case of a bill. 

Section 8. — Powers Granted to Congress. 

The Congress shall have power: 

To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and excises, to pay the 
debts and provide for the common defense and general welfare of the 
United States; but all duties, imposts, and excises shall be uniform 
throughout the United States; 

To borrow money on the credit of the United States; 

To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several 
States, and with the Indian tribes; 

To establish a uniform rule of naturalization , 1 and uniform laws 
on the subject of bankruptcies throughout the United States; 

To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and 
fix the standard of weights and measures; 

To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and 
current coin of the United States; 

To establish post-offices and post-roads; 

To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by securing, for 
limited times, to authors and inventors the exclusive right to their 
respective writings and discoveries; 

To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme Court; 

To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the high 
seas, and offenses against the law of nations; 

To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal , 2 and make 
rules concerning captures on land and water; 

To raise and support armies, but no appropriation of money to that 
use shall be for a longer term than two years; 

To provide and maintain a navy; 

To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and 
naval forces; 

To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the 
Union, suppress insurrections and repel invasions. 

To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining the militia, and 
for governing such part of them as may be employed in the service of 
the United States, reserving to the States respectively the appoint- 
ment of the officers, and the authority of training the militia according 
to the discipline prescribed by Congress; 

To exercise exclusive legislation in all cases whatsoever over such 
district (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of partic- 
ular States, and the acceptance of Congress, become the seat of the 

1 This is the legal process by which a foreigner becomes entitled to the rights and privileges 
of a citizen of the United States. 

2 “ Letters of marque and reprisal ” are papers giving authority to a ship owned by private 
citizens to attack the ships of another country. These ships are called privateers. 


CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 


21 


government of the United States, and to exercise like authority over 
all places purchased by the consent of the Legislature of the State in 
which the same shall be, for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, 
dockyards, and other needful buildings; — And 

To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying 
into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by 
this Constitution in the government of the United States, or in any 
department or officer thereof. 

Section 9. — Powers Forbidden to the United States. 

The migration or importation of such persons as any of the States 
now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by 
the Congress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight, 
but a tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, not exceeding 
ten dollars for each person . 1 

The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus 2 shall not be suspended, 
unless when in cases of rebellion or invasion the public safety may 
require it. 

No bill of attainder 3 or ex-post-facto law 4 shall be passed. 

No capitation 5 or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in proportion 
to the census or enumeration hereinbefore directed to be taken. 

No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any State. 

No preference shall be given by any regulation of commerce or 
revenue to the ports of one State over those of another; nor shall 
vessels bound to, or from, one State, be obliged to enter, clear, or pay 
duties in another. 

No money shall be drawn from the treasury but in consequence of 
appropriations made by law; and a regular statement and account of 
the receipts and expenditures of all public money shall be published 
from time to time. 

No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States: And no 
person holding any office of profit or trust under them, shall, without 
the consent of the Congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, 
or title, of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign state . 0 

Section 10. — Powers Forbidden to the States. 

No State shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or confederation; 
grant letters of marque and reprisal; coin money; emit bills of credit; 

1 A temporary clause, no longer in force. 

2 A writ requiring an accused person wlio has been imprisoned to be brought before a judge 
to inquire whether he is legally held. 

3 An act of a legislative body inflicting the death penalty without judicial trial. 

4 A law relating to the punishment of acts committed before the law was passed. 

5 Capitation tax, or poll tax, means a tax upon a person. 

* The personal rights set forth in Section 9 have been extended by Amendments I.-X. 


22 


APPENDIX III 


make anything but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of debts: 
pass any bill of attainder, ex-post-facto law, or law impairing the 
obligation of contracts, or grant any title of nobility. 

No State shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any imposts 
or duties on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely neces- 
sary for executing its inspection laws; and the net produce of all 
duties and imposts, laid by any State on imports or exports, shall be 
for the use of the treasury of the United States; and all such laws 
shall be subject to the revision and control of the Congress. 

No State shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any duty of 
tonnage, keep troops, or ships-of-war, in time of peace, enter into any 
agreement or compact with another State, or with a foreign power, 
or engage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such imminent danger 
as will not admit of delay. 


ARTICLE II.— EXECUTIVE DEPARTMENT. 

Section 1. — President and Vice-President. 

The executive power shall be vested in a President of the United 
States of America. He shall hold his office during the term of four 
years, and, together with the Vice-President, chosen for the same term, 
be elected, as follows: 

Each State shall appoint, in such manner as the Legislature thereof 
may direct, a number of electors, equal to the whole number of senators 
and representatives to which the State may be entitled in the Com 
gress: but no senator or representative, or person holding an office of 
trust or profit under the United States, shall be appointed an elector. 

[The electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by ballot 
for two persons, of whom one at least shall not be an inhabitant of 
the same State with themselves. And they shall make a list of all 
the persons voted for, and of the number of votes for each; which 
list they shall sign and certify and transmit sealed to the seat of the 
government of the United States, directed to the president of the 
Senate. The president of the Senate shall, in the presence of the 
Senate and House of Representatives, open all the certificates, and the 
votes shall then be counted. The person having the greatest number 
of votes shall be the President, if such number be a majority of the 
whole number of electors appointed; and if there be more than one 
who have such majority, and have an equal number of votes, then the 
House of Representatives shall immediately choose by ballot one of 
them for President; and if no person have a majority, then from the 
five highest on the list the said house shall, in like manner, choose 
the President. But in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken 
by States, the representation from each State having one vote; a 
quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from 


CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 


23 


two-thirds of the States, and a majority of all the States shall be neces- 
sary to a choice. In every case, after the choice of the President, the 
person having the greatest number of votes of the electors shall be the 
Vice-President. But if there should remain two or more who have 
equal votes, the Senate shall choose from them by ballot the Vice- 
President.] 1 

The Congress may determine the time of choosing the electors, and 
the day on which they shall give their votes; which day shall be the 
same throughout the United States . 2 

No person except a natural born citizen, or a citizen of the United 
States at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible 
to the office of President; neither shall any person be eligible to that 
office who shall not have attained to the age of thirty-five years, and 
been fourteen years resident within the United States. 

In case of the removal of the President from office, or of his death, 
resignation, or inability to discharge the powers and duties of the 
said office, the same shall devolve on the Vice-President, and the Con- 
gress may by law provide for the case of removal, death, resignation, 
or inability, both of the President and Vice-President, declaring what 
officer shall then act as President; and such officer shall act accordingly 
until the disability be removed, or a President shall be elected. 

The President shall, at stated times, receive for his servics a com- 
pensation 3 which shall neither be increased nor diminished during the 
period for which he shall have been elected, and he shall not receive 
within that period any other emolument from the United States, or 
any of them. 

Before he enter on the execution of his office, he shall take the 
following oath or affirmation: — “ I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that 
I will faithfully execute the office of President of the United States, 
and will, to the best of my ability, preserve, protect, and defend the 
Constitution of the United States.” 

Section 2. — Powers of the President. 

The President shall be commander-in-chief of the army and navy 
of the United States, and of the militia of the several States, when 
called into the actual service of the United States; he may require 
the opinion, in writing, of the principal officer in each of the executive 
departments, upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective 
offices; and he shall have power to grant reprieves and pardons for 
offenses against the United States, except in cases of impeachment. 

1 This clause in brackets has been superseded by Amendment XII. 

2 The electors are chosen on the Tuesday following the first Monday in November, preceding 
the close of a Presidential term. The electoral votes are cast on the second Monday in Jan- 
uary following, for President and Vice-President. The votes are counted in Congress on the 
second Wednesday of the next February. 

i The President now receives $50,000 a year; the Vice-President, $8,000. 


24 


APPENDIX III 


He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the 
Senate, to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the senators present 
concur; and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice and 
consent of the Senate shall appoint ambassadors, other public min- 
isters and consuls, judges of the Supreme Court, and all other officers 
of the United States, whose appointments are not herein otherwise 
provided for, and which shall be established by law: but the Congress 
may by law vest the appointment of such inferior officers, as they 
think proper, in the President alone, in the courts of law, or in the 
heads of departments. 

The President shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may 
happen during the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions 
which shall expire at the end of their next session. 

Section 3. — Duties of the President. 

He shall from time to time give to the Congress information of the 
state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration such 
measures as he shall judge necessary and expedient; he may, on ex- 
traordinary occasions, convene both houses, or either of them, and in 
case of disagreement between them with respect to the time or ad- 
journment, he may adjourn them to such time as he shall think proper; 
he shall receive ambassadors and other public ministers; he shall 
take care that the laws be faithfully executed, and shall commission 
all the officers of the United States. 

Section 4. — Impeachment. 

The President, Vice-President, and all civil officers of the United 
States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for, and convic- 
tion of, treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. 


ARTICLE III.— JUDICIAL DEPARTMENT. 

Section 1. — United States Courts. 

The judicial power of the United States shall be vested in one 
Supreme Court, and in such inferior courts as the Congress may from 
time to time ordain and establish. The judges, both of the Supreme 
and inferior courts, shall hold their offices during good behavior, and 
shall, at stated times, receive for their services a compensation 1 
which shall not be diminished during their continuance in office. 

1 The chief justice of the Supreme Court receives $10,500 a year ; the associate justices 
$10,000 each. 


CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 


25 


Section 2. — Jurisdiction of United States Courts. 

The judicial power shall extend to all cases, in law and equity, 
arising under this Constitution, the laws of the United States, and 
treaties made, or which shall be made, under their authority; — to all 
cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls; — 
to all cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction; — to controversies 
to which the United States shall be a party; — to controversies between 
two or more States; — between a State and citizens of another State ; 1 
— between citizens of different States; — between citizens of the same 
State claiming lands under grants of different States, and between a 
State, or the citizens thereof, and foreign states, citizens or subjects. 

In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers and con- 
suls, and those in which a State shall be party, the Supreme Court 
shall have original jurisdiction. In all other cases before mentioned, 
the Supreme Court shall have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law 
and fact, with such exceptions and under such regulations as the 
Congress shall make. 

The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by 
jury; and such trial shall be held in the State where the said crimes 
shall have been committed; but when not committed within any State, 
the trial shall be at such place or places as the Congress may by law 
have directed. 

Section 3. — Treason. 

Treason against the United States shall consist only in levying war 
against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them aid and 
comfort. 

No person shall be convicted of treason unless on the testimony 
of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court. 

The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of treason, 
but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood, or for- 
feiture except during the life of the person attainted. 


ARTICLE IV.— RELATIONS OF THE STATES TO EACH OTHER 

Section 1. — Official Acts. 

Full faith and credit shall be given in each State to the public acts, 
records, and judicial proceedings of every other State. And the Com 
gress may by general laws, prescribe the manner in which such acts, 
records, and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect thereof. 


1 Modified by Amendment XI. 


26 


APPENDIX III. 


Section 2. — Privileges of Citizens. 

The citizens of each State shall be entitled to all privileges and 
immunities of citizens in the several States . 1 

A person charged in any State with treason, felony, or other crime, 
who shall flee from justice, and be found in another State, shall, on 
demand of the executive authority of the State from which he fled, 
be delivered up, to be removed to the State having jurisdiction of the 
crime. 

No person held to service or labor in one State, under the laws 
thereof, escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any law or 
regulation therein, be discharged from such service or labor, but, shall 
be delivered up on claim of the party to whom such service or labor 
may be due . 2 


Section 3. — New States and Territories. 

New States may be admitted by the Congress into this Union; 
but no new State shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of 
any other State; nor any State be formed by the junction of two or 
more States, or parts of States, without the consent of the Legis- 
latures of the States concerned as well as of the Congress. 

The Congress shall have power to dispose of and make all needful 
rules and regulations respecting the territory or other property belong- 
ing to the United States; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so 
construed as to prejudice any claims of the United States, or of any 
particular State. 

Section 4. — Protection of the States. 

The United States shall guarantee to every State in this Union a 
republican form of government, and shall protect each of them against 
invasion, and on application of the Legislature, or of the Executive 
(when the Legislature cannot be convened) against domestic violence. 


ARTICLE V.— AMENDMENTS. 

The Congress, whenever two-thirds of both houses shall deem it 
necessary, shall propose amendments to this Constitution, or, on the 
application of the Legislatures of two-thirds of the several States, shall 
call a convention for proposing amendments, which, in either case, 

1 Extended by Amendment XIV. 

3 Superseded by Amendment XIII. 


CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 


21 


shall be valid to all intents and purposes, as part of this Constitution, 
when ratified by the Legislatures of three-fourths of the several States, 
or by conventions in three-fourths thereof, as the one or the other 
mode of ratification may be proposed by the Congress; provided that 
no amendment which may be made prior to the year one thousand 
eight hundred and eight shall in any manner affect the first and 
fourth clauses in the ninth section of the first article; and that no 
State, without its consent, shall be deprived of its equal suffrage in 
the Senate. 


ARTICLE VI.— GENERAL PROVISIONS. 

All debts contracted, and engagements entered into, before the 
adoption of this Constitution, shall be as valid against the United 
States under this Constitution, as under the confederation . 1 

This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall 
be made in pursuance thereof; and all treaties made, or which shall 
be made, under the authority of the United States, shall be the 
supreme law of the land; and the judges in every State shall be bound 
thereby, anything in the Constitution or laws of any State to the con- 
trary notwithstanding. 

The senators and representatives before mentioned, and the mem- 
bers of the several State Legislatures, and all executive and judicial 
officers, both of the United States and of the several States, shall be 
bound by oath or affirmation to support this Constitution; but no 
religious test shall ever be required as a qualification to any office or 
public trust under the United States. 


ARTICLE VII.— RATIFICATION OF THE CONSTITUTION. 

The ratification of the Conventions of nine States shall be sufficient 
for the establishment of this Constitution between the States so rati- 
fying the same. 

Done in convention, by the unanimous consent of the States 
present, the seventeenth day of September, in the year of 
our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-seven, and 
of the independence of the United States of America the 
twelfth. 

In witness whereof, we have hereunto subscribed our names. 

GEORGE WASHINGTON, 
President , and Deputy from Virginia 


i Extended by Amendment XIV. Section 4. 


28 

NEW HAMPSHIRE. 

John Langdon, 

Nicholas Gilman. 

MASSACHUSETTS. 

Nathaniel Gorham, 

Rufus King. 

CONNECTICUT. 

William Samuel Johnson, 
Roger Sherman. 

NEW YORK. 
Alexander Hamilton. 

NEW JERSEY. 

William Livingston, 
David Brearley, 

William Paterson, 
Jonathan Dayton. 


APPENDIX III. 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

Benjamin Franklin, 
Thomas Mifflin, 

Robert Morris, 

George Clymer, 

Thomas Fitzsimons, 
Jared Ingersoll, 

James Wilson, 
Gouverneur Morris. 

DELAWARE. 
George Read, 

Gunning Bedford, Jr., 
John Dickinson, 

Richard Bassett, 

Jacob Broom. 

MARYLAND. 

James M’Henry, 

Daniel of St. Thomas 
Jenifer, 

Daniel Carroll. 

Attest: V 


VIRGINIA. 

John Blair, 

James Madison, Jr. 

NORTH CAROLINA 

William Blount, 

Richard Dobbs Spaight 
Hugh Williamson. 

SOUTH CAROLINA. 

John Rutledge, 

Charles C. Pinckney. 
Charles Pinckney, 
Pierce Butler. 

GEORGIA. 

William Few, 

Abraham Baldwin. 

IAM JACKSON, Secretary . 


AMENDMENTS. 

Article I. 1 — Congress shall make no law respecting an establish 
ment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging 
the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people 
peaceably to assemble, and to petition the government for redress of 
grievances. 

Article II. — A well-regulated militia being necessary to the security 
of a free State the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall 
not be infringed. 

Article III. — No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in 
any house, without the consent of the owner; nor in time of war but 
in a manner to be prescribed by law. 

Article IV. — The right of the people to be secure in their persons, 
houses, papers and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, 
shall not be violated, and no warrants shall issue, but upon probable 
cause, supported by oath or affirmation, and particularly describing 
the place to be searched, and the persons or things to be seized. 

Article V. — No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or 
otherwise infamous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a 

1 The first ten amendments were proposed by Congress in 1789, and were proclaimed to be in 
force December 15, 1791. 


CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 


29 


grand jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in 
the militia, when in actual service in time of war and public danger; 
nor shall any person be subject for the same offense to be twice put 
in jeopardy of life or limb; nor shall be compelled in any criminal 
case to be a witness against himself, nor to be deprived of life, liberty, 
or property, without due process of law; nor shall private property be 
taken for public use, without just compensation. 

Article VI. — In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy 
the right to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the 
State and district wherein the crime shall have been committed, 
which district shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to 
be informed of the nature and cause of the accusation; to be con- 
fronted with the witnesses against him; to have compulsory process 
for obtaining witnesses in his favor, and to have the assistance of 
counsel for his defense. 

Article VII. — In suits at common law, where the value in contro- 
versy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be 
preserved, and no fact tried by a jury shall be otherwise reexamined 
in any court of the United States than according to the rules of com- 
mon law. 

Article VIII. — Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive 
fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. 

Article IX. — The enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights 
shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the 
people. 

Article X. — The powers not delegated to the United States by the 
Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the 
States respectively, or to the people. 

Article XI. 1 — The judicial power of the United States shall not 
be construed to extend to any suit in law or equity, commenced or 
prosecuted against any of the United States by citizens of another 
State, or by citizens or subjects of any foreign state. 

Article XII. 2 — The electors shall meet in their respective States, 
and vote by ballot for President and Vice-President, one of whom, at 
least, shall not be an inhabitant of the same State with themselves; 
they shall name in their ballots the person voted for as President, and 
in distinct ballots the person voted for as Vice-President; and they 

1 Proposed in 1794 ; proclaimed to be in force January 8, 1798. 

* Proclaimed to be in force September 25, 1804. 


30 


APPENDIX III. 


shall make distinct lists of all persons voted for as President, and of 
all persons voted for as Vice-President, and of the number of votes 
for each, which list they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed 
to the seat of the government of the United States, directed to the 
president of the Senate;— the president of the Senate shall, in the pres- 
ence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open all the certifi- 
cates, and the votes shall then be counted; — the person having the 
greatest number of votes for President, shall be the President, if 
such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed; 
and if no person have such majority, then from the persons having 
the highest numbers not exceeding three on the list of those voted 
for as President, the House of Representatives shall choose immedi- 
ately, by ballot, the President. But in choosing the President, the 
votes shall be taken by States, the representation from each Stale 
having one vote; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member 
or members from two-thirds of the States, and a majority of all the 
States shall be necessary to a choice. And if the House of Repre- 
sentatives shall not choose a President whenever the right of choice 
shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next follow- 
ing, then the Vice-President shall act as President, as in the case of 
the death or other constitutional disability of the President. The 
person having the greatest number of votes as Vice-President, shall 
be the Vice-President, if such number be a majority of the whole 
number of electors appointed; and if no person having a majority, 
then from the two highest numbers on the list, the Senate shall choose 
the Vice-President; a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two- 
thirds of the whole number of senators, and a majority of the whole 
number shall be necessary to a choice. But no person constitutionally 
ineligible to the office of President shall be eligible to that of Vice- 
President of the United States. 

Article XIII . 1 — Section 1. Neither slavery nor involuntary servi- 
tude, except as a punishment for crime, whereof the party shall have 
been duly convicted, sh^ll exist within the United States, or any 
place subject to their jurisdiction. 

Section 2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by 
appropriate legislation. 

Article XIV . 2 — Section 1. All persons born or naturalized in the 
United States, and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens 
of the United States and of the State wherein they reside. No State 
shall make or enforce any law which shall abridge the privileges or 
immunities of citizens of the United States; nor shall any State 
deprive any person of life, liberty, or property, without due process 

1 Proclaimed to be in force December 18, 1865. 

* Proclaimed to be in force July 28, 1868. 


CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 31 

of law, nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction the equal pro- 
tection of the laws. 

Section 2. Representatives shall be apportioned among the several 
States according to their respective numbers, counting the whole 
number of persons in each State, excluding Indians not taxed. But 
when the right to vote at any election for the choice of electors for 
President and Vice-President of the United States, representatives in 
Congress, the executive or judicial officers of a State, or the members 
of the Legislature thereof, is denied to any of the male inhabitants of 
•such State, being twenty-one years of age, and citizens of the United 
States, or in any way abridged, except for participation in rebellion 
or other crime, the basis of representation therein shall be reduced in 
the proportion which the number of such male citizens shall bear to 
the whole number of male citizens twenty-one years of age in such 
State. 

Section 3. No person shall be a senator or representative in Con- 
gress, or elector of President or Vice-President, or hold any office, 
civil or military, under the United States, or under any State, who 
having previously taken an oath as a member of Congress, or as an 
officer of the United States, or as a member of any State Legislature, 
or as an executive or judicial officer of any State, to support the Con- 
stitution of the United States, shall have engaged in insurrection or 
rebellion against the same, or given aid or comfort to the enemies 
thereof. But Congress may, by a vote of two-thirds of each house, 
remove such disability. 

Section 4. The validity of the public debt of the United States, 
authorized by law, including debts incurred for payment of pensions 
and bounties for services in suppressing insurrection or rebellion, 
shall not be questioned. But neither the United States nor any State 
shall assume or pay any debt or obligation incurred in aid of insur- 
rection or rebellion against the United States, or any claim for the 
loss or emancipation of any slave; but all such debts, obligations, and 
claims shall be held illegal and void. 

Section 5. Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate 
legislation, the provisions of this article. 

Article XV . 1 — Section 1. The rights of citizens of the United States 
to vote shall not be denied or abridged by the United States, or by 
any State, on account of race, color, or previous condition of servitude. 

Section 2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by 
appropriate legislation. 


1 Proclaimed to be in force March 30, 1870, 


APPENDIX III. 



Article XVI. — The Congress shall have power to lay and collect taxes 
on incomes, from whatever source derived, without apportionment among 
the several States, and without regard to any census or enumeration. 

Article XVII. — The Senate of the United States shall be composed of 
two Senators from each State, elected by the people thereof, for six 
years; and each Senator shall have one vote. The electors in each State 
shall have the qualifications requisite for electors of the most numerous 
branch of the State legislatures. 

When vacancies happen in the representation of any State in the 
Senate, the executive authority of such State shall issue writs of elec- 
tion to fill such vacancies: Provided , That the legislature of any State 

may empower the executive thereof to make temporary appointments 
until the people fill the vacancies by election as the legislature may 
direct. 

This amendment shall not be so construed as to affect the election 
or term of any Senator chosen before it becomes valid as part of the 
Constitution. 


APPENDIX IV 



APPENDIX V. 


Table of the States: Admission, Area, Population, Representation. 



Date of 
Admission. 

Square 

Miles. 


Population. 


No. of 
Repre- 
senta- 
tives. 

White. 

Negro. 

Total. 


Ratified the 







Constitution. 






Delaware 

Dec. 7, 1787 

2,050 

171,102 

31,181 

202,322 

1 

Pennsylvania. . . 

Dec. 12, 1787 

45,215 

7,467,713 

193,919 

7,665,111 

36 

New Jersey .... 

Dec. 18, 1787 

7,815 

2,445,894 

89,760 

2,537,167 

12 

Georgia 

Jan. 2, 1788 

59,475 

1,431,802 

1,176,987 

2,609,121 

12 

Connecticut .... 

Jan. 9, 1788 

4,990 

1,098,897 

15,174 

1,114,756 

5 

Massachusetts . . 

Feb. 6, 1788 

8,315 

3,324,926 

38,055 

3,366,416 

16 

Maryland 

Apr. 28, 1788 

12,210 

1,062,639 

232,250 

1,295,346 

6 

South Carolina . 

May 23, 1788 

30,570 

679,161 

835,843 

1,515,400 

7 

New Hampshire 

June 21, 1788 

9,305 

429,906 

564 

430,572 

2 

Virginia 

June 25, 1788 

42,450 

1,389,809 

671,096 

2,061,612 

10 

New York 

July 26, 1788 

49,170 

8,966,845 

134,191 

9,113,614 

43 

North Carolina. 

Nov. 21, 1789 

52,250 

1,500,511 

697,843 

2,206,287 

10 

Rhode Island. . . 

May 29, 1790 

1,250 

532,492 

9,529 

542,610 

3 


Admitted. 






Vermont 

Mar. 4, 1791 

9,565 

354,298 

1,621 

355,956 

2 

Kentucky 

June 1, 1792 

40,400 

2,027,951 

261,656 

2,289,905 

11 

Tennessee 

June 1, 1796 

42,050 

1,711,432 

473,088 

2,184,789 

10 

Ohio 

Feb. 19, 1803 

41,060 

4,654,897 

111,452 

4,767,121 

22 

Louisiana 

Apr. 8, 1812 

48,720 

941,086 

713,874 

1,656,388 

8 

Indiana 

Dec. 11, 1816 

36,350 

2,639,961 

60,320 

2,700,876 

13 

Mississippi 

Dec. 10, 1817 

46,810 

786,111 

1,009,487 

1,797,114 

8 

Illinois 

Dec. 3, 1818 

56,650 

5,526,962 

109,049 

5,638,591 

27 

Alabama 

Dec. 14, 1819 

52,250 

1,228,832 

908,282 

2,138,093 

10 

Maine 

Mar. 15, 1820 

33,040 

739,995 

1,363 

742,371 

4 

Missouri 

Aug. 10, 1821 

69,415 

3,134,932 

157,452 

3,293,335 

16 

Arkansas 

June 15, 1836 

53,850 

1,131,026 

442,891 

1,574,449 

7 

Michigan 

Jan. 26, 1837 

58,915 

2,785,247 

17,115 

2,810,173 

13 

Florida 

Mar. 3, 1845 

58,680 

443,634 

308,669 

752,619 

4 

Texas 

Dec. 29, 1845 

265,780 

3,204,848 

690,049 

3,896,542 

18 

Iowa 

Dec. 28, 1846 

56,025 

2,209,191 

14,973 

2,224,771 

11 

Wisconsin 

May 29, 1848 

56,040 

2,320,555 

2,900 

2,333,860 

11 

California 

Sept. 9, 1850 

158,360 

2,259,672 

21,645 

2,377,549 

11 

Minnesota 

May 11, 1858 

83,365 

2,059,227 

7,084 

2,075,708 

10 

Oregon 

Feb. 14, 1859 

96,030 

655,090 

1,492 

672,765 

3 

Kansas 

Jan. 29, 1861 

82,080 

1,634,352 

54,030 

1,690,949 

8 

West Virginia. . 

June 19, 1863 

24,780 

1,156,817 

64,173 

1,221,119 

6 

Nevada 

Oct. 31, 1864 

110,700 

74,276 

513 

81,875 

1 

Nebraska 

Mar. 1, 1867 

. 77,510 

1,180,293 

7,689 

1,192,214 

6 

Colorado 

Aug. 1, 1876 

103,925 

783,415 

11,453 

799,024 

4 

North Dakota. . 

Nov. 3, 1889 

70,795 

569,855 

617 

577,056 

3 

South Dakota . . 

Nov. 3, 1889 

77,650 

563,771 

817 

583,888 

3 

Montana 

Nov. 8, 1889 

146,080 

360,580 

1,834 

376,053 

2 

Washington. . . . 

Nov. 11, 1889 

69,180 

1,109,111 

6,058 

1,141,990 

5 

Idaho 

July 3, 1890 

84,800 

319.221 

651 

325,594 

2 

Wyoming 

July 10, 1890 

97,890 

140,318 

2,235 

145,965 

1 

Utah 

Jan. 4, 1896 

84,970 

366,583 

1,144 

373,351 

2 

Oklahoma 

Nov. 16, 1907 

70,057 

1,444,531 

137,612 

1,657.155 

8 

New Mexico. . . 

Feb. 14, 1912 

122,634 

304,594 

1,628 

327,301 

1 

Arizona 

Feb. 14, 1912 

113,956 

171,468 

2,009 

204,354 

1 

Total 


3,026,147 

81,731,957 

9,827,763 

91,972,266 

435 

Outlying possessions 

9,130,411 


Total population under American flag 

101,102,677 



Indians, Chinese, Japanese and others, numbering altogether 412,546, are 
included in the total number. 


• * According to the census of 1910. 


Appendix Yl . 


A SELECTED LIST OF DEFERENCE BOOKS, 


Period of Discovery and Exploration. 

John Fiske’s The Discovery of America. Houghton, Mifflin and Company, 
Washington Irving’s Life and Voyages of Columbus. Any standard edition, 
Justin Winsor’s Christopher Columbus. Houghton, Mifflin and Company. 
Francis Parkman’s Pioneers of France in the New World. 

Little, Brown and Company. 

Justin Winsor’s Narrative and Critical History of A merica : Vols. I— II. 

Iloughton, Mifflin and Company, 
E. W. Gosse’s Raleigh . D. Appleton and Company, 


Period of Colonization. 

Justin Winsor’s Narrative and Critical History : Yols. I1I-V. 

Houghton, Mifflin and Company, 
Justin Winsor’s From Cartier to Frontenac. Houghton, Mifflin and Company, 
John Fiske’s Old Virginia and Her Neighbors. 

Houghton, Mifflin and Company. 
John Fiske’s The Beginnings of New England , and The Dutch and Quaker 
Colonies. ...... Houghton, Mifflin and Company. 

P. A. Bruce’e Economic History of Virginia in the Seventeenth Century. 

The Macmillan Company. 

Edward Eggleston’s The Beginners of a Nation. 

I). Appleton and Company 

W. B. Weeden’s Economic and Social Historg of New England. 

Houghton, Mifflin and Company. 
J. G. Palfrey’s A Compendious History of New England. 

Houghton, Mifflin and Company, and Little, Brown and Company. 
Francis Parkman’s The Jesuits in North America in the Seventeenth Century , 
and La Salle and the Discovery of the Great West. 

Little. Brown and Company. 

H. C. Lodge’s A Short History of the English Colonies in America. 

Harper Brothers 


APPENDIX Vi. 


, 36 

A. B. Hart's American History Told by Contemporaries : Vol. I. 

The Macmillan Company* 

E. McCrady’s The History of South Carolina: Vol. I. 

The Macmillan Company. 

Alexander Brown’s The Genesis of the United States . 

Houghton, Mifflin and Company. 
Alexander Johnston’s Connecticut. . Houghton, Mifflin and Company. 

E. H. Roberts’s New York. . . Houghton, Mifflin and Company. 

W. H. Browne’s Maryland. . . Houghton, Mifflin and Company. 

Henry Bruce’s James Edward Oglethorpe. . Dodd, Mead and Company. 

Harriet C. Cooper’s James Oglethorpe. . D. Appleton and Company. 


The English and French in North America. 

Francis Parkman’s The Old Regime in Canada ; Count Frontenac and New 
France under Louis XIV. ; A Half-Century of Conflict ; 3Iontcalm and 

Wolfe Little, Brown and Company. 

Justin Winsor’s Narrative and Critical History : Vol. Y. 

Hough tV» * a y Mifflin and Company. 
Benjamin Franklin’s Autobiography. . . . Any standard edition. 

Washington Irving’s Washington. . . v Any standard edition. 

H. C. Lodge’s George Washington. . Iwughton, Mifflin and Company. 
Charles W. Baird’s A History of the Huguenot Emigration to America. 

Dodd, Mead and Company. 

E. McCrady’s The History of South Carolina : Vol. II. 

The Macmillan Company. 

B. A. Hinsdale’s The Old Northivest. . Silver, Burdett and Company. 

C. C. Jones’s Georgia. D. Appleton and Company. 


Period of the Revolution. 

John Fiske’s The American Revolution. 2 vols. 

Houghton, Mifflin and Company. 
John Fiske’s Critical Period of American History. 

Houghton, Mifflin and Company. 


W. W. Henry's Patrick Henry. 
Washington Irving’s Washington. 
II. C. Lodge’s George Washington 
J. K. Ilosmer’s Samuel Adams. 

J. T. Morse’s Benjamin Franklin. 
W. G. Sumner’s Robert 3Iorris. 
James Parton’s Thomas Jefferson. 


. Charles Scribner’s Sons. 
Any standard edition. 
Houghton, Mifflin and Company. 
Houghton, Mifflin and Company. 
Houghton, Mifflin and Company. 

Dodd, Mead and Company. 
Houghton, Mifflin and Company. 


S. N. Randolph’s Domestic Life of Thomas Jefferson. Harper and Brothers. 
Kate M. Rowland’s Life and Correspondence of 3Iason. G. P. Putnam’s Sons. 
G. Hunt’s Life of James Madison. . Doubleday, Page and Company. 

J. T. Morse's John Adams. . . . Houghton, Mifflin and Company 


A SELECTED LIST OF REFERENCE BOOKS. 


37 


H. C. Lodge’s Alexander Hamilton. . Houghton, Mifflin and Company 
E. McCrady’s Revolution in South Carolina. . The Macmillan Company, 

Jonathan Elliot’s Debates. .... Lippincott and Company. 

A. B. Hart’s American History Told by Contemporaries : Vol. II. 

The Macmillan Company, 


Period of Expansion. 


John B. McMaster’s History of the People of the United States. 

D. Appleton and Company. 

Henry Adams’s History of the United States, 1801-1817 . 9 vols. 

Scribner and Sons. 

E. S. Maclay’s History of the United States Navy , 1775-1901. 

D. Appleton and Company. 
J. T. Morse’s John Adams. . . . Houghton, Mifflin and Company. 

H. C. Lodge’s Alexander Hamilton. . Houghton, Mifflin and Company. 

James Parton’s Thomas Jefferson. . . Houghton, Mifflin and Company. 

G. Hunt’s Life of James Madison. . Doubleday, Page and Company. 

II. C. Lodge’s Webster Houghton, Mifflin and Company. 

Calvin Colton’s Life and Times of Henry Clay. A. S. Barnes and Company. 


W. G. Sumner’s Andrew Jackson. . 

James Parton’s Andrew Jackson. 

D. C. Gilman’s James Monroe. 

J. T. Morse’s John Quincy Adams. 

A. M. Williams’s Sam Iloxiston. 

John C. Calhoun’s Works. 6 vols. 

Theodore Roosevelt’s Thomas H. Benton. 

Benton’s Thirty Years ’ View. 

Alexander H. Stephens’s War Between the States. 
L. G. Tyler’s Letters and Times of the Tylers. 


Houghton, Mifflin and Company. 
Houghton, Mifflin and Company. 
Houghton, Mifflin and Company 
Houghton, Mifflin and Company. 
Houghton, Mifflin and Company. 
. D. Appleton and Company. 
Houghton, Mifflin and Company. 
. D. Appleton and Company. 

Philadelphia. 
, G. P. Putnam’s Sons. 


A. B. Hart’s American History Told by Contemporaries : Vol. III. 

The Macmillan Company, 


Period of Secession and Reconstruction. 

J. F. Rhodes’s History of the United States from the Compromise of 1850 . 

The Macmillan Company. 

G. T. Curtis’s Life of James Buchanan. . . . Harper and Brothers. 

J. T. Morse’s Abraham' Lincoln . . . Houghton, Mifflin and Company- 

Alexander H. Stephens’s Constitutional View of the War Between the States. 

Philadelphia. 

Jefferson Davis’s Rise and Fall of the Confederate Government. 

D. Appleton and Company. 
Battles and Leaders of the Civil War. 4 vols, , The Century Company. 

J. C. Ropes’s Story of the Civil War , 3 vols, . . G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 


38 


APPENDIX VI. 


G. F. R. Henderson’s Stonewall Jackson. Longmans, Green and Company. 

H. A. White’s Robert E. Lee G. P. Putnam’s Sons. 

R. M. Hughes’s General Jofmston. D. Appleton and Company. 

J. A. Wyeth’s Life of General Forrest. . . . Harper and Brothers. 

John B. Gordon’s Reminiscences of the Civil War. . Charles Scribner’s Sons. 

U. S. Grant's Memoirs The Century Company. 

E. S. Maclay’s History [ of the U. S. Navy. . D. Appleton and Company. 
W. A. Dunning’s Essays on the Civil War and Reconstruction. 

The Macmillan Company. 

A. B. Hart’s American History Told by Contemporaries : Vol. IV. 

The Macmillan Company. 


Period of the New Federal Union. 


E. Benjamin Andrews’ A History of the Last Quarter Century. 

Charles Scribner’s Sons. 

Joseph Wheeler’s The Santiago Campaign Biddle. 

Theodore Roosevelt’s The Rough Riders. . . Charles Scribner’s Sons. 

Appleton’s Annual Cyclopedia. . . . D. Appleton and Company. 


INDEX. 


Abercrombie, General, 105 
Abolitionists, 250, 251 
Abominations, Bill of, 234 
Acadia, 27, 86, 100 
Adams, John, in Continental Con- 
gress, 135; Vice-President, 185; 
President, 197; portrait of, 199; 
death of, 210; footnote 
Adams, John Q., Commissioner at 
Ghent, 221; President, 230-237; 
biography of, 231, footnote; 
champions Abolitionists, 251; 
255, footnote. 

Adams, Samuel, 132; 133, foot- 
note; 135 footnote; 136 
Aguinaldo, 399 

Alabama, admitted as state, 225 
“ Alabama Claims,” 365 
Alamance, battle of, 133 
Alaska, purchase of, 363; bound- 
ary dispute with Canada, 403 
Albany Congress, 103' 

Albemarle, Lord, 74 
Algiers, treaty with, 221 
Alien and Sedition Laws, 199 
Allen, Ethan, 139 
Amendments to Constitution, 188, 
359, 360, 362 

Amherst, General, 105, 106, 107 
Anderson, Major, 289 
Andre, John, 158 
Andros, Sir Edmund, 61, 62 
Appomattox Courthouse, 352, 353 
Arkansas, admitted as a state, 244 
Army of Northern Virginia, under 
Lee, 313; 316, footnote; 318, 

334; 335 

Army of the Potomac, 316, 317, 
321, 326, 328, 329, 337 
Arnold, Benedict, at Quebec, 141; 
at Saratoga, 153; treason of. 
158 

Arthur, Chester A., elected Vice- 
President, 377; succeeds Gar- 
field, 378; biography of, 378, 
footyiote 


Ashburton and Webster treaty, 
253 

Atlanta, Ga., fall of, 343; exposi- 
tion at, 388, footnote 
Augusta, capture of, 160 
Austin, ‘Moses, 253 
Austin, Stephen F., 253 
Averysboro, battle of, 350 

Bacon, Nathaniel, 39 
Balboa, 12 

Bank, see U. S. Bank 
Banks, N. P., 310, 311, 321, 325 
Barbary States, war with, 202 
Baton Rouge, 303 
Beauregard, G. F., biography of, 
289, footnote; portrait of, 290; 
in Civil War, 305; 339 
Bee, General, 294, footnote 
Belknap, General, impeachment of. 
367 

Bell, John, nominated for Presi- 
dent, 281 

Bentonville, battle of, 350 
Bering Sea, fisheries of, 384 
Berkeley, Sir William, 37-40 
Berlin and Milan Decrees, 208 
Bienville, founds New Orleans, 89 
Birney, James G., 252, 255 
Black Hawk war, 244 
Blaine, James G., nominated for 
President, 379 
Blair, James, 40 

Bland-Allison Act, passage of, 376, 
footnote; repeal of, 383 
Boone. Daniel, 123, 124, 157 
Booth, John Wilkes, 354 
Border States, 290, 298 
Boston settled by Puritans, 52; 
Massacre, 132; Tea-Party, 133; 
Port Bill, 134; campaign about, 
141; evacuated, 146 
Bradford, William, 51 
Bragg, Braxton, 259, 306, 307, 323- 
326 

Brandy Station, 328, footnote 


40 


INDEX. 


Brandywine, battle of, 152 
Bratton, William, 161 
Breckinridge, John C., 274, 281 
Brown, Gen. Jacob, 218 
Brown, John, raid of, 280, 281 
Bryan, William J., nominated for 
President, 387, 400 
Buchanan, James, candidate for 
President, 270; inaugurated as 
President, 278; portrait, 279; 
last message to Congress, 283; 
in War between the States, 289 
Buckner, S. B., nominated for 
Vice-President, 387 
Buell, Don Carlos, 305, 306, 307 
Bull Run, see Manassas 
Bulwer, Henry Lytton, effects 
treaty, 269, 403 
Bunker Hill, battle of, 140 
Burgesses, House of, in Virginia, 
33, 36 

Burgoyne, Captures Ticonderoga, 
152; surrender of, 154 
Burlingame Treaty, 390 
Burnside, Ambrose E., 316, 317, 
325 

Burr, Aaron, candidate for Vice- 
President, 200; duel with Ham- 
ilton, 205; tried for treason, 205 
Butler, Benjamin F., 302, 303, 336, 
339, 349, 380 

Cabinet, the, 188, footnote 
Cable, Atlantic Ocean, 363 
Cabot, John and Sebastian, 9, 10 
Cahokia, capture of, 156 
Calhoun, John C., biography of, 
footnote 214; Vice-President, 
231; frames Exposition and Pro- 
test, 234, footnote; 235 
California ceded by Mexico, 260; 
gold found in, 263; made a ter- 
ritory, 264 

Calvert, Cecilius, 43-47 
Calvert, George (first Lord Balti- 
more), 42, 43, 45 
Calvert, Leonard, 43, 44 
Camden, battle of, 162 
Campbell, Archibald, 160 
Campbell, William, 164 
Canada, settled by French, 86; 
capture of, 106; invaded by 
Montgomery, 141; boundary dis- 
putes with, 253, 403 
Canby, Gen. Edward R. S., 303 
Capitol of the United States, on 
the Potomac, 200, footnote 


Carlton, Guy, 144, 148 
Carolinas, North and South, 72; 

unsuccessfully invaded, 144 
Carpet-baggers, origin of, 361; 

government of, 368; fall of, 375 
Carteret, George, 68 
Cartier, Jacques, 14 
Carver, John, 51 
Cass, Lewis, 265, 270 
Caswell, Richard, 145 
Cebu, island of, 399 
Cedar Run, battle of, 314, 319 
Cemetery Ridge, 329, 330, 331 
Centennial Exposition, 367 
Cervera, Admiral, 395, 396 
Champlain, Samuel de, Governor 
of Canada, 86 

Chancellorsville, battle of, 326. 
327 

Charleston (S. C.), settled, 76, 77; 
captured, 160; abandoned, 167; 
convention of 1860, 281, 283; 
harbor, map of, 289; blockaded, 
333; earthquake, 381 
Chatham, see William Pitt 
Chattanooga, battle of, 324, 326 
Cherokee Indians, 105, 156, 233, 
239 

Cherry Valley, 158 
Chesapeake , attacked by Leopard , 
208; captured, 217 
Chickamauga, battle of, 324-326 
Chickasaw Bayou, battle of, 322 
China, commercial treaty with, 
403 

Chinese Exclusion Bill, 389, 390 
Chippewa, battle of, 218 
Christian, Colonel, 156 
Churubusco, 260 
Civil Rights Bill, 360 
Civil Service Commission, 378 
Claiborne, William, 44 
Clark, George Rogers, 156, 157 
Clark, William, 205 
Clay, Henry, biography of, 214; 
commissioner at Ghent, 221; 
candidate for President, 230; 
supports Tariff Law, 230; Sec’y 
of State, 232; 235, 252, 255, 256 
Clayton-Bulwer Treaty, 269, 402 
Clermont , 207 

Cleveland, Grover, elected Presi- 
dent, 379, 380; biography of, 
379, footnote; renominated for 
President, 381, 382; reelected, 
385 

Clinton, George, 191, 204 


H nngOT niiifUMi itHF MW 


HPODHP 


V 


INDEX. 41 


Clinton, Sir Henry, 145, 158 
Cold Harbor, battle of, 339 
Colfax, Schuyler, elected Vice- 
President, 365 
Coligny, Gaspard de, 16 
Colonial Homes, 94, 110, 114-116 
Colonization Society, 227 
Colorado, admitted as a state, 368 
Columbus, Christopher, voyages 
and discoveries of, 3-9 
Commerce between the states, 174 
Committees of Correspondence, 
133 

Compromise of 1850, 266 
Compromises of United States 
Constitution, 183 

Confederacy, the Southern, organ- 
ization of, 285; adopts a consti- 
tution, 286, 287; prepares for 
war, 292; resources of, 298, 299; 
division of, 301 
Confederate cruisers, 345, 346 
Confederate flag, development of, 
370, 371 

Confederation, Articles of, 171, 
172 

Congress, the, 309 
Conkling, Roscoe, 377 
Connecticut, founding of, 54, 55 
Constitution and Guerriere, 215 
Constitution of the United States, 
179-185 

Constitutions adopted by the Col- 
onies, 141, 142 
Continental Congress, 135 
Continental Currency, 155, 172 
Convention, Federal, at Annapolis, 
179 

Corinth, Miss., 307 
Cornwallis, Lord, 151, 161-167 
Coronado, 15 
Corpus Christi, 258 
Cowpens, battle of, 164 
“ Crater,” the, 340 
Crawford, \ Ulliam H., candidate 
for President, 231 
Credit Mobilier, 367 
Creek Indians, 195, 218, 233 
Crittenden, George B., 303 
Crittenden, John J., proposes Com- 
promise, 284, 285 
Cross Keys, battle of, 311 
Crown Point, 104, 105 
Cuba. 273; revolt of, 393; free 
from Spain, 398 
Culp’s Hill, 330, 331 
Cumberland, 309 


Cumberland Road, 236 
Currency, Paper, 242 
Curtis, S. R., 304 
Custer, General, 367, 368 

Dahlgren, John A., death of, 337 
Dakotas, the, admission as states, 
382 

Dale, Sir Thomas, 31 
Dallas, George M., nominated for 
Vice-President, 256 
Dare, Virginia, 19 
Davenport, John, 56 
Davis, Jefferson, in Mexico, 259; 
Secretary of War, 273; Resolu- 
tions of, 281; portrait of, 284; 
biography of, 285, footnote: 
President of Confederacy, 286; 
war policy of, 293, 294, 308; 
capture of, 355 

Dearborn, General, 215, 218, foot- 
note 

Debt of United States, 189, 242, 
366 

Decatur, Stephen, 221 
Declaration of Independence, 143 
Declaration of Independence, 
Mecklenburg, 140 
Delaware, settlements in, 70, 71 
Delaware, Lord, 31 
Democratic-Republican party, 191 
De Soto, 16 
Dewey, George, 395 
Dickinson, John, 135, footnote ; 141 
Dingley, Nelson, tariff bill of, 392 
Dinwiddie, Governor of Virginia, 
101, 102 

Dole, Sanford B.. 400 
Douglas, Stephen A., candidate for 
President, 270; in debate with 
Lincoln, 279, 280; nominated 
for President, 281. 

Drake, Francis, 17 

Dunmore, Lord, 139 

Dutch West India Company, 64 

Eads, James B., 376 
Early, Jubal A., 295, 327, 34i, 342 
Edmunds-Tucker Act, 379 
El Caney, battle of, 397 
Electoral Count Act, 380 
Eliot, John, 60 

Emancipation Proclamation, 320 
Embargo Law, 209 
Endicott, John, 52 
English, W. H., candidate for Vice- 
President, 377 


42 


INDEX. 


Erie, battle of Lake, 217 
Erie Canal, 236 
Eutaw Springs, battle of, 166 
Everett, Edward, nominated for 
Vice-President, 281 
Ewell, R. S., 328-331 


Fair Oaks, battle of, 312 
Farragut, David G., 303, 304, 321 
Federalist party, 191, 200 
Field, Cyrus W., 363 
Field, J. G., 385 
Fillmore, Millard, 269 
Financial Panic of 1837, 244 
Fitch, John, 207 
Five Forks, battle of, 351 
Flags, 147, 154, 171, 255, 370, 371 
Florida, discovered, 13; East and 
West, 123; dispute over bound- 
ary of, 208; purchase of 226 
Floyd, General J. B., 304 
Foote, Commodore, 304 
Force Bills, 364 

Forrest, N. B., 306, 307, 323, 324, 
footnote; 336, footnote ; 340, 344 
Fort Dearborn, 206, 207, 208 
Fort Donelson, 296, 303, 304 
Fort Du Quesne, 103 
Fort Fisher, 349 
Fort Henry, 296, 303, 30 
Fort Le Bceuf, 103 
Fort Loudon, 105 
Fort McHenry, 219 
Fort Mimms, 218 
Fort Moultrie, 146 
Fort Necessity, 103 
Fort Niagara, 104 
Fort Pickens, 289 
Fort Pillow, 305 
Foit Raleigh, 19 
Fort Sumter, 288-290 
Fort Washington, 149 
Fort William Henry, 104 
Fortress Monroe, 312, 317, 355 
France, alliance with, 173 
Franklin, Benjamin, 103, 169 
Franklin, battle of, 343 
Franklin, state of, 176 
Fredericksburg, 315-317; 326, 327 
Freedman’s Bureau, the, 359 
Free Soil party, 265 
Fremont, John C., 259, footnote; 
311 

French Revolution, 192 
Frontenac, Count, 87, 100 
Fulton, Robert, 207 


Gadsden, Christopher, 129 
Gadsden Purchase, 260 
Gage, General, 138, 140 
Gaines’s Mill, battle of, 313 
Gallatin, Albert, 202 
Garfield, James A., in Kentucky, 
303; elected President, 377; bi- 
ography of, 377, footnote; as- 
sassinated, 378 

Garrison, William Lloyd, 250 
Gates, Horatio, 153 
Genet, “ Citizen,” 192 
Georgia, settled, 79-85 
Georgia Indians, 233, 239 
Germaine, Lord George, 144 
Gerry, Elbridge, Commissioner to 
France, 198; Vice-President, 216 
Gettysburg, battle of, 329-332 
Ghent, treaty signed at, 220 
Gilbert, Humphrey, 18 
Gold in California, 263 
Good Hope, Cape of, 11 
Gordon, Gen. John B., 350, 351 
Grant, Gen. Ulysses S., captures 
Paducah, 296; biography of, 296, 
footnote; in War between the 
States, 304, 305, 322, 323, 325, 
335-342, 347, 349, 351-353; Pres- 
ident, 365-367 
Gray, Captain, 206 
Great Britain Boundary agree- 
ment with, 226 

Greeley, Horace, 283; nominated 
for President, 366, 367 
Greenback party, 377 
Greene, Nathanael, 164, 165 
Greenland, discovery of, 1 
Grenville, George, 127 
Guam, island of, 398, 401 
Guilford Courthouse, battle of 
165 

Guiteau, 378 


Haarlem Heights, 149 
Hale, John P., 270 
Halleck, General, 305 
Hamilton, Alexander, signs the 
Constitution, 183; as Secretary 
of Treasury, 188, 189; leader of 
Federal party, 190 
Hamilton, Governor, 156 
Hamlin, Hannibal, elected Vice- 
President, 282 

Hampton, Wade, 340, 341, 350 
Hampton Roads, battle of, 310 
Hancock, John, 131, 143 




INDEX. 43 


Ha acock, Winfield S., nominated 
for President, 377 
Hardee, General, 350 
Harmar, General 195 
Harper’s Ferry, capture of, 280 
315 

Harrison, Benjamin, President, 
381-384; biography of, 381, foot- 
note; renominated President, 
384, 385 

Harrison, William Henry, at Tip- 
pecanoe, 213; candidate for Pres- 
ident, 244; President, 252 
Hartford Convention, 221, foot- 
note 

Harvard, John, 59 
Harvard University, 58, 59 
Hawaii, Harrison’s treaty for an- 
nexation of, 385; map of, 392- 
393; annexed, 400 
Hawkins, Sir John, 17 
Hayes, Rutherford B., President, 
368/ 369, 375-377 

Hayne, Robert Y., in debate with 
Webster, 239, 240 
Hendricks, Thomas A., 380 
Hennepin, Father, 88, 102 
Henry, Prince of Portugal, 3 
Henry, Prince of Prussia, 402 
Henry, Joseph, 263 
Henry, Patrick, at Hanover court- 
house, 125; opposes Stamp Act, 
125, 128; portrait of, 130; in the 
Continental Congress, 136; com- 
mander of Virginia forces, 129 
Hill, A. P., 328, 329, 330, 351 
Hill, D. H., 315, 321 
Hobart, Garret A., Vice-President, 
387 

Hobkirk’s Hill, Greene’s defeat at, 
165 

Hobson, Lieut., R. P., 396 
Homestead, Pa., labor riot at, 385 
Hood, Gen. J. B., 343, 349 
Hooker, Joseph, 319, 321, 325-327, 
333 

Hooker, Thomas, 55 
Hopkins, Stephen, 135, footnote 
Horseshoe Bend, 218 
Houston, Samuel, 254 
Howe, Robert, 160 
Howe, Sir William, 144, 146, 148 
Hudson, Henry, 63 
Hudson Bay Company, 87, foot- 
note 

Hudson, Port, capture of, 323 
Huger, Benjamin, 312 


Huguenot Colony in South Caro- 
lina, 16, 73 
Hull, Isaac, 215 

Hull, William, Governor of Mich- 
igan, 215 

Hunter, Gen. David, 340, 341 
Hutchinson, Anne, 53 

Iberville, 88 

Idaho, admitted as a state, 382 
Illinois, admitted as a state, 225 
Immigration, 263 

Impressment of American seamen, 
207 

Independence, Declaration of, 143; 
Hall, 180 

Indiana, admitted as a state, 223 
Indian Aborigines, 21-24 
Indian Chiefs, Pontiac, 123; Little 
Turtle, 195; Tecumseh, 213; 
Osceola, 244; Black Hawk, 244; 
Sitting Bull, 367 
Indian Mound Builders, 23 
Indian Wars, 123, 158, 175, 195, 
213, 244, 367 

Industries, progress in, 407 
Internal improvements vetoed by 
.Madison, 222; by Monroe, 236 
International Exposition at At- 
lanta, Ga., 388, footnote 
Interstate Commerce Act, 381 
Inventions, mechanical, 263, 408 
Iowa, admitted as state, 264 
Irrigation, 405 
Island No. 10, fall of, 305 
Iuka, battle of, 307 

Jackson, Andrew, at Horseshoe 
Bend, 218; at New Orleans, 219, 
220; candidate for presidency, 
231; President, 238-244 
Jackson, “ Stonewall,” at Manas- 
sas, 294; biography of, 294, 
footnote; valley campaign of, 
309-319; death of, 327, 328, 333 
James I., 34 

Jamestown, settlement of, 28, 30, 
33 

Japan, treaty with, 269 
Jasper, John, 146 
Jay, John, 135, footnote; 141, 188, 
190, 193 

Jefferson, Thomas, biography of, 
135, footnote; drafts Declara- 
tion of Independence, 143; Sec- 
retary of State, 188; attitude to- 
ward state debts, 189; Vice- 


44 


INDEX. 


President, 197 ; President, 202- 
209; death of, 210 
Johnson, Andrew, Vice-President, 
346; President, 357, 358, 363; bi- 
ography of, 357 ; footnote ; im- 
peachment of, 362 
Johnson, Herschel V., 281 
Johnson, Richard M., 244 
Johnson, Sir William, 104, 106 
Johnston, A. S., 289, footnote; 304, 
305, 306 

Johnston, Joseph E., 294, 308, 312, 
318, 323, 326, 335, 336, 342, 343, 
349, 351 
Joliet, 87 

Jones, John Paul, 167-168 
Judiciary Act, repeal of, 202 

Kansas, admitted as state, 272, 278 
Kansas-Nebraska Act, 271 
Kearney, Commodore S. W., 259 
Kenesaw Mountain, battle of, 342 
Kentucky, first exploration of, 98; 
settlement of, 175; admitted as 
a state, 196 

Kernstown, battle of, 310 
Kieft, William, 65 
King, Rufus, 210 

King, William R., Vice-President, 
270 

King’s Mountain, battle of, 164 
Klondike country, discovery of 
gold in, 393 

Know-Nothing party, 270 

Knox, Henry, 188 

Ku Klux Klan, origin of, 364 

Labor in Colonies, 116 
Lafayette, Marquis de, biography 
of, 151, footnote ; in Revolution, 
165, 166 

Lake Champlain, 86, 218; Huron, 
86; Maurepas, 88; Ontario, 86; 
of the Woods, 261; Pontchar- 
train, 88 

Lane, Joseph, nominated for Vice- 
President, 281 
La Salle, 87, 88, 102 
La Vengeance , 198 
Laurens, Henry, 105 
Lecompton Convention, 272 
Lee, Charles, 149, 157 
Lee, Fitzhugh, 340, footnote; 393, 
394 

Lee, “Light-Horse Harry,” 158, 
196, 197 

Lee, Richard Henry, 135, 143 


Lee, Robert E., at Harper’s Ferry, 
280; resigns commission in 
Union Army, 292, 293; biog- 
raphy of, 292, footnote; in War 
between the States, 295, 297, 
298, 313-319, 327-342, 348-354 
Lee, Stephen D., 322, 344 
Legislature, first in America, 33 
Leif, son of Eric, 1 
Leopard , attacks the Chesapeake , 
208 

Lewis, Andrew, 105 
Lewis and Clark’s exploration of 
West, 205 

Lewis, Meriwether, 205 
Lexington, battle of, 138, 139 
Libby Prison, 347 
Liberal Republican party, organ- 
ization of, 366 
Libraries, public, 408, 409 
Lincoln, Abraham, his debates 
with Douglas, 279, 280; Pres- 
ident, 282; biography, 282, foot- 
note; inaugural address of, 288; 
assumes war powers, 291, 292; 
issues Emancipation Proclama- 
tion, 320; calls for volunteers, 
328; reelected, 346; assassina- 
tion of, 354; Presidential policy 
of, 357 

Lincoln, Benjamin, 160 
Little Belt , the, 213 
Livingston, Robert R., 187, 204 
Locke, John, 73 
London Company, the, 32, 34 
Longstreet, James, 314-316, foot- 
note; 321, 324, 325, 327, 328, 330, 
337 

Lookout Mountain, 325, 326 
Louis, XIV., 100 
Louisburg, 101 

Louisiana, purchase of, 203; ad- 
mitted as a state, 223; 389 
Loyalists, 122 
Lundy’s Lane, 219 
Luzon, island of, 399 
Lyon, Colonel Nathaniel, 295 

McClellan, George B., 294, 308, 312- 
319; nominated for President, 
346 

McCormick, C. II., 263 
McCulloch, Gen. Benjamin, 296, 
304 

MacDonough, Thomas, 219 
McDowell, Irvan, 294, 295 
Macedonian, capture of the, 215 


INDEX. 


45 


McKinley, William, tariff bill of, 
382, 383, footnote ; President, 
387, 392; biography of, 387, 

footnote ; reelected President, 
400; death of, 401, 402 
Madison, James, in Virginia As- 
sembly, 200; Secretary of State, 
202; President, 212 
Magruder, John B., 312, 325 
Mails, U. S., establishment of. 111 
Maine, part of Massachusetts, 54; 

admitted as state, 228 
Maine , the, destruction of, 394 
Manassas, first battle of, 294, 301; 

second battle of, 314 
Manhattan Island, purchase of, 64 
Manila Bay, battle of, 394, 395 
Marietta founded, 124 
Marion, Francis, 105, 161, 162, 164 
Marquette, Father, 87 
Marshall, Col. Humphrey, 303 
Marshall, John, 198 
Marye’s Heights, battle of, 317 
Maryland settled, 42-45 
Mason, James M., 266, footnote; 
297 

Mason and Dixon’s Line, 71 
Massachusetts Bay Colony, 52 
Matamoras, 258 

Maury, Matthew F., 297, footnote 
Maximilian, Archduke, 363 
Mayflower , the, 50 51 
Meade, Gen. G. G., 327, 329-332 
Mecklenburg Declaration of Inde- 
pendence, 140 
Mercer, Hugh, 150 
Merrimac, the, see the Virginia; 

in Spanish war, 396 
Merritt, Gen. Wesley, 395 
Mexican War, 258, 264 
Mexico, boundary dispute with, 
257 

Michigan admitted as a State, 244 
Miles, Gen. Nelson A., 398 
Mills, Roger Q., proposed tariff 
law of, 381 
Milroy, General, 328 
Mine Run, 332, 334 
Minnesota, admitted as state, 278 
Missionary Ridge, 326 
Mississippi, admitted as state, 225 
Mississippi, navigation of, 87, 88 
Missouri, admitted as state, 227, 
228; secession of 296, footnote 
Missouri Compromise, 227, 271 
Mobile, Ala., 101, footnote; cap- 
ture of, 343 


Modoc Indians, 367 
Molino del Rey, 260 
Monitor , battles with the Virginia , 
308, 309 

Monmouth, battle of, 157 
Monroe, James, minister to 
France, 204; President, 223, 229 
Monroe Doctrine, 229 
Montana, admission as state, 382 
Montcalm, General, 107 
Monterey, battle of, 259 
Montgomery, Richard, 141 
Montreal, capture of, 141 
Moore, James, 78 
Morgan, Daniel, 141, 164, 165 
Morgan, John B., 306, 307, foot- 
note 

Morgan, William, 241, footnote 
Mormons, 245, 278, 379 
Morris, Robert, 155 
Morristown, 149 
Morse, S. F. B., 263 
Morton, Levi P., 381 
Moultrie, William, 105, 145 
Mount Vernon, 193, 198 
Murfreesboro, battle of, 307 

Nantes, Edict of, repealed, 93 
Napoleon Bonaparte, 199 
Narvaez, 14 

Natchez, capture of, 303 
National Republicans, 233 
Natural Gas, deposits of, 406 
Navigation Laws, 96, 174 
Nebraska, 270, 271; admitted as 
a state, 363 

Negroes, imported into Virginia, 
34; into New York, 64; free, 
249; made citizens, 360; rule in 
the South, 363; statistics of, 390 
Negros, island of, 399 
Neutrality Proclamation by Great 
Britain (1861), 293 
Nevada, silver discovered in, 278; 

admitted as a state, 356 
Newburg, 173 
Newport, R. I., 150, 158 
Newspapers, 110 
New Amsterdam, 66 
New Berne, 297, footnote 
New England Confederacy, 59 
New Hampshire, settled, 54; rati- 
fies Constitution, 184 
New Haven, colony of, 56 
New Jersey, settlements in, 68 
New Madrid, capture of, 305 
New Market, battle of, 341 


46 


INDEX. 


New Mexico, 259, 264, 266 

New Netherland, 66 

New Orleans, founding of, 89; 

battle of, 219 
New Sweden, 66 
Niagara, surrender of, 215 
Nicholson, Governor, 68 
Ni’colet, Jean, 86 
Non-Importation, 132, 209 
North, the, in 1861, 298-301; in 
1869-70, 387, 388 

North Carolina refuses to ratify 
Constitution, 184, 185; ratifies, 
190 

Northwest Territory, 172, 177, 

footnote 

Northwestern Boundary, 365 
Nova Scotia, 86 
Nullification, 240 

Oak Hill, battle of, 296 
Oglethorpe, James Edward, 80, 81, 
82 

Ohio, admitted as a state, 203 
Ohio Company, 98 
Ohio Valley, settlement of, 175 
Oil fields, location of, 406 
Oklahoma Territory, opening of, 
382 

Ordinance of 1787, 177 
Oregon , the, 395, footnote 
Oregon, admission as state, 278 
Oregon boundary, 60, 261 
Otis, General, 399 
Otis, James, 124 

Ould, Confederate Commissioner, 
347 

Paducah, capture of, 296 
Pakenham, Sir Edward, 219 
Palma, Senor Thomas Estrada, 
403 

Palmer, J. M., nominated for Pres- 
ident, 387 
Palo Alto, 258 

Panama, Isthmus of, 269, 402 
Panama Canal, 402 
Pan-American Congress, 382; Ex- 
position, 401 
Panay, island of, 399 
Paris, treaty with, 107 
Parker, Sir Peter, 145 
Parliament, Oppressive acts of, 
134 

Parson's Case, 125 
Patriots and Tories, 122 
Paulus Hook, 158 


Peace Conference of 1861, 285 
Pea Ridge, battle of, 304 
Pemberton, Gen. J. C., 323 
Penn, William, 68, 71 
Pension Law of 1880, 383; of 1887, 
384 

Perry, Matthew C., 269 
Perry, Oliver Fl., 217, 218 
Perryville, battle of, 306 
Petersburg, battles around, 339, 
340; capture of, 350-352 
Philadelphia, founded, 69 
Philip, King, 60 
Philippi, battle of, 294 
Philippine Archipelago, 401 
Philippine Commission, 399 
Philippine Islands, map of, 392- 
393; ceded to the United States, 
398; war in, 399 
Pickens, Andrew, 105, 161, 162 
Pickett, General, 331, 333, 334 
Pierce, Franklin, 273 
Pike’s explorations, 205 
Pilgrims, 49-51 

Pinckney, Charles C., 197, 213 
Pitt, William, 106, 121 
Pittsburg, 106 

Pittsburg Landing, battle of, 305 
Plymouth Company, 28 
Plymouth, settlement at, 51 
Pocahontas, 29, 30 
Point Pleasant, battle of, 136 
Polk, General, 296 
Polk, James K., President, 256-264 
Polo, Marco, 2, 3 
Ponce de Leon, 13, 14 
Pope, Gen. John, 305, 314, 319 
Population, 194, 203, 235, 389, 390, 
404 

Port Hudson, capture of, 326 
Port Republic, battle of, 311 
Port Royal, 100 

Porto Rico, map of, 392-393; 398 
401 

Portuguese Voyages, 3, 11 
Postal System, 110, 405, 406 
Powhattan, 29 
Preble, Edward, 202 
Prescott, William, 140 
President , the, 213 
Presidential Succession, 380 
Price, Gen. Stirling, 295, 296, 307 
Princeton, battle of, 150 
Prohibition party, 377 
Providence Plantations, 53 
Puritans, 49-53 
Putnam, Israel, 148 


INDEX. 


47 


Quakers, origin of, 59, 60; settle 
in the Jerseys, 68; in the Caro- 
linas, 75 

Quebec, beginning of, 86; capture 
of, 106, 107, 141 
Quincy, Josiah, 214 

Railroads, growth of, 237 ; “ un- 
derground,” 268; strike, 375, 
376; in the Northwest, 387, 388; 
of to-day, 404, 405 
Raleigh, Walter, 18, 26 
Raleigh Tavern, 132 
Randolph, John, of Roanoke, 228 
Randolph, Peyton, 136 
Reconstruction of Southern States 
358; military, 360, 361 
Reed, Thomas B., 382 
Reid, Whitelaw, 385 
Religion in Colonies, 118 
Religious freedom, 174 
Resaca de la Palma, battle of, 258 
Revere, Paul, 139 
Revolutionary War, causes of, 121- 
126; campaigns of (maps), 144, 
151, 153, 161 

Rhode Island, settled, 53; inde- 
pendence of, 177; refuses to ra- 
tify Constitution, 184; ratifies, 
190 

Richmond (Ky.), battle of, 306 
Richmond (Va.), the Confederate 
capital, 293, 300; retreat from, 
312; failure to capture, 317; 
capture of, 350, 351; after evac- 
uation, 355 
Rich Mountain, 294 
Roanoke Island, settlement of, 18, 
19, 297, footnote 
Robertson, James, 123, 156 
Rochambeau, 166 
Roosevelt, Theodore, leader of 
Rough Riders, 397, footnote ; 
Vice-President, 400; becomes 
President, 402; biography of, 
402, footnote; 403 
Rosecrans, Gen., 295, 307, 323, 326 
Rumsey, James, 207 
Rutledge, Edward, 135, footnote 
Rutledge, John, 135, footnote 
Ryswick, treaty of, 100 

Sacs and Foxes, 244 
St. Augustine, 17 
St. Clair, General, 195 
St. John, John P., nominated for 
President, 379 


St. Leger, General, 148 
Salary Grab Act, 366 
Salem, Mass., founded, 52 
Sampson, Commodore, 395 
San Diego, 239 

San Domingo, 273, footnote; 365 
Sandys, Sir Edwin, 32 
San Jacinto, 255 
San Juan, 397, 398 
Santa Anna, 254 
Santiago, battle of, 396, 397 
Savannah, founded, 81 ; advance 
against, 160; abandoned, 167 
Schley, Winfield S., 379, 395, 396 
Schofield, General, 343 
Schuyler, Philip, 153 
Scott, Dred, 278, 279 
Scott, Winfield, 218, 260 
Search Warrants, 124 
Seddon, James A., 296 
Seminary Ridge, 330, 331 
Seminole Indians, 244 
Semmes, Raphael, 345 
Seneca Indians, 158 
Serapis , the, 168 
Seven Pines, battle of, 312, 318 
Seven Years’ War; 104, footnote 
Sevier, John, 123, 156, 176 
Sewall, Arthur, nominated for 
Vice-President, 387 
Seward, William H., 273, 288, 

footnote; 354 

Sewell Mountain, battle of, 295 
Sewing-machine, invention of, 
263 

Seymour, Horatio, nominated for 
President, 365 

Shatter, Gen. William R., 396 
Shaftesbury, Earl of, 77, 78 
Sharpsburg, battle of, 315, 316 
Shawnee Indians, 157 
Shays’s Rebellion, 176 
Shelby, Evan, 157 
Shelby, Isaac, 123, 217 
Sheridan, Philip H., 339, 341, 342 
Sherman Act, passage of, 383; re- 
peal of, 385 

Sherman, John, Secretary of 
Treasury, 376 

Sherman, Roger, 135; footnote 
Sherman, William T., 322, 335, 
342-344, 348-351 
Shields, Gen. James, 310, 311 
Shiloh Church, battle of, 305 
Shirley, Governor, 104 
Sibley, Gen. Henry H., 303 
Sigel, Franz, 295, 296, 336, 340, 341 


48 


INDEX. 


Silver “ demonetized,” 366 
Sioux Indians, outbreak of, 367 
Sitting Bull, Indian chief, 367 
Slaves, brought to Virginia, 34; 
to New York, 64; to Georgia, 
83; compromises concerning, 
181, 264-266; Quakers’ move- 

ment to abolish, 195; Southern 
sentiment against holding, 247; 
conditions and treatment of, 
248, 249; burden of, 250; fugi- 
tive, 195; footnote , 268; abol- 
ishment of, 359 
Slidell, John, 297 
Smith, E. Kirby, 294, 295, 306, 336, 
footnote 

Smith, John, 29 
Smith, Joseph, 245 
Smuggling, 124 
Soule, Pierre, 273, footnote 
South, in 1861, 298-301; growth of, 
since the War, 388; present de- 
velopment of, 406 
Southampton Insurrection, 248 
South Mountain, 315 
Southwest, development of, 406 
Spain, treaty (1795) with, 194; 
Florida boundary dispute with, 
208; trouble with, in 1854, 273; 
war with, 394; treaty of peace 
with (1899), 398 
Specie payment, resumption of, 
376 

Spotswood, Governor of Virginia, 
97 

Spotsylvania Courthouse, battle 
of, 338, 339 

Squatter Sovereignty, 265, foot- 
note 

“ Stalwarts,” 377 
Stamp Act, 127-131 
Standish, Myles, 51 
Stanton, Edwin M., 354 
Star of the West , the, 289 
States, readmission of Southern, 
361 

Steamboat, the first, 207 
Stephens, Alexander H., quoted, 
285; Vive-President of Confed- 
eracy, 286; biography of, 286, 
footnote 

Steuben, Baron, 155 
Stevenson, A. E., Vice-President. 

385, 400 iiow. 

Stockton, Com. R. F., 259, foot- 
note 

Stony Point, 158 


Stowe, Harriet Beecher, 268 
Stuart, James E. B., 316, foot- 
note; 327, footnote ; 328, foot- 
note; 330, footnote; 339, 340 
Stuyvesant, Peter, 65, 66 
Sub-Treasury Act, 245, 252, 263 
Suffrage, limitations respecting 
negro, 360, 361 
Sullivan, John, 158, 263 
Sumter, Thomas, 161, 162 
Swedes, settlement by, 66, 70 

Taft, Judge William H., 399, 400 
Taney, Roger B., 242; 292, foot- 
note 

Tariff of 1816, 222; 1824, 230; 

1828, 234; 1833, 240; 1842, 253; 
1846, 262; 1857, 262; 1890, 382; 
1893, 386; 1897, 392; 1903, 403 
Tariff of Abominations, 234, 240 
Tarleton, General, 161, 164, 166 
Taylor, John W., 228 
Taylor, Zachary, subdues Semi- 
noles, 244; in Mexican War, 258, 
259; President, 265-269 
Tea Tax, resistance to, 133, 134 
Tecumseh, 213, 218 
Tennessee, beginning of, 123; 
ceded by North Carolina, 178; 
admitted as a state, 196 
Tennessee , the, in siege of Mobile, 
343 

Territory, cession of, by states, 
176, 178 

Texas, surrendered to Spain, 226; 
revolution of, 254; admitted as 
a state, 255; invasion of, 325, 
326 

Thames, battle of the, 213, 217 
Thomas, Gen. George H., 304, 323, 
324, 343 

Thomson, Charles, 143 
Thurman, Allen G., Vice-Presi- 
dent, 381 i},r 

Ticonderoga, captured by Am- 
herst, 107; by Ethan Allen, 139; 
by Burgoyne, 152 
Tilden, Samuel J., nominated for 
President, 368 
Tippecanoe, battle of, 213 
Tobacco, cultivation of, 33, 34 
Toleration, religious, in Mary- 
land, 45; in Pennsylvania, 70 
Tompkins, Daniel D., 223 
Topeka, convention at, 271 
Tories, origin of, 122 
Townshend Acts, 130 


INDEX. 


49 


Transportation, 404 
Trent affair, the, 297 
Trenton, battle of, 149 
Trevilian Station, battle of, 341 
Tripoli, capture of, 202 
Troup, George M., 233, 234 
Truxton, Thomas, 198 
Tutuila, island of, 401 
Tyler, John, President, 252; pre- 
sides over Peace Conference of 
1861, 285 

*' Uncle Tom’s Cabin,” 268 
Union, withdrawals from, 282, 
283, 290 

United States , the, captures the 
Macedonia , 215 

United States Bank, established, 
190; opposition to, 213; re- 
chartered, 222; destroyed by 
Jackson, 241; vetoed by Tyler, 
253 

United States government, organ- 
ization of, 188 

United States of America in 1861, 
298 

Utah, organized as a territory, 
266; admitted as state, 388 
Utrecht, treaty of, 101 

Yalentia Bay, Ireland, 363 
Valley Forge, 152, 155 
Van Buren, Martin, Vice-Presi- 
dent, 241; President, 244-246; 
defeated for reelection, 252; 
Free-Soil candidate, 265 
Van Dorn, Earl, 304, 307, 323 
Van Rensselaer, General, 215 
Vasco da Gama, 11 
Venezuela, boundary dispute with, 
386 

Vera Cruz, 259 

Vermont, admitted as a state, 196 
Verrazano, 14 
Vespucius, Americus, 10-12 
Vicksburg, capture of, 322, 326, 
332 

Vincennes, 88, 157 
Virginia and Kentucky resolu- 
tions, 199 

Virginia, charters, 26, 27, 32; 

university of, 210; Valley of, 
308, 311 

Virginia, battles with Monitor , 
308, 309 

Virginias, the, 393, footnote 


Walker, Dr. Thomas, 98 
Walker, Robert J., 262, 272 
War of 1812, 215, 216 
Washington, Bushrod, 227 
Washington, George, in campaign 
against French and Indians, 
102; defeated at Great Mea- 
dows, 103; in Braddock’s cam- 
paign, 104; retires from army, 
170; President, 184-193; fare- 
well address of, 196; death of, 
196 

Washington, William, 164 
Washington City, capital located 
at, 200, footnote ; capture of, 
219; capitol building at, 362 
Washington, state of, admitted, 
382 

Washington, treaty of, 365 
Wasp , defeats Frolic , 215 
Wayne, Anthony, 158, 167, 195 
Weaver, J. B., nominated for 
President, 385 

Webster, Daniel, 239, 240, 241 
Wesley, John and Charles, 83 
Western emigration, 123, 225; ex- 
plorations, map of, 206 
West India trade, 124 
West Point, 203, footnote 
West Virginia, formation of, 320, 
321; admitted as a state, 356 
Weyler, Captain General, of 
Spain, 393 

Wheeler, Gen. Joseph, 342, 397 
Wheeler, William A., Vice-Presi- 
dent, 369 

Whig party, 233, 243 
Whiskey insurrection, 196 
Whitefield, George, 83, 84 
White Plains, battle of, 149 
Whitney, Eli, 194, 195 
Wilderness campaign, 337, 338 
William III, 96 

William and Mary, college of, 41 
Williams, Roger, 53 
Williamsburg, 140, 312 
Wilmot Proviso, 264 
Wilson-Gorman tariff, 386 
Wilson, Henry, Vice-President, 
367 

Wilson, Wm. L., tariff bill of, 386 
Wilson’s Creek; see Oak Hill 
Winchester, General, 217 
Winchester, battle of, 328 
Winder, General, 219 
Winnebagoes, 244 
Winthrop, John, 52 


50 


INDEX. 


Wirt, William, nominated for 
President, 241 

Wisconsin, admitted as a state, 
264 

Wolfe, General, 105-107 
Wood, Leonard, leader of Rough 
Riders, 397; footnote; in Cuba, 
403 

Woodford, Gen. Stewart, 394 
Woodford, Gen. William, 140 
World’s Fair at Chicago, 386 
Wright, Luke E., 400 


Writs of Assistance, 124 
Wyoming, admitted as a state, 
382 

Wyoming Massacre, 158 

Yorktown, surrender of, 166, 167; 
centennial anniversary of sur- 
render, 378 

Young, Brigham, Governor of 
Utah, 278 

Zollicoffer, Gen. F. K., 303, 304 


I 











































































































I 

















Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: April 2010 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN COLLECTIONS PRESERVATION 

111 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724) 779-2111 









